BD 0373
April 11, 1938

THE PURPOSE OF SUFFERING, TRIALS - A SLOTHFUL SPIRIT

So many happenings in life make one discouraged. It is like a bond, which binds, the heart. Again and again doubts in the goodness and mercy of God will arise when so much grief and suffering occur. But still it gives you an inner maturity, which would otherwise take a much longer time to accomplish. And because your earthly life last only a short time it is necessary that such painful and depressing occurrences must take place frequently, often one after another so that you may derive blessing from them and that you look upon your life carefully and earnestly, and that you turn more and more from the world and its attractions which are a danger to you. For some life seems often unbearable and sometimes such an earthly child is so discouraged that he loses heart and gives up without making even an effort to change his disheartened condition. Yet it would be so easy when you have the right attitude toward God to be shown which way you have to go. But consider the many seemingly insurmountable obstacles in your life. Could you ever escape from then if you did not have help from above?

But you do not always recognize this help as sent from above, yet every occurrence is a flow of the Grace of God whether good or bad it always has the same purpose; to have an ennobling effect on you, MY Earthly children. If you can see in every test a means of improvement then you will also recognize your own shortcomings and failures, and with this recognition comes the will to overcome them. Then each test will have fulfilled its purpose---and then in all difficult circumstances you realize that they are necessary to achieve a higher level of maturity and that they are steps in the ladder, which lead the soul to perfection. A life without a struggle would truly mean to stay in the same track, and the battle within against oneself is far more difficult than the battle against the enemy which comes from without. Every awakening from a slothful spirit is a step forward. The awakened man will remember his spirit and not let it starve, for lethargy brings you down and in such a state you cannot be considered "alive". It will defeat every urge to be active and can never have a beneficial influence on the soul. Therefore do not be alarmed when life's difficulties seem hard to bear---for through these you have discovered your shortcomings and fought against them and then in not too long a time they will disappear, for the Lord only allows such testing until their purposes have been reached and have done their work of making better the hearts of men. It is not HIS will that you suffer except that through this you are made worthy of everlasting joy.

AMEN

BD 0480
December 24, 1949

BLISSFUL CONDITIONS OF MATURE SOULS - THE STATE OF IMPERFECTION IN THE BEYOND

There will be a blessed condition prepared for you in My Father's house. You will find there everything that gives you joy, when your soul is free from all earthly desires and is ready for the spiritual kingdom. You will begin to understand what this Bliss consists of in order to give so much joy to your spiritualized soul, when you stop looking to the world and its possessions.

There are spiritual pleasures, which give the soul unspeakable joy. There are pleasures, which touch the feelings of the soul as earthly pleasures touch the body, bringing great happiness. As on earth, in the beyond the soul experiences beauty and joyous feeling, but in a more profound way. The soul will feel an increased longing for spiritual things. It can hear and see indescribable creations and it continually draws from them wisdom and strength. It moves in delightful surroundings, for which on earth there is no comparison, because earthly creations are poor and barren. Mankind fails to comprehend the marvel of Divine Love, which the Father shows to His children. Because every being has contact with alike minded souls the bliss will increase considerably and the light will become steadily brighter.

The state of the imperfect beings in the beyond can well be pictured because it differs little from that on earth, for these souls still think they live on earth and this could go on for a long time. As the people on earth live only for material things and cannot understand how the spiritually minded separate themselves from the world and can still be happy, so the former live in the spiritual world with the same desires for material things that are still real to them, so much so that they cannot be happy until after a long time they begin to lose themselves of this thinking, when they see the unimportance of material things.

For that being, the spiritual kingdom of Light is closed territory, because it is another world of which they have no understanding. They could not exist there, because the fullness of Light would destroy them.

But among these beings are always beings of Light who try to teach them and try to direct their will into losing itself of earthly desires, and to strive for something higher, in order to be able to enter into the kingdom of Light, which often will take a long time. Souls may come into the beyond in the same grade of imperfection but still require different length of time to mature, depending on the Love in their heart, sometimes changing in the spiritual Kingdom quicker than on earth. But just the same, it requires a long time before they can overcome their shortcomings and failures.

Immature souls always set their eyes on known concepts. While in the Kingdom of Light the soul confronts unknown things, bringing them bliss that they never expected and that has no end.

Herein is the promise of Jesus fulfilled: "Eye has not seen and Ear has not heard what He has prepared for those that Love Him".

AMEN

BD 0579
September 11, 1938

DIVERSITY OF LIFE ON EARTH - PRAYING FOR SUFFERING

You see My child, you chose your lot in the choice of your parents, to achieve much higher maturity, and your earthly life is rich in experiences to stimulate your thinking so that your pathway upwards can be more easily revealed to you. Often the circumstances of life will be very difficult for men, with mountains of needs and sorrows in great measures, but these are for those still in an immature condition who can only be purified through such difficult circumstances. And so the burdens of people are all different as are the results. Thus each soul has what it needs in its embodiment as man, to enable them to utilize their embodiment as quickly as possible and therefore take up residence in a body to which is assigned a difficult lot on earth. Also many souls must go the path of purifying which requires still other circumstances of life, which will lead to their goal sooner through an easier and more pleasant existence but are up against other dangers, which the soul must encounter and overcome. And this your heavenly Father has ordained in Wisdom, even though it may not be understood by you on earth, who often resist the unequal sharing of earthly goods. But HE Who know all, and understand each deficiency of the soul wants to see perfection in everything, knows the right help required and gives to each only that which is beneficial and necessary for his soul. Each day is a step closer to happiness, so cherish it and climb one step after another so that you may not slip backwards. You will thank ME, your Creator in Eternity for each sorrow that I have given you, and you will praise the wisdom of HE Who created you and wants you forever in HIS presence. You should know that I, your Father will not lose one of MY children, and MY concern is for the care of each being and in this care I often use methods that seem hard to you, since you do not suspect the greatness of the disaster that threatens you. If you fully understood you would pray for suffering in order to avoid the disaster, but you must go through your life in ignorance of this in order that your free will strives upwards to achieve the highest reward.

AMEN

BD 0685
November 26, 1938

WOLF IN SHEEP’S CLOTHING FORERUNNER OF THE LORD BEFORE HIS RETURN

The adversary has the easiest game, when he roams about in disguise as a wolf in sheep’s clothing and with a glance and words infatuates the people. He will use every opportunity where he can cause damage among mankind. He, who falls into the claws of the wolf, is merciless torn to shreds, and thus he (the adversary) wins the power over the soul.

Let Me tell you: you will recognize him who walks over the earth with the fiery sword of his tongue. It will not be possible to doubt his word for it will be divine and an emanation of God's deepest love. But do not seek him in splendor and magnificence; his name is low, unknown. He does call himself John, but his mortal body does not present the appearance that graces him spiritually.

He walks among you and teaches by words and deeds and will be a forerunner of the Lord before He returns to the earth. Thus his word will testify to the love of God wherever he is, and he will awaken in the hearts of men a deep longing for Truth and Light.

Who will listen to his words, will hear the LORD' s word directly, and his spirit will preach the true salvation. And who- ever hears him, will be impressed by his preaching. He comes in the light of Truth and there will be nothing about him that is worldly. The country, however, that shelters him is blessed by his presence.

And when he will appear, the hour of judgment is not far. He will bear all sufferings with patience and only hear the voice of the Lord. - Remember these words when he is apprehended, to make an end to his lot on earth.

However, you people (of the world) will be unable to prevent God's champion from carrying out that which he has taken upon himself for the sake of mankind. You will never be powerful enough to fight against him unpunished. His eyes, however, will rest upon you, who want to hurt him, with gentleness, for his love and patience extend to all those who are against him.

And he will win many for himself, for his words are powerful and his love is great.

The souls will be divided - those, who recognize him as their savior from deepest distress and those, who are only for the world. And their end will be the death of their body and their soul.

AMEN

BD 0716
December 20, 1938

PASSING THROUGH EACH FORM IS NECESSARY (MICROCOSM)

The world as such as its only purpose has to lead the many living creatures, the carriers of spiritual potencies, to a higher development, and that can be realized only in an environment where resistance of all kinds are produced. And the world offers those sufficiently - be it on the Earth or on the many other celestial bodies. Living beings everywhere have to face unimaginable difficulties, and need all their energy to overcome them. Such energy exist in every living being through the supply of Force that it receives in order to enable it to exist. The further evolution depends now, how this Force is being used that is inside the living being. The sooner the activity incumbent upon the living being is fulfilled, the quicker the spiritual intelligence is set free of its enfolding form and the following stage of evolution can begin.

Now the question is expected: "In which Form is the quickest evolution for the living being possible?". And this can only be answered thus; that it is indispensable that every Form has to be passed through and a limit is only established, when the gathering of countless soul-particles forms into a whole - when all soul-substances are present to enliven the last embodiment - the Form of man. The most subtle agitation in man, the most gentle emotion has its cause alone in the soul, tuned to all refinement, and in turn is composed of the most subtle soul particles that are important in the construction of the whole. Because these guarantees to the now formed soul - the man - the finest emotion and perception-capacity for the smallest Creation-miracles of the divine Love.

Would these finest components not been available, then man would miss entirely the sense for the already originated miracle-works and for the future ones. He simply could not see what is not already alive inside of himself. He must have in himself everything that the Creation shelters, in the smallest components, that means; every substance must exist in his soul and only then can he observe this, also outside of himself.

This instruction in turn, opens up a new question: "Of what kind are the components of the small living beings?" And this is easy to explain: They carry within themselves all substances of still smaller living beings. But accordingly they only feel instinctively all that which is already further progressed in the evolution, but on the other hand dominate what substantially already exist in these living beings.

The knowledge of this important teaching in the Creation doctrine is for man of the greatest advantage, because he learns by this the nature of man in his multiform. Through this fact he can almost realize that man is the crown of the divine Creation - that he in himself, i.e. his soul, is so delicately constructed that it is impossible for such an artwork to have been produced by a wise Creator only for the duration of an earthly life, because everything that he looks at in nature - be it in the realm of mineral, plant or animal -exist in atoms within himself.

Man holds within him the whole Creation-Work in the utmost finest reduction. Therefore he also has to overcome within himself the resistances that approach him from the outside through the world, that is thus to understand: that countless dangers from outside stimulate man to the strongest resistance-force, but also the spiritual atmosphere is as well moved by continuous resistance and permanent struggles of the different soul-substances, and only by that can the soul strengthen itself and can be made accessible to higher aims.

How each, even the tiniest living being has to accomplish a certain activity, so must man also, as the carrier of all these substances. And this activity consists in the spiritualization of all those soul-substances that are still in harmful contradiction to the real task because they would prefer to follow that earthly activity that was once incumbent on them in earlier Form.

Therefore, man has to fight against so many weaknesses, faults and bad habits, because over and again the peculiarities of the substances, bound in the soul, break through and would like to seduce the flesh - the earthly cover - to complaisance, whereas in life on Earth the most extreme resistance should be offered.

And only so is it understandable what extraordinary responsibility men carries in their life on Earth, how the struggle must be waged continuously in order to be really spiritualized at the end of the days, to triumph as victor over all the dangers and to have resisted every temptation - because how often is "the spirit willing but the flesh weak".

AMEN

BD 0754
January 24, 1939

CHRISTIANITY'S FAITH TESTED FOR THREE YEARS

With every task there goes a certain responsibility, and a child of the earth must strive with all energy to meet same and not allow mediocrity to creep in,, because a work such as this demands deep commitment and is too immense to be lumped in with daily chores. And so let it be impressed upon you that you should summon all your willpower and commitment for this work, so that same may not be curtailed on account of trivialities. And so begin:

It will take three years for Christendom as a whole to pass its test, so as to then either stabilise or to completely abandon its faith in Jesus Christ as Saviour of the world. And in those three years a clear separation shall take place, because the world and its proponents shall endeavour to push through a total severance from faith, whilst the others shall gather together ever more firmly, with more fervent inner devotion to the Saviour and Redeemer than ever.

The latter flock shall indeed be much smaller, and hence a great depravation must come over the world still, in order to save what has not yet been fully bonded to Satan. The vast public denying the Lord is in for a terrible time. The Lord is merciless where no note at all is taken of His Word, and same is mocked and laughed off. It is of grave importance to realise how the Lord tries time after time to approach men with love and mildness, yet strikes upon ever more hardened hearts; how His concern is always for the return of His fallen children, yet this not being acknowledged; thus leaving only one means of making hardened hearts more pliable, all mildness and mercy being in vain, as these are not being taken note of.

Only through great tribulation and distress do men find their way back to their Creator, but then the heart must speak. For the Lord shall not regard lip-prayer, and with the simultaneous separation in progress could, in the last hour, give an ignorant, undecided bystander a false picture. A deep sigh towards the Father of Infinity shall suffice to deliver a child from gravest peril. But those not praying in Spirit and in Truth shall be calling in vain, as their call will not be heard; and thus there shall not be many who in the last hour acknowledge their adherence to the Father, but it shall verily be for a blessing to a few.

AMEN

BD 0763
January 28, 1939

EXPLANATION OF THE NAME - BERTHA DUDDE

All willing children will carry Me in their hearts. They will search for My Spirit, because their soul acknowledges Me. And you My child who offer yourself to Me and My work, will hear My voice repeatedly. Your work will not be without reward. The hours in which you fear for the strength necessary to do My work will diminish. Very soon you will be given a mission you can, with My help, easily fulfill. Your Will, Faith and Love will become continually stronger and I MYSELF will be your reward, which prize you will diligently strive for. My child, everything that you will reveal to people is hidden in your name:

Busse - B - They must atone.

Erkennen - E - They must acknowledge their origin.

Rastlos - R - They must work on their soul ceaselessly.

Taetig - T - They must be active in Love.

Horchen - H - They must listen voice in their heart.

Allen - A - They must deny all worldly pleasures.

Demuetig - D - Submit yourself humbly to the Father in Heaven.

Um - U - Pray constantly for Grace.

Dienen - D - Serve the Creator of Heaven and Earth.

Dienen - D - Serve your neighbor in Love.

Ehre - E - Give Me, the Father in Heaven, honor for all eternity.

Remember, he who seeks the world cannot find Me, but I will meet those who seek Me and reveal MYSELF to them. He who surrenders to Me will possess Me, and he who prays for My Grace is in My Grace, because to understand My Word is a gift of Grace in My Love. So prepare yourself to receive My gift as a sign of My Love. Care for your soul, My child, acknowledge My Love and stimulate the purest Love for Me in your heart.

All that is impure must be removed from your heart, in which I will live, for I find pleasure only in the purest Love, in Love which does not ask, only gives itself away and which is always ready to serve. Pure Love is precious like a jewel, it shines as a bright Light, it is always bringing happiness and is always giving. As you have grasped My Love, so you will accept Me and carry My image in your heart. This will bring the highest blessings, even here on Earth. Whatever is destined for you must be hidden from you, because you achieve greater maturity through continuous striving for My Love, even so My Love surrounds you.

It is to your advantage for you to seek Me and My presence again and again, in earnest prayer committing yourself to Me, your Redeemer. I come unexpectedly and move into that dwelling which is prepared for Me through Love, to make those who believe in Me, and Love Me exceedingly happy. I will not let MY children go hungry who submit themselves to Me. I will reveal MYSELF to them at the proper time.

AMEN

BD 0839
March 31, 1939

THE BLESSING OF BEING HANDICAPPED

A man must undergo an involuntary yet very beneficial life-test if he, because of physical condition, is unable to enjoy earthly pleasures, when because of some handicap, life's amenities are denied him and he is forced to give up earthly joys. He is now in great danger of thinking of his Creator in bitterness or completely rejecting HIM because it is incomprehensible that the will of a Divinity, in his opinion should impart gifts to HIS earthly children so unjustly. But if he in spite of his misfortune keeps a strong faith spiritual progress for him will be much sooner possible, since it is easier for him to resist the world with all its temptations and in the absence of worldly pleasures he can occupy himself far more with spiritual matters, which will lead him all the sooner to maturity.

So these people are able to come to a proper understanding of their life's existence in a shorter time. They do not require complete fulfillment in this life but wait patiently for the end of their earthly existence convinced that only then can the true life begin and will work itself out in the beyond according to their walk on earth.

So their handicap on earth has a certain advantage in that it becomes easier for them to deny earthly pleasures than for the normal person who is constantly confronted with the temptations of the world, but only if he himself does his part in surrendering to the will of God, bearing the burden assigned to him, and thanking his Creator Who gave him life.

If such a person is spiritually alive he will no longer consider his handicap as a misfortune but see in the spiritual life a desirable purpose. He will always be trying to increase his spiritual knowledge, love his fellowman, and not grumble at his fate or rebel against God.

AMEN

BD 0974
June 21, 1939

IMMORTALITY - ETERNITY - SUICIDE

The question of immortality…. the concept of Eternity…. cannot be comprehended by man, because he can understand nothing beyond earthly concepts. Neither can man be given a spiritual explanation that is adequate to their understanding. Only on entering the Light spheres an explanation to same extent can be given. Even then it remains a mystery because the Everlasting Divinity can never be comprehended. This has to be said in order to understand the following: In times of great spiritual need people are inclined to believe that they can put an end to their lives at will, and with that, an end to their existence. Because they believe they exist only for a certain time, they feel that they are so justified and able to shorten their existence. They do not understand the concepts of immortality, endless time and eternity. It cannot be proven to them that their existence will never end, and it is more tolerable to believe that it will end same day. Those people are from time to time uneasy about the thoughts of the end of this age, but they would rather dwell on these thoughts than to think about life after death. They see everything on this Earth as perishable and will not therefore believe in an imperishable "Self". So it is impossible to explain the concept "Eternal" to them.

The thought that something that is close to them shall never have an end bothers them and arouses a feeling of responsibility in them. They will look upon life quite differently when they reckon with a continual existence. (June 22) So those who consciously deny life after death will not be averse to making an end of their earthly life. They do not think of the consequences if their understanding is wrong. What they destroy is only the exterior form, but not life itself. Life must continue without interruption, because it cannot be destroyed, neither on Earth nor in the beyond. It is in the true sense of the Word of Eternal duration. To bring an end to it is not possible because the Creator HIMSELF has created that being and whatever is Divine in its primal substance cannot perish.

And so the Creator has in HIS Wisdom ordained that there is no time limit for the being to reach his state of perfection. In Eternity he can strive upwards, be continually active, and give as he receives for the everlasting Divinity is inexhaustible.

The concept of "Eternity" is so little understood by man, neither can immortality be explained to him because on Earth there is nothing that is imperishable. The immortality of the soul cannot be proved but has to be believed in. Also, man cannot fathom the concept "Eternity" with his intellect, such an attempt can never be successful, because it cannot be proved neither is there any earthly comparison. Man will only accept as Truth that which has conclusive evidence. So, again there remains only faith. Man must believe what cannot be proven, and the immortality of the being through all Eternity transcends all comprehension.

AMEN

BD 1047
August 10, 1939

THE MESSAGES ARE GIVEN IN A SPECIFIED ORDER

Listen to what the LORD' s Will is: All messages from Above are given in a specific order, so the transmitting took place in a certain order. But you will recognize this when you come to better understanding. Deep wisdom is continually given to you and it would appear as if there is no connection one with the other. All gifts from Above are unique messages of wisdom, but the seemingly un-arranged transmitting is necessary to make the following messages understandable.

It all serves to stimulate the people to think and be more aware of all, that is spiritually around them. The teachings must be presented so that men can have insight into all subjects and consider them thoughtfully. The revelations must also become understandable for the receiver so that he can perceive all that he receives in this way. The creations as well as the activities of spiritual beings must, to a certain extent be portrayed to him. This will be done in carefully prepared teachings, which follow one another so that people can perceive in their thoughts and understanding what is offered to them.

Therefore the messages are at times seemingly without connection, first one theme, next another is chosen and more or less discussed in detail.

But GOD and the spiritual teachers concerned understand the necessity of each particular revelation, therefore they supply the lack of knowledge with the needed messages. That is why the spiritual teaching must be repeated again and again until it has fully penetrated that earthly child and its meaning and importance has become clearly understood. A single teaching would not provide enough needed knowledge so that the receiver himself can in turn be active in teaching. He could then give a clear and convincing answer to all questions, so that the Divine teachings may be accepted by many people, which requires a great and extensive knowledge.

For this reason you will often receive revelations which you think you have had before. This is necessary so that you can teach clearly and understandably the messages you received, to those who wholeheartedly want an explanation of the Divine Word. Therefore, accept willingly what is offered to you, because your willingness and attentiveness will result in a GOD pleasing maturity in many people. Therefore each message is very wisely prepared, and they come to you as the LORD wants it.

AMEN

BD 1081
September 4, 1939

CLOUD FORMATION IN THE SKY - CHRIST'S SUFFERING AND DEATH

God the Lord of Heaven and Earth shall give you a visible sign, which is to testify of His Might and Glory. This was determined from eternity and will be shown so conspicuously that you shall marvel at this configuration through divine omnipotence and love. Insubstantial though this little cloud in the sky may appear; it nevertheless harbours life similar to that comprising your being. And this life also God guides in accordance with His will and forms also this cloud-formation with such wise purpose that the Lord's suffering and death shall easily be recognisable, and you shall identify the One on the cross whom the world wants to deny; you shall be either seized with horror, or shout with joy, depending on whether you reject Him or harbour Him in your heart. The latter shall pause in prayer whilst the former, standing aloof of Jesus Christ, shall try to shake off this image.

And the Lord wants it thus, He wants to give mankind a sign of His grace and love because it facilitates their faith: to either resurrect their faith in Jesus Christ, Saviour of the world, if they lost same, or to even cause same to grow to unshakeable power. And mankind tries yet again to play down this wonder of divine love, it brands it as an appearance formed fortuitously and without meaning: attempts to undo the divine providence.

But, defying all human explanation, the configuration holds fast, so that the entire world can view it. And the consequence shall be that even those of a most anti-mystical persuasion shall be provoked into pondering. The point in time has arrived when mankind can be offered extraordinary appearances without coercion into faith, because mankind's thinking has become so insipid that they would explain every appearance scientifically, i.e. with the intellect, denying all spiritual mediation through powers unprobed.

And thus man's free will is no longer endangered by such appearances; indeed, scientific explanations will be accepted, over those that these are signs from above. And again, only the God-seeking and those walking within love shall recognise this visible agency of the eternal Deity; and hence, the grace of divine love again is offered to men, with only few recognising it as such.

The Lord loosens the natural laws for a time, and precisely this should make the experimenters think; but where the desire to recognise pure Truth is lacking, there even the stars can leave their usual tracks, and the suns lose their shine without bending the hardened will of men, but make them seek instead natural law that much harder, and thus deviate still further ultimately from true cognition.

Hence this sign extraordinary though it may be, also is a direct bestowal of Grace; nevertheless only for him who recognises the marvel of the appearance with his heart, or begins to think about it. But he who does not use this gift of grace, viewing yonder celestial configuration soullessly, without an attempt to draw any conclusion, - regarding this phenomenon as blind chance of an exceptional nature such a one, lacking love-action of the heart, resulting in intellectual non-comprehension, therefore is not fit for deeper wisdom either.

AMEN

BD 1567
August 14, 1940

CONFESS JESUS CHRIST BEFORE THE WORLD - GODLY PROTECTION

Who ever declares himself for Jesus Christ his/hers life rests in God’s hand, and whether the world and its power declared to him a very bitter battle. For already a power emanates from the mere utterance of the divine Name. The Savior’s Love blesses everyone, who has made Him they’re own, i.e. believes in Him, loves Him and keeps His commandments. Few people only let themselves be served by Jesus Christ as plumb line in their life. Whoever endeavors, in all to follow the Lord, will soon stand in (His) Knowledge, and he will never give up the divine Savior and Redeemer, for His Love expresses itself in a piercing way and leaves in the person the longing after the Father in Heaven, increasing constantly and permanently. It is like an unceasing rain, that soaks the parched soil with His indispensable Word, guided from above to mankind on earth and constantly at all times motivating all people to recognize It, Whom the world will deny. And the person should, who (evidently) visually senses the Power out of God, to advocate the Word, he should speak bold and free about everything, what the Lord Himself taught on earth. The person should do everything to first prepare the human heart to receive the Truth, which is mentally conveyed to the person from above. The Lord Himself says: “Whoever confesses me before men, him will I confess also before my Father….” And therefore Christ made it a duty to the person to stand up for His Name, so that he likewise receives divine assistance, because he desires the aid of the Father in heaven. Who ever stands up for the divine Name, becomes involved in the battle against Him and one will try, to take every memory from the person about His Influence on earth. One will threaten the person with severe punishments, whose aim is to undermine the faith in Jesus Christ as Savior of the world…. And the person will have to fight tremendously, to stand tall against all the suggestive mean spirited powers. And only the person who is free and strong and able to advocate for Jesus Christ, in believing prayer, presents to God their need and worry and ask Him for protection and power. For this, the Lord allows all His Advocates (who argue on His behalf), because they confess the divine Lord and Savior before all man. Here it will be the divine Force that delivers the visible proof, that it is stronger than all earthly power, it will watch over every kind of earthling, which ever way, in what ever form it confesses the Lord and Savior. And it is therefore that the person does not have to worry, that the earthly force could cause him harm because of being a follower of the genuine Christianity. Though Jesus Christ can never be extirpated from the world of hate and hard-heartedness, even so the battle becomes obvious. Whoever loves his earthly life, their heart will beat anxiously, and he will pursue the law of worldly force and betray his Lord and Savior to obtain earthly success. But he, who does not fear death, often confesses the Name of the One, Who redeemed the world from all sins. And he will be obliged to atone this through earthly power…. But the Father in heaven holds His hands protectively over the person, and now it will appear to the opponent as if superhuman power is struggling against him, and he will on the Stillness which despite threats be unmistakable, recognize the power of the divine Word and the loving solitude of the Father in heaven, He Who protects His Own, the ones who confess Him before the world.

AMEN

BD 1618
September 18, 1940

THE SOUL AND THE SPIRITUAL SPARK IN MAN

The soul of man is the unification of countless soul-substances, who are the rallying-points of spiritual Forces and thus receptacles of the spiritual out of GOD. Every one of those countless substances was previously somewhere embodied, i.e. surrounded by an outer Form for the purpose of the development of the spiritual to the height and for the possibility of later unification with an equal substance. The soul of man in its single substances went through each Creation -Work and it is, so to speak, matured for its last embodiment on Earth.

The soul always takes on the same Form as the outer-hull that encloses it. If it were possible by somebody to contemplate with a spiritual eye the soul of man in its composition, he would view an incredible charming and varied picture. This Creation-Work of GOD, invisible to man is beyond description, both in its structure and also in its suitability. But man's thinking would be only puzzled by the description of the formation of the soul, for he would not understand the countless miracles that are hold in the human body.

It is the whole Creation -Work in miniature that is now understandable as the "soul" of man. The soul is the inner- most of man and includes the whole Creation. It has been deter minded to transfigure itself during the Earth-life, and to enjoy the delight of Heaven in praising GOD. The soul has within itself the divine Spirit. The Ur-substance of the soul is in fact also spiritual in all its phases of evolution, but the divine Spirit-spark places GOD HIMSELF in the soul, incarnating in man. He instills in man HIS Breath. HE places in him the Divine and HE lets the soul decide, during the last existence on Earth, either for the Divine or for the human.

If the soul, the spiritual out of GOD, that once was opposing GOD, is now willing to unite with the divine Spirit, thus starts the transfiguration of what was once far away from HIM, and Light will be in the human soul. And then the human soul unites with the divine Spirit when all human desires, that cling to the human body as temptation for the testing and hardening of the will are steadfastly overcome - when it resists all that the body as such requires of it, and willingly submits to what the divine Spirit desires. Then the soul gives finally up its former resistance against GOD, it decides for GOD instead. It is no longer consciously against the Divine and accepts the Love-rays, the Force of GOD, in order to increase the spiritual within itself -by trying to unite the spiritual within, with the spiritual outside of itself, and thus strives consciously for an approach to GOD.

But if the bodily longing dominates, then the divine Spirit-spark slumbers in the deepest wrapper in man. No Light can be radiated from him and the soul remains in utter darkness. Its earthly life goes by without the smallest success; the path on Earth does not lead to higher development, instead it is a time of standstill or even of regression. The divine Spirit-spark in man was neglected and therefore could not manifest itself. It was not possible for the Force of the divine Love to flow towards the being and thus the union with the Father-Spirit of Eternity did not take place.

And the lightless state on Earth, that the soul itself has chosen is taken across into Eternity, where it remembers in endless pain of repentance of the unused time on Earth. And now it has to lead a much more strenuous struggle in order to change its state into one that has more Light.

AMEN

BD 1742
December 17, 1940

MY COMMISSION - HELP THE NEEDY

Accept in all humility every gift from Above, offered to you. You will then fulfil GOD' s Will and serve HIM. What HE gives you demands obedience to HIM and your full surrender. Innumerable souls on Earth are searching for knowledge but cannot find their way to GOD alone and need your help. You must bring this help to them by bringing to their attention GOD' s Love and Goodness, which is so obvious to see. And as you give so you will receive.

Your soul will receive abundant nourishment so that you yourself will never have to go hunger. As long as you feed the needy soul your bread of Heaven will never be taken from you. GOD will impart new strength again and again and make you constantly happy, so you can continue to give HIS Word to your fellowmen. The Earth is dry and barren indeed, if it remains without that living water. Empty and joyless is the life of the soul if it goes without this refreshment from Heaven.

You must help all thirsty souls. You must offer them a refreshing drink and use each opportunity to share this precious gift of GOD. Then a great need can be removed, the Truth will be spread, the Light will shine brightly and draw to it souls seeking to escape the darkness. GOD will bless your efforts, HE will give you strength to fulfil your mission. He will lead you in your task and provide you with all that you have need of to work for HIM.

AMEN

BD 1762
January 2, 1941

BATTLE AGAINST CHRIST'S TEACHINGS - PURSUIT OF THOSE THAT CONFESS HIM

It is indisputably better to declare oneself for Christ’s church before the world, than to be in the opponents will and to deny Christ. For whoever is powerful in the world, has not yet the power to delay what God sends against him. He who denies Christ, denies God, and even if he speaks His Name to present proof of his faith… For if he is a deep believer, he also recognizes the divinity of Christ, for then he stands in the Love, and the Love affirms Jesus Christ as Son of God and Savior of the world. This perception (this realization) is a sequence of a deep believes. Unbelief however makes the person incapable of recognizing the deity of Jesus. Therefore if Jesus Christ is being rejected, the proof is hereby given for the person’s unbelief and such a person belongs to the world, who places it self openly against Jesus. And it will require to reject Him completely; it wants that His Name no longer be mentioned, and it wants to extinguish every memory of Him and the coming race to be raised in ignorance; it wants to destroy whatever refers to Him, and therefore stop the knowledge around Him and His cause. Because of this the battle becomes inflamed…. Who attach them self to Him, will be representatives for His Name, confessing Him before the world and speak full of zeal for Him and His teachings…. They will be pursued and yet patiently endure the pursuit for His Name sake, and strength will come their way from above so that they, with more enthusiasm proclaim His teachings, the more they are attacked. And the power of God will be visible with them, His love will cover them, and the mighty of the world will have to recognize Him that their force cannot come against it. They will have to acknowledge a more powerful One; Whose effect is more obvious. And this makes them angry, and they now seek with all personal means and their will to carry through and the hand of God will, upon that, punish them… For as long as people presume, they want to fight against God Himself, they are in the worse force of the adversary, and then God orders a stop to this… And therefore the time will come where laws upon laws will be released and the people will be placed before them to decide for or against Christ… And the followers of the world will give Him away to gain vain rewards; they will obtain earthly advantage and sell their soul. And there will be many, who will give away what should be their most Holy possession, the divine Savior and Redeemer of the world… Yet those who suffer pursuit for His Name sake will be blessed a thousand fold, for them He moves close and He leads them into the dispute and the victory will be where He Himself is the commander-in-chief. And it may seem as if the enemies’ intentions might succeed, the battle only lasts a short time, but those who fight for the Name of Jesus will be the victors.

AMEN

BD 1811
February 15, 1941

MAN'S CORRECTIONS OF THE TRANSMISSIONS FROM ABOVE

The consignments from Above should be written down unchanged, otherwise man's will opposes GOD' s Will. Each message has its purpose, but man does not always understand its purpose immediately. Often the change of a word gives another meaning, then the original purpose is missed.

GOD HIMSELF will let people know what is not according to HIS Will when through men's inability HIS Word is not received as it was given. But it is not the task of people to change the message, because their ability is not sufficient to judge a message that is not only for this time, but will also outlast times to come.

Men might have the best intentions but still must have a considerable degree of maturity to obtain a knowledge that would enable them to correct a message in accordance with GOD’S Will. Human wisdom alone does not give the ability to judge the contents of spiritual Truth.

Only the spirit of GOD transmits the pure Truth, and although the human mediator is still not able to accept the Truth at its word, yet his thoughts will be led so that he can write it down without error. Although the forming of the words may be less than perfect still they are never in error. Every human correction can be in error and if so, is not in GOD' s Will.

The Spirit of GOD can reveal Himself clearer when the resistance of the receiver of HIS message is less. Therefore all ones thoughts must be avoided while receiving the Word. The desire to serve GOD is the best guarantee for a right and unhindered receiving. Then the one who receives the Word does not have the fear of writing down what is not in GOD' s Will, because that desire protects him from error. What GOD wants to produce He will truly protect from such writing which would lead earthly children on the wrong way, because it is HIS Will to give mankind the pure Truth and teach them correctly.

AMEN

BD 1842
March 28, 1941

CONFIRMATION OF PROPHESIES - WORLD EVENTS

This is given to you as a confirmation that everything will be fulfilled, exactly as the Spirit out of God has predicted you. The world will not believe that it stands so close to the fateful hour, for man believes that the time for it has not yet come, for that which the Lord has mentioned on earth, and therefore he will not be prepared to withstand the catastrophe. And therefore God points out repeatedly His reminders, so that man will not forget Him.

The Spirit out of God does not err, and where it is once established, everything God says is to be believed implicitly and can be spread without fear because it is God's language that the messenger of it announces, and he reproduces only what is His Will. And the ones He chooses are those who have the right knowledge. They accept and repeat as He wishes it. Their human thoughts will be led in such a way that they see things corresponding to the Truth. Their power of judgment will be keener, and their love for justice and truth will guard them against thinking erroneously, and when they speak now, every word corresponds to the Truth.

And so write down the following:

Every world event is connected with the spiritual condition of mankind. There are indeed only worldly moot points the cause of it, and therefore will be viewed the origin and its effect purely as a worldly matter. The events of the world are in a certain way only the consequence of the spiritual lowness of mankind, and at the same time it should be a means of elevating people higher; but that is beyond the understanding of men with their earthly thinking. Therefore, they will not believe, despite all indications. And thus unprepared, will the catastrophe in nature reach them, and they will not be able to protect themselves, or to flee. And consequently it is stupid to close the mind towards God's warning when it is offered to mankind. That the conflict in which half of the world is involved at this time remains undecided, is the Will of the divine Creator because not through the weapons of force shall mankind reach its supposed right. God gave people the commandment to love each other, and this commandment is being disregarded. Mankind inflicts on itself all imaginable wickedness and therefore as a consequence, it will be punishes hard. God Himself has to take over the office of judge so that man recognizes a Master above Him, One Who knows about all injustice.

For that reason you people should not make the voice of God invalid: you should not desire to question the veracity of the belief, and should not attempt to decide for yourselves the time when these prophesies are to be fulfilled. Because the world is in great misery and can only be saved through this immense catastrophe in nature, that will immediately follow the great offensive, and consequently will bring indeed the real decision in the vast fight of nations, which is devoid of every noble motivation, and is only a struggle for might and power. And this fight will be ended by higher power, and will come about as prophesied.

AMEN

BD 1857
March 22, 1941

THE OBJECTION THAT THE WORD OF GOD IS CONCLUDED

It is an exceedingly wrong assumption that the Word of GOD is to be kept closed and that every revelation is to be rejected as a concoction of the forces of evil. Both good and evil powers try to exercise their influence on the people. All the forces of good perform the will of GOD, but the evil forces work against the Divine.

"Un-knowing" powers, beings from the middle kingdom cannot transmit any good thoughts to you because they are in their darkened state, still under the power of GOD' s opponent, thus more susceptible to his influence than to the influence of Light-beings. But as soon as these ignorant spirits realize their blindness and yield themselves to the Light-beings, submitting to the Divine Will, from then on they pass on only what they have received from these Light-beings.

This must first be clarified to disprove that the powers of the beyond arbitrary, express themselves where people are given Divine revelations. The LORD HIMSELF taught on Earth and brought this word to men. It was HIS Will that this Word was written down for the succeeding generation to preserve. HE has, however, proclaimed to mankind by HIS Spirit working through HIS Word, giving them, as it were, the promise to stay with them in HIS Word through all Eternity. HE HIMSELF has said: I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit. of Truth.

There are many places in the Book of Books from which you can conclude that God will always speak to HIS people, but there is not one statement of the LORD from which you can conclude that HIS Word is closed off. It must be considered that HIS Word shall certainly remain unchanged, as shall the gospel that HE HIMSELF brought to mankind. Not one word is to be added, not one word to be taken away, so that the meaning of HIS Word could be changed. But this does not mean that HIS Word or HIS revelations are concluded.

Nothing should be changed, not one word added to the words the LORD once spoke on Earth. But human wisdom has attempted to change and improve them. The Word of GOD is often distorted by people of good intention trying to make it more understandable. This has led to even the work of HIS Spirit, proclaimed by HIM, being less understood and therefore not recognized. The knowledge is completely lost to men, that GOD will speak to people again and again and that all people on Earth must try to listen to HIS Word given directly.

Instead however men draw back from the expression of the Divine Will. GOD HIMSELF comes close to people in HIS Word, but they no longer recognize HIM. HIS written word is no longer alive in people. They still read the Word alright but they no longer grasp the meaning. A spiritual drought has set in because the well of Living water has been stopped by the people themselves.

But GOD has taken pity on men. So HE has allowed a stream of Living Water to break forth from the rock. HE lets streams of Living Water flow from the innermost being of those who long for HIS refreshing drink and open their hearts and ears to receive HIS Divine Word. With this the Holy Scriptures are fulfilled. However, if HE no longer revealed HIMSELF, and if HE no longer was close to the people, or among them, then the Word of the Lord through His Earthly walk would have been in vain.

So man is not justified to consider the working of GOD as closed. If he does this he only demonstrates his ignorance or in- comprehension concerning the written Word.

Because of the innumerable references to the working of the Divine Spirit, which he would thereby make invalid he reveals that he really does not grasp the meaning. Such a one belongs to those who err and puts on their error to other people. He will then not recognize the pure Truth and therefore also withhold it from his fellowmen.

But GOD' s Love is unlimited always giving and never exhausting. GOD will therefore express HIMSELF through HIS Love giving HIS Love so that everyone who abides in Love themselves may receive it. GOD is Love and GOD is the Word. Whoever desires the Love of GOD receives HIS Word, and receives it through all Eternity.

AMEN

BD 1874
April 3, 1941

IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL

The teaching of the immortality of the soul is not accepted by many people, because they compare it always with the earthly, that is perishable. Nothing on Earth is permanent. According to the opinion of these people everything passes away, and therefore they believe that no exception should be made cf. this natural law. The earthly body indeed decays, i.e. it seemingly disintegrates and passes away. But man does not consider that the apparent disappearance is solely the means of transition to a new forming. On same reflection man has to recognize that all earthly must serve a purpose, and he will observe that even the smallest and most insignificant Creations are related somehow to one another and therefore are not purposeless.

If such a Creation -Work fades away, then numerous other Creations absorb the remainder of the first-one and therefore serve in this way the new-one, and continue to live in the new Creations. Man has only to observe seriously an outward transformation and then he must admit also that the inner life cannot vanish. And this inner life he has to grant also at least to man. He has to make it clear to himself that the soul of man - the emotional life - is not just somehow ended - that this emotional life is the true sense of every embodiment. The outside form serves for nothing, unless the inner core is recognized by mankind. The construction of a human being requires always the same components: body, soul and spirit. The body - the outer cover - carries out the functions which the soul decides. Therefore the body is only the organ through which the will is realized. At the moment of death the soul no longer needs any of the organ that serves it as on Earth, - that means in the visible Creation-Work - because it changes its present residence and passes into regions where nothing has to be done that is apparent to the outside. The body that was only the means for the earthly course where the soul should have formed itself to be the carrier of the divine Spirit, becomes null and void.

The Spirit, the third component of the living Creature, lies indeed dormant in every man, but becomes active only when the will of the soul pays more attention to it than to the body. Thus, when the soul does not take the earthly demands so seriously then the claims of the Spirit, that always means a neglect of the earthly needs. Body, soul and spirit indeed belong together, but they may have separate goals. The soul can direct its will more towards the demands of the body, but it also can disregard them and instead make its will useful only to the Spirit within itself. It is just this direction of will that decides its life in the hereafter, that means, the state in which the soul lingers after the earthly life, which can bring to it Bliss or harm.

Therefore the earthly life - the function of the body - is only a temporary state in which the soul finds itself. The soul impels the body to all actions on Earth, but it must not in any way be thought extinct, so the body can no longer carry out its function. The soul has indeed left the body because it moves into regions where it no longer needs an exterior cover.

But to consider the soul as something finished would be completely wrong, because the soul is something that cannot pass away. Indeed, it can no longer influence the body to its functions when man's body is dead. It can fall into a state of indolence through lack of maturity, i.e. if it has not given enough consideration to the Spirit within itself. But never does the soul "cease to exist". Because it is something spiritual that is everlasting, while the body consists of earthly stuff, of matter, and therefore is subject to constant changes that finally disintegrate into its components as soon as the soul has left the body.

AMEN

BD 1899
April 28, 1941

THE DISSVOLVING OF EARTHLY FORM - CREMATION - ACCELERATING THE DISINTEGRATION PROCESS

Everything must proceed towards dissolution in order for it to go the path of higher development. That spirit substance now having overcome matter separates itself from matter. But the spiritual substance is still not so completely matured that it needs no further earthly cover, where it can again take a new abode in a new form, which is also matter. So now the soul, the spiritual man, separates from the body and ends its earthly development. The soul thus escapes the last earthly form, is free from all matter and enters a new realm totally different from the Earth.

Then the body, the last earthly form is destined again for disintegration. In other words: the spiritual substances, of which the earthly body is made up, must go through the path to higher maturity, because they are still in the beginning stage of their development. And to this end the Divine Creation joins in, the goal being the higher development of the spiritual.

Now this can happen in various ways, although it must always be given the possibility of a serving activity. These substances themselves must join such a creation work, where they are given one or another task to fulfill, for through the fulfilling of this serving task, and only through serving, the spiritual substances can develop. If that possibility is taken away, then the higher development path is interrupted, which for that spiritual means a painful condition.

The time of the spiritual suffering may well be shortened, but such spiritual will not thank anyone who intervenes in its path of development by hindering its serving.

Whenever the natural decomposition of a man's body is hindered, when the dissolving process is hastened by cremation or by chemical means, then the spirituality must go a much more painful way, for this process violates the Divine Order and is contrary to the natural order, which GOD has ordained for each creation work. This is a contemptuous action of man, which is contrary to GOD's Will. The human body should be returned to the Earth as is its destiny: "From the dust you have been taken, to the dust you shall return"...Unless GOD determines otherwise by ending a human life in ways other than man's natural bodily death.

The soul itself has yielded up the body, so the obligation of the body, as well as the spiritual substance, of which the body is made up, toward the soul is fulfilled. But until this spiritual substance has completely freed itself, it is given further opportunities to be active in serving. But man seems to have so little understanding that hastening the dissolving procedure leaves very little scope for serving activity. It is certainly very wrong to believe that the body of man joins itself with the soul through such a purification process. The spiritual substance of the exterior form has this same destiny, to eventually join itself with innumerable other soul entities, to go the last path of development on Earth, as a human soul. However, this will not take place, as people wrongly think. A certain time is set for the development of the spiritual entities, which eternal process man should not hasten in their own judgment.

The possibility of man to obtain maturity on Earth is through his life's walk, his attitude to GOD, his faith, and through his deeds of Love. He can also shorten the earthly way for his physical cover, although it must always be entrusted to the Will of GOD, Who will assign to it its serving task.

AMEN

BD 1933
May 29, 1941

HEREDITY AND PREDISPOSITION

Man's earth-walk corresponds to his predisposition, i.e. defects and shortcomings adhere to his souls of which the latter is to free itself through its life-style on earth. These defects and shortcomings are not the same for every person, and this because every soul substance had activated a different external form, within which certain distinctive properties good or bad were developed, to a greater or lesser degree. Consequently men also will be different in their natures, necessitating diverse upbringings, in order to advance what is good and overcome what can be regarded as deficient and bad.

It would be completely wrong therefore to assume that at the moment of incarnation on earth, all souls are of a similar nature. There are on the contrary diverse differences, which man however traces back to "heredity". It may indeed externally appear as though children had to take up a certain burden for their earth-walk, and properties at that which can be either conducive or a hindrance to their spiritual development; for which nevertheless they could not be held to account because, according to the hypothesis, the inheritance as an integral part strength to combat and overcome such inborn defects.

Man, in order to attain to soul maturity, must combat all his defects, and work on himself. And if peculiar drives predominate within him, he should be cognisant of the fact that it is not the parental disposition which determines man's nature, but that it is those very drives which during his endlessly many embodiments before the human stage, caused him to obtain a nature which the being felt salubrious, doing nothing to rid itself of such defects and shortcomings. - He (man) regards his shortcomings as a right, because he regards them as given him without his doing.

And yet it nevertheless was his own free will to join up with beings of a homologous nature, for his earth-walk. These complementary beings constituted an attraction for the soul seeking incarnation; consequently their is superficial talk about heredity, notwithstanding the fact that parents have no share in the nature of the souls under their care during the time on earth.

Hence every soul has to tackle the task of upward development on her own. She never can be relieved of this even by her physical parents. Due to this, the parents are not responsible for the predisposition of their children, even though it may seem as if the children are weighed down with parental heredity.

Each being is burdened with responsibility for itself, although man, while still under parental tutelage, should be instructed to work on himself. Because the work on the soul every man has to accomplish for himself, otherwise he cannot be freed from his primordial sin.

AMEN

BD 1950
June 12, 1941

STEPS TAKEN AGAINST THE CHRISTIAN FAITH

Whoever entrusts himself to the Lord Jesus Christ in the ensuing time need not fear abandonment when confronted by difficulties. The adversary's power has indeed never had a more destructive influence upon believers than is now the case. Incredibly harsh measures shall be aiming at man's abandonment of the Christian faith - at his denial of Jesus Christ and at his adopting of a new agenda, which has completely different teachings to those of Jesus Christ.

And much shall be accomplished by these measures, to the extent of many people losing knowledge, to the extent of many people losing knowledge of Him, if they do not stand up bravely to those who deem themselves mighty. There is One Who is much mightier, and those who entrust themselves to Him meed not worry. The Lord will give them everything, they shall be and speak shrewdly and wisely, and from fullest conviction for their Lord where necessary, and they shall be able to counter every challenge; because the spirit of him who fights for Christ is wakeful and shall manifest itself in the hour of need.

Because even if everything earthly threatens to pass, God's Word, which HE Himself gave to men on earth, indubitably remains. For did not God say, "My Word shall not pass into all eternity". On account of this Word a pitched battle shall flare, but a battle that has nothing to do with worldly happenings. It is a battle exclusively about the confessing of Jesus Christ. This battle indeed shall also call for sacrifices, yet whoever wants to be strengthened through divine grace shall receive the power to also willingly bear yonder sacrifices.

He shall stand up for Jesus Christ full of zeal and not fear, and face events undaunted. And the Lord has need of such people, who sacrifice themselves for Him and are ready to do God's will at all times. Because it is a grave time and requires full commitment. It brings events which can be borne only through faith in Jesus Christ, but which also cause man to ripen in his soul and bring him the greatest reward; because only the man of faith unites with the divine Spirit, and this will teach him and lend him strength through God's Word, and repeatedly exhort him to remain faithful to the Lord and Redeemer, the divine Saviour, when the world opposes Him and wants to displace Him from men's hearts.

AMEN

BD 2301
April 13, 1942

THE FIGHT FOR SPIRITUAL SUPREMECY

Portentous is the fight for spiritual supremacy, which shall flare at a level not experienced by the world heretofore. The spiritually evil intend to displace the spiritually good by violence, and this is a daring which divine love can no longer watch dispassionately, but brings the fight to its proper conclusion. The aim will be to oppress the spiritual seeker to the point of giving up, thus giving in to a world which is to claim victory, so to speak. IF the world were to succeed in extermination all faith in an actual Deity and Divine Saviour Jesus Christ, then it would also snatch victory from the faithful, and the repercussions should be incalculable, since mankind in aggregate would then be doomed, because all spiritual advancement would be severed.

Often this fight had been conducted already, but never as ruthlessly as projected now. Because the adversary himself is now at work, i.e., he shrinks back from nothing in order to assume lordship over mankind, and he finds willing representatives, i.e., men who also will stop at nothing; and the affliction into which the faithful are precipitated is immense. The most severe and unfounded measures will be seized upon to make life intolerable for those who in their hearts still carry faith in God and the Divine Saviour.

Because the latter have the edge over the unbelieving and can counter every deprecation; and since God avails Himself of able-bodied volunteers on earth, who are particularly exposed to worldly onslaught, He shall not permit the tormenting of those offering their services to the point of dropping their faith; on the contrary, He shall convey great power to them and strengthen their faith, and they shall for their part enter the fray and fight for the glory of God, and both camps shall find their adherents.

And then the fight flares with full intensity, the good spiritual world struggles for ascendancy over the bad elements, and the world apparently prevails, to intimidate men to the point where they negate the possibility of bearing up to the proceedings. And during this extremity, God's love is especially concerned with mankind. He shall faithfully watch over His small flock and not let them become victims of powers, which have manifestly taken up the fight against God.

AMEN

BD 2344
May 24, 1942

THE SOUL - CARRIER OF ALL CREATION WORKS

The soul substances show in their composition an extremely fine structure that would strike man as magical if he could see them because there is nothing that is not present in this creation. Everything that the whole Creation has to show can be found in the soul in an infinite reduction, because the individual substances (of the soul) have given life to each Creation-Work, and therefore retain each passed Form -that multiply by continuous association and so the whole picture changes continuously into perfection.

Man's power of comprehension would not suffice to imagine all these Creation-Works, but overwhelmed by the Wisdom and Almighty of the Creator, some day he will contemplate the picture that reveals to him the most wonderful magnificence. The smallest and the most insignificant Creation-Work holds thousands of miniature Creations within, that again show everything that is represented in GOD' s grand Creation-Work. But the human soul is the carrier of all those Creations, i.e. it is composed of countless substances of which each one has already accomplished its task in the Creation, and therefore is allowed to merge for the last great task, to conclude as human soul the endlessly long path on Earth. There is no miraculous work in GOD' s Creation that is so exceedingly wonderfully produced than the human soul. A proof of its perfection is that the soul can contemplate itself as in a mirror and then recognizes its own magnificence, i.e. when it sees itself in the most radiant light in many thousand fold Forms. And thus the self-contemplation means for it an immeasurable Bliss, because the view of the whole Creation -Work is for the soul something overwhelmingly beautiful.

And it will never come to an end with its contemplations, because the picture forms itself anew time and again. Incessantly new Creation-Works appear that are always more enchanting because the Glories of GOD are endless, and therefore also all that which GOD' s Love offers to HIS Creatures, who are perfect and stay in the Light. They will feel at all times HIS Love and therefore will experience always more happiness. There will be no end, no boundary of what the spiritual eye is allowed to see. And nothing will remain unchanged, which means for the being a state of Bliss. But this bliss will steadily be increased and that pre- supposes a constant change of that which is offered to the spiritual eyes of the being.

AMEN

BD 2348
May 27, 1942

HOUR OF DEATH

The separation of the soul from the body is usually a painful experience for the body, because a certain grade of maturity is necessary for a painless separation, which is seldom reached by people. The hour of death will always give the still immature man a conscious incentive to strive for such a maturity of the soul before the end, because he cannot achieve this with his own strength after he has left the human cover. Depending on the state of his soul, the hour of death will be of greater or lesser difficulty.

As long as man is on this Earth he has the possibility of purifying himself, and in the beyond the soul will thank its Creator for having been given this opportunity before death, so that it does not have to suffer so much in the beyond. Because GOD is just, the soul must face up to its lot in the beyond, and the need for greater sufferings to reach maturity. Without this, it is not possible to enter the spheres of Light. Suffering and anguish must produce in the soul this higher degree of maturity. Therefore, a longer struggle be fore death is always to be seen as a means of spiritual ascent of the soul.

It is true, man see only the suffering of death, which contributed to their fear of death and the hour looks to them unbearable. Yet this is all ordained by HIS great Love for mankind, so as to provide for them a brighter Light in the beyond. This great Love is the foundation of everything.

Suffering and pain is sent by GOD over the Earth only so that mankind may overcome the longing for the physical things, and thinks more about the soul and try to form him to perfection. Each suffering, which has this as a result is blessed by GOD. Your time on Earth will soon be over and with the right will, this can be accomplished by avoiding worldly pleasures. The soul is then formed to the will of GOD and has no need of unusual suffering at the end of its earthly walk, to enter the realm of Light.

Suffering always leads to a higher maturity. This is a blessing for the people since they would otherwise have to overcome their weaknesses and failures in the beyond, which is extremely painful. Suffering cannot be avoided even if the hour of death goes by seemingly quiet and pain- less. GOD knows about the state of the soul of each person. HE knows also about the soul's willingness to fight against everything that is impure. So HE meets the people to give them the opportunity to accomplish their goal, by giving them in the hour of death still a last chance to cleanse them and to enter purely into Eternity.

AMEN

BD 2381
June 24, 1942

NEEDY SOULS BEG FOR PRAYERS

Listen to the request of the dead. Do not refuse them your intercession when they are brought to your remembrance. Understand that they would have to suffer indescribably without your help.

The lot of a lost soul is exceedingly pitiful, and none of you know if a soul is redeemed or languishes in this painful state in need of your help. Only your prayers can help such needy souls. They sense your Love, which gives them strength to improve their condition. They must change their will, which is the first step to bring about a change in their pitiful condition.

These souls are thankful for the least support because they depend on the loving help of other souls who have reached a higher maturity. However, they may only be helped if they have a desire for a change in their situation. But the will of such a soul is weak, if not entirely inactive. Therefore they may have to suffer for a very long time, if they do not respond to your support. Through your intercession you can give them strength to alter their will and become active. If you knew about their need you would not let them ask in vain. Every thought for a deceased is a way they bring themselves to your remembrance and a call for help in their need.

Mankind is so selfish toward one another that they do not think about their deceased loved ones. Because of this these souls suffer exceedingly. They put themselves again and again in the thoughts of the people, using them to remember them in their prayers.

The need in the beyond is great, therefore, even the unknown deceased souls keep themselves near to those who think with compassion about these helpless souls. They feel every prayer as a blessing and strength in their desire to strive upward. Those on Earth who are compassionate are constantly surrounded by needy souls because they expect their help.

The desire to help such souls is already strength to them and every loving thought surrounding them strengthens their will. Therefore everyone who is willing to give can help souls in the beyond to lessen their inexpressible suffering.

People do not appreciate the precious gift of prayer, because GOD HIMSELF has given this grace and sets no limitation. But in the beyond the powerless soul cannot help itself and so depends on help from you. You should give this Love and Help to them, to remove this painful condition and make it possible for them to help themselves. When souls overcome their unwillingness then their desire is only to strive upwards, and their great need is removed.

However, they must receive strength through loving intercession. Only deeds of Love brings the soul redemption, so wherever they are too weak to work in Love then man must lovingly help them to receive strength to strive upward. Therefore, do not forget needy souls, they beg you constantly for help.

AMEN

BD 2489
October 1, 1942

WILL AND DEED - RESPONSIBILITY

The will brings forth the deed. The will is therefore what decides even if the action is only the rectification of the will. Without the will no action will come to performance. But the will without the deed has to be justified too before GOD, because it manifests the opinion of man, the impulse for good or for evil.

To carry out the will, man has to use the Life-Force that flows towards him, so that he can accomplish good as well as bad deeds. But always will he use for this the Force that GOD HIMSELF gives him.

If now he commits a bad deed, then he accomplishes it with the help of the divine Force, and therefore he does something for which he has to answer before GOD. He has used therefore his will to increase the force of HIS opponent, with the power out of GOD, because every bad deed is a surrender to the evil power and thus augments it. The will of man turns away from GOD and towards that evil power, through each deed that acts against GOD, and testifies therefore a bad way of thinking.

Therefore if the will of man is good, i.e. directed toward GOD, then will he use the Life- Force that always flows towards him for deeds that serve his fellow-man. He will practice in serving Love to the neighbor, because he is continuously active, that means permitting his will to become a deed. If his deeds are born in Love so that this Love drives the will of man to be active, then is the will of man devoted to GOD. Out of a free impulse the will has decided for GOD, and each deed that is born out of this will is justified before GOD, and GOD values this deed accordingly to the "will for Love".

AMEN

BD 2494
October 4, 1942

MATTER AND SPIRIT

What is the world and its matter? This question interests many people. However they are not able to salve it with their intellect. Everything visible is matter i.e. stuff that has solidified into Form. So to speak by compression it became visible, because it had been invisible i.e. spiritual substance. Spiritual substance is Force emanated from GOD, that according to HIS Will, as soon as GOD has given it a certain form, becomes what it is. This form is the compound of countless substances, therefore a structure that can be dissolved in order to release each single substance that it contains…. if that is GOD' s Will.

Therefore every Form is destructible, matter is something that has no eternal existence because it is only the cover of spiritual substances that should develop higher and thus do not remain eternally in these wrappings. Matter itself is indeed also a spiritual substance, i.e. through GOD' s Will compressed spiritual Force that through continuous dissolution and dispersion…. and by building again new Forms…. becomes something that after an endless long time can hide itself in such a Form.

Therefore everything visible is spiritual Force that is still at the beginning of the development, whereas the more matured spiritual is invisible to the human eye…. while using a visible Form to live in. In each Form therefore exists something spiritual, a being that is unconscious about itself, but that longs for the union with equal beings to increase with this union the fullness of Force, because each being strives for perfection.

As soon as matter dissolves, which means that a Form falls to pieces, the freed spiritual being strives towards equal spiritual beings and merges to give life to a new Form. This occurrence is the base of the changes always existing in Nature; it is therefore the cause of the continuous life and death in Nature.

The spiritual substances pass through the whole Creation, partly alone partly merged with immense numbers. Corresponding to these are also the Forms that surround them, in their size and kind. Everything that encloses spirituality is matter. But matter itself consists of those spiritual sub- stances that are in the beginning of their evolution and therefore can be visible to the human eye. Only the already higher developed spiritual is invisible.

So everything that is visible must be considered as imperfect i.e. a spiritual that is far from GOD -that is only starting on its way of development. The spiritual concealed in it has already covered this way and strives now towards GOD. Therefore a destruction -i.e. a passing away or dissolution of the Form, means that the transience of matter corresponds to the Will of GOD, because that way it makes the further development of the spiritual possible.

AMEN

BD 2513
October 16, 1942

PRE-HISTORIC BEINGS - THEIR RESPONSIBILITY

The evolution of the Earth took place during many very long periods, was developed and could be used as a dwelling place for innumerable beings, and could also be used for the development of the spirituals.

In this period of evolution the living beings were of a different nature. They were, so to speak, adjusted to the development of the existing Earth, to the extent that the Earth could support living beings. The phases of development were many. Only at a certain stage could the Earth-surface contain living beings. They became more numerous the further the development of the Earth progressed. Thus the development of the Earth advanced as well as the living creatures, which were assigned to it for the purpose of higher development.

It took an unimaginable long time. Such development was necessary because spirituality in and over the Earth must first be tried in bound condition. For this reason creation was important for the living creatures. In this time of development all spirituality must be tested. It could slowly develop to a living creature.

The living conditions were more difficult but they maintained themselves and evolved slowly to become men. But at this time they were totally different than "Man". They were still beings acting according to their instinct. In a sense they were led. They had no free will or intellect.

They were beings that in form resembled human beings, but in other ways were on the level of the animal world, which moved in the Divine law of nature. They did everything instinctively without being conscious of their actions. These beings were still not accountable. They lived their lives after the law of nature, driven by their instinct, which dominated them, which expressed itself in each being, according to the Divine Will.

These living beings corresponded to the primitive conditions of the earth-surface, but contributed, to a certain extent to the development of the earth. They multiplied and through their activities quickened the change of the earth surface, so that it became suitable to contain more advanced living beings, until the first human beings, equipped with free will and intellect, could possess the Earth. They could use everything on this Earth. They were taught by GOD and lived conscious lives, which was the very purpose and meaning of their incarnation on Earth.

However, now the people had to be accountable to GOD in their thoughts and actions. They had reached certain maturity, and were able to live lives according to GOD's Will. According to their ability they were responsible as to how they would use their lives. They were absolutely free in the use of His gift of Life. But the consequence of their incarnation was pointed out to them so that they could now choose how to use their free will.

AMEN

BD 2515
October 17, 1942

ABILITIES - COMMISSION AND REGRESSION - THE NEW EARTH

Man is the highest developed being on Earth, consequently he is given a task in keeping with his maturity. He can fulfill his commission in free will. It is this free will, which is put to the test. So man must make decisions, and his decisions will govern whether or not he fulfills this commission and uses his ability to live his last embodiment according to its purpose.

He is in no war forced. In his earthly life he has innumerable tasks to fulfill. His commission is not particularly pointed out to him, but he must fulfill it amidst his many earthly activities. If he neglects this task he will still live his earthly life, but his soul remains undeveloped. For this he must give account to GOD because his earthly life is given to him for the perfecting of his soul. If he uses his earthly activities only for his own advantage, pays no attention to its importance, thus disregarding the Grace of GOD, he will have misused his earthly life.

The Earth was his residence and he as a highly matured being, already in an advanced state of development, having many capabilities, was allowed to incarnate. But he lives his life no more conscious of his purposes than the people of prehistoric time, using his intellect, free will and strength given by GOD, only for his activities on Earth, which have no permanent value. He uses his intellect and free will only to increase his own well-being and this is in such a way that he influences his fellowman to do the same. So, the Earth becomes unsuitable for the higher development of his soul. Indeed, worldliness prevails and binds people to such an extent that they completely forget their soul.

The world then is in a condition where a change is necessary so that mankind can again learn about their true commission and live accordingly. It is essential that the Earth experience another change. It must again become what it once was and is intended to be. A place for the education of the spirit where earthly things do not predominate, but are only a means to an end. The Earth must arise and be formed anew. People, who consciously strive for maturity, who use all their abilities, which they have received from GOD for the maturing of their souls, realizing that this is the true purpose of their incarnation on Earth, must inhabit it.

AMEN

BD 2521
October 22, 1942

NOTICE OF AN EVENT - RELIGIOUS LOCALITY - SPIRITUAL TRANSFORMATION

Those of you who do not yet walk within truth shall have to give up much of your spiritual treasure, because the time is coming when you witness the collapse of much that had seemed indestructible. You shall acknowledge that the works of man are transient although capable of asserting themselves for long periods. It shall be beyond your grasp as to why, through divine providence a work of destruction is carried out, which will simultaneously present an immense spiritual reversal and greatly shake the thought of those who had deemed themselves as walking in the Truth.

And you shall find no explanation other than that God wants to plainly show you that you walk in error. This error has taken hold of you too firmly for freeing yourselves easily there from, and therefore God wants to help you. He wants to show you that everything must give way to His will; hence also what has asserted itself for thousands of years. God gave men free will and hence had to withdraw His own will where human will assert itself. And hence He did not hinder and infrastructure, which did not correspond to His will.

His will was heeded secretly however and performed unnoticed, little-known to the world therefore, yet resisting hostile interference. But mankind nevertheless found pleasure in yonder infrastructure, which asserted itself in pomp and splendour, finding many followers. But an ultimate end nonetheless has been set for this set-up too, and this end will come in full view of all men.

A superstructure deemed indestructible shall be shaken, an event shall come claiming sacrifices in every direction: mankind's thinking shall be shaken. Through this divine intervention, God wants to prove to mankind that everything initiated by men is transient but that which comes from God endures. He wants to show men that they err, so that they should become receptive to pure Truth.

And many men shall become skeptical in view of the catastrophic transformation; they shall query the credibility of what they had been taught because the collapse robs them of all faith. And this happening is not far off and the entire world will be involved and, to the extent of any faith recognise a sign, which God gives men on earth for the good of their souls.

AMEN

BD 2553
November 16, 1942

DO THE DEAD SLEEP?

The belief that souls sleep after death is justified only in so far as immature souls remain in a state of idleness, because they lack strength. However, this is not a condition of blessed rest, but a state of misery, confinement and powerlessness, thus no condition to strive for.

To be active in the beyond is only for the souls who have a certain grade of maturity wherein they receive strength continually, to be able to work. They will then use this power without restriction. Because their activity does not depend on earthly matter, so it must be different than work on earth. Neither can it be compared with that because the requirements that cause or permit activity in the spiritual kingdom is entirely different. There is continual instruction in and passing on of spiritual knowledge, which makes the giving soul happy and reduces the misery of the one who receives and enables them to receive strength.

There is also a serving in Love that can be compared with earthly activities as long as these souls, in their state of darkness, believe that they are still on earth. They create, in their imagination, through their desires, their own surroundings, but must in that imagination also perform deeds of Love. The clearer it becomes in them the more they separate them- selves from the earth in their thinking. Then their activities are no longer bound to earthly matter or to their imagination.

The work of souls in the beyond is to pass on the spiritual knowledge they have received in the spiritual kingdom. Every soul who receives power and is willing to give has a protégé, especially entrusted to him on earth or in the beyond, to whom they give themselves in untiring devotion. They must influence their thoughts and give them clarity of understanding without forcing the will of the soul. This requires great patience and Love. They are two totally separated beings that are facing each offer, who still can act and think in free will. Therefore right thinking may not be passed on by force lest the immature spiritual soul be hindered in coming to a higher degree of maturity. Spiritual knowledge must be offered to the ignorant soul in such a way that it will be accepted without resistance and that it will awaken a longing for more gifts. The one who receives must agree in total free will. What has passed on only then can work as a strength and blessing.

The work of passing on this knowledge can only be done in Love since it can be tedious. But the state of a soul who is condemned to idleness is so pitiful that the Light-beings try to help them constantly, and they are willing to do the most arduous work to free those poor souls from their pitiful condition. It also increases their happiness if their loving care is successful. That work draws ever increasing circles for every being who receives shares his knowledge further with greater urgency to help other souls in darkness and to be active in this redeeming work.

AMEN

BD 2667
April 3, 1955

FINALLY REDEEMED - SETTLERS ON THE NEW EARTH

When through My Will and My Might the destruction of this earth occurs, that means of all that lives therein, then it will be proved, who can be considered as really redeemed because only these will survive the end and can enter My Paradise on the new Earth. Because to survive this last destruction work, it is necessary to have fullest belief in Me and in Jesus Christ, together with the total devotion to Me, and therefore a complete separation from My opponent. To this it becomes unavoidable the state of freedom, which Jesus purchased for humanity through His death on the cross. Only a being redeemed by His blood can inhabit the new Earth where Satan no longer has any power; where I Myself can dwell amongst My children because the condition of the Earth is again re-established as it was in the beginning.

People, whom I call from this Earth before the last end, can also experience the Redemption through Jesus Christ. They also will be blessed inhabitants in My realm where no evil power can harm or threaten them anymore, precisely because they are redeemed from it. Those people who shall inhabit the new Earth, live in equal bliss, in complete freedom, full of Light and Force, but however, in earthly spheres, since they shall build the beginning of a new Generation and help mankind that follows to a complete Redemption, that still has to live as long on the Earth, until everything is entirely spiritualized.

The first human beings on the new Earth, as already redeemed, can blissfully influence their descendants as well as everything spiritual that surrounds them and that is still bound in the creations of the new Earth. And thus this spiritual can more quickly walk the way of development. Because the time must be well used, while My opponent is in chains and has no access to the people of the Earth, because the strength and the light of the "redeemed" is so strong, that any approach to humanity will be prevented. Exactly as in the last time before the end, his influence and rage was clearly noticeable,.... as he was using all his power of persuasion to draw humanity into the abyss .... so will in the same way dominate now the influence of the Divine on Earth. Everyone will strive to reach the height and will do so easily, because there is no opposed force that can hinder it. From the redeemed mankind, people full of love, in whom the divine principles dominate, will therefore proceed once more and will entirely mature in the shortest time, and thus be able to enter into My realm of light, when their life on Earth is ended.

AMEN

BD 2767
June 7, 1943

FAITH IN A LIFE FOR THE SOULD AFTER DEATH, MERCY OF GOD

Through the Grace of GOD, there is a way shown to you, which without fail must lead you upwards, if you will go that way. No gift from above is so blissful than the offer of God's Word, which gives you the guiding principle for your earthly walk of life and shows you the Will of God. To fulfill the Divine Will is spiritual progress and this is the purpose and the meaning of life on Earth.

People do not know in what spiritual need they find themselves, who's soul's maturity is very low because they will not accept a higher spiritual development on Earth while they, with soul and body, are still bound to the Earth. All their mind and efforts are set only on earthly goods, thinking of the perfecting of the soul as the purpose of this earthly life mere fancy or imagination which man himself brought forth and could never be proved.

Only a very few stand for the belief in a life after death, but this belief makes the need for a higher development on Earth understandable, because then, the whole of creation has a purpose, namely, to serve the higher development of the spiritual.

Because people do not have such a faith anymore, denying a life after death, they therefore do not acknowledge the spiritual purpose of creation, but regard everything from the point of view that this earthly life in itself is the aim and purpose, and that everything is to serve the body, and to bring the body to the highest development. That is an attitude, which does not lift up the level of maturity of the people, but rather brings them down to where they will not receive help, and to where the Love of God does not intervene, and the Mercy of God is not given so that they may see the Truth. Even so this Grace flows to them, yet is by many unrecognized, otherwise they would be so delighted that they could fight the battle on Earth with greater strength to resist the enemy. However, those people are spiritually blind. They do not know the purest Truth from Heaven; they only see the world. They have understanding of all earthly things, but have no inner incentive to look beyond these to see the hidden things because no one can give them proof of life after death.

AMEN

BD 2775
June 15, 1943

INCARNATION - INSTINCTS - PRE-PHASES

The incarnation of a soul can take place only when all substances have gathered within it, that have covered the way on Earth in the most varied Creations and thereby have developed towards height. Every Creation-Work must be represented in its psychical substance in order to start the incarnation -i.e. the human body becomes now the garment of such a soul, which carries within in miniature all Creation-Works. The endlessly long existence on Earth (before incarnation) brought all these substances together, and now they wait for their last embodiment. They will be incorporated as soul in the human outer-form in order to pass through the last phase of its evolution.

This incarnation is of varied duration, according to the state of maturity of the different substances which have had a certain freedom in their previous phases -even though they acted in a "you must" condition, according to the Will of GOD. But during the last phases, before the embodiment as man, this compulsive state was more and more loosened, so that certain instincts came through in lesser or greater intensity. Consequently a lower or higher grade of maturity was reached that became decisive in the duration of the last embodiment as man.

As soon as all soul substances have united to a human soul they strive for the last embodiment on Earth. They know that the human outer form is their last material cover and they can thereafter be freed of each earthly chain. And therefore the soul alone remains there, where an opportunity is offered for incarnation. It is understandable that the soul will prefer to reside in a place where man's aptitude adjusts to its state of maturity -i.e. where the same instincts and properties are to be found in man that match its own nature. However, this does not exclude that a soul with different inclinations tries to embody in man with strange characteristics, thus to speed up the maturing process. Then, however, the soul has often to struggle with greater difficulties during its Earth-life, because its nature will not be taken into consideration, and it will be unable to satisfy the demands that are asked from it.

In view that the soul knows in advance about the way of its Earth -life, it will not be prevented if itself makes its choice, since in each embodiment are all remedies at its disposal, in order to reach its last maturity. Through its most varied last Forms, it has within itself each tendency, only in different degrees, which it can amplify or reduce during the life on Earth, conform to its will. The soul is therefore not in- capable of acting, and the Force for it will be given also in accordance to its will. But if the soul is lukewarm in her striving, then she remains in the same state of maturity as she was before her embodiment as man -then the incarnation did not yield to a higher level of development. It will also shed the bodily cover at the time of death but is however still chained to the material world through its passions and instincts, that she should have overcome during the life on Earth.

The failure to take advantage of its incarnation on Earth produces an indescribable state of repentance, for it realizes that its right to be a child of GOD has been lost and can nevermore be attained…. although it has in the life to come uncounted possibilities to arrive at the contemplation of GOD.

However, an incarnated soul must give account before GOD how it used the possibilities that were given to it on Earth and has to show what spiritual success it had at the time of death. For the embodiment as man is a Mercy that can not be esteemed highly enough; it is a gift and should be treasured, by doing as man everything that serves his upward development, because once he has left Earth he never does return again.

AMEN

BD 2776
June 16, 1943

THE WILL TO LIVE - FEAR OF DEATH

The will to live in man has become very strong as long as the maturity of his soul is still very low. This is understandable because the world holds him captive and promises him the fulfillment of all his desires. For people who lack the belief of a life hereafter, it is very difficult to give up earthly life. But if they believe in this, they see life on Earth entirely different.

A strong believer looks on earthly life as a station in between, as a school through' which he has to go to be taken into that kingdom where real life begins. And through that faith he receives strength to overcome all obstacles and difficulties, while often the unbeliever cannot face them and throws away his life, thinking that he can make a definite end to it.

Whoever has a strong faith will give up his life with an easy heart, if it is required of him. Because his eye is directed to that life after bodily death, and his longing is for reunion with GOD because he feels that is the only true life.

As long as man strives only for treasures on Earth, his endeavor to progress is hindered. His desire is only for the world, and the thoughts that he one day must part from this world is intolerable and depressing. And from this you can determine his spiritual state because the love of the world greatly harms his love to GOD and the fellowman. Such a human being is still spiritually immature. His soul has not yet found union with the spirit within. He still lacks insight and knows nothing in his earthly life that he can compare with it.

This makes every thought of death unbearable; he wants to live to enjoy it. He wants the things of this world and neglects spiritual treasures. This is a low acceptable spiritual condition and should be condemned. Man is in great danger of losing both his earthly life and his spiritual life.

Thus if man does not use his earthly life to find reunion with GOD, he lives in vain and must therefore give up his life sooner, so as not to fall into greater love for the material which means spiritual death. This earthly life is a Grace. It is given to man for the higher development in order to be able to enter into the spiritual kingdom.

As long as it is unbearable for man to think of dying, he does not have the right insight of his real earthly assignment. The will to live is so strong in him that he will do everything to protect it and to lengthen it. He believes he has it in his own hands and has fear of losing it prematurely. Only when he considers the beyond with faith in relation to the immortality of the soul will he begin to lose his fear of death, then man will recognize that his earthly life is only a first step to the real life that shall last forever.

AMEN

BD 2795
July 2, 1943

WILL FOR DESCENDANTS - WAITING SOULS

Countless souls wait for incarnation and therefore again and again new generations have to rise. Ever and again people have to be born in whom the souls can dwell during their last period of evolution on Earth.

It requires always the willingness of mankind that a soul can embody, and this is at the same time an act of Love for the unredeemed, when people give an opportunity to a soul for the last incarnation on Earth. The will to awaken a new life must therefore be the cause of each union between man and wife, and if this is missing then an act is practiced wrongfully for it should have in view only the awakening of a human life.

Much will be sinned on this domain, i.e. the divine Will is not being considered, the body will not be educated to its most proper task. As consequence, many souls wait in vain and cannot embody even though they have reached the grade of development that admits an incarnation on Earth.

These souls dwell in the surroundings of the Earth and try to influence people to join - which is mainly the case with people in love. Love has to be the impulse for a union from which a new life comes forth. Love between two beings is necessary if the soul, awakened to life, will have the possibility to reach maturity during the short existence on Earth that permits the entrance into the realm of Light.

A union without Love provides those souls an opportunity for incarnation, in which extremely strong evil instincts still reign, and they therefore have to fight with greater difficulties in their life-time on Earth to overcome these instincts.

The will of man to produce offspring is mostly connected with the love between man and woman, and this is of great advantage for the incarnating soul because when love prevails the spark of love overleaps to the newborn being and it can now much easier gain spiritual maturity on Earth.

The endeavor to avoid descendants can be harmful for the souls who want to embody, inasmuch as men's sexual urge fortifies also the same instincts of the new being, and its soul has to fight constantly against them. If the souls do not come to an embodiment, then they continue to stay near to men and urge them, i.e. they try to influence men to unite for the purpose of procreation.

It is easy to understand that then corporal desires predominate. Since the souls try to influence men only according to their inclinations, they therefore want to transfer only physical desires, to have the occasion to embody themselves.

Therefore, men are burdened with a tremendous responsibility if they unite only for sexual urge without Love, because they are surrounded by souls who want to incarnate, and through their desire they entice similarly disposed souls to use on their part the uncontrolled moments to take residence in a newly begotten being that now starts as man the course on Earth.

And mostly such souls are predominant because the number of those who let enter into life the descendants by Love and conscious Will, is only small. Arid therefore mankind will always be less spiritually inclined, because there is little Love amongst men, who have been born also without Love.

AMEN

BD 2873
September 7, 1943

EACH DEVELOPMENT PERIOD CAN TAKE PLACE ONLY ONCE

The Divine Laws are established from eternity and according to those laws the upward development will be accomplished in the material as well as in the spiritual realm. A great variety of material as well as spiritual creations exist. The purpose of these creations is to lead the spirituals, who are separated from GOD, back to HIM again. But every period in the development is different, as are the creations all different. They will only be inhabited by those spiritual beings whose degree of maturity is suitable for that particular creation.

There is always a progress in the state of "compulsion" through the material creations. But a standstill or decline in the development can occur in the last period of the material creation as "MAN". Then the spirituals will irrevocably land in the hereafter where no material creations exist.

There can also be a spiritual decline or standstill because there again the soul has its free will, which is very weak, if the soul has obtained only a very low degree of maturity. Even as on earth progress depends on material creations.

People believe that for every activity a material creation is needed. As a result they defend the concept that the soul comes back in those spheres where they formerly neglected their upward development, returning to earth to continue where they left off, so that they can repeat their former path, until they finally reach perfection.

And this belief leads to a doctrine, which is a great error, but finds followers everywhere, that is: the doctrine of re- incarnation on earth. Very few people understand how harmful this doctrine is for mankind, if it is not corrected. With this teaching the Divine Law is, to a certain extent, overruled, because according to God's Plan and Wisdom everything must progress to come to greater heights. The re-incarnation would mean a decline for the soul, which would then be of GOD but would contradict the law of GOD, which demands a steady progress.

AMEN

BD 2874
September 7, 1943

EACH DEVELOPMENT PERIOD CAN TAKE PLACE ONLY ONCE II

In the spiritual realm the soul is the creator of its own surroundings. It moves in a world created by its own wishes and desires, by its thoughts and will. No longer are all things material, but neither are they spiritually everlasting. They are phantoms, the soul wish-images, which disappear with the souls increased longing for them. In this self-created world the soul can, as on earth, work towards renunciation of all things material, or it can succumb and increase its longing for material, which, in the darkness of its understanding, the soul considers to be real.

Thus the soul can live, believing itself on earth, for an extremely long time, remaining in this irrationality until it either recognizes its meager existence and lets go of its desire for earthly goods, or it can sink deeper into those desires, which is spiritual regression, the end result being bondage in solid form. The desire of the spirit is always fulfilled in so far as the matter, which the being longs for, becomes its outer shell. In the beyond therefore regression brings re- incarnation. It must repeat the endlessly long evolutionary process upon this earth all over again, and after thousands of years be ready to take in human form the last earthly life test.

Whereas the development in the spiritual realm is independent of material surroundings. When the soul frees itself from its earthly desires, only then can it reach higher maturity. Thus a life on earth is no longer necessary since it has, in the beyond, every opportunity for loving service. It is assigned to a work detail, which is active in ways yet completely incomprehensible to material man. The opportunity to strive upwards is given to all beings, and when recognized, these opportunities are used with alacrity. But those souls still in darkness must strive towards God out of their own free will.

To activate this will is the function of those beings that stand in the Light, whose perfection has brought them knowledge, which they now lovingly try to impart to those, still dark in spirit. Thus there are truly enough possibilities in the spiritual realm to help souls attain spiritual maturity.

Each phase in the development of the spiritual takes place only once within a redemption period, even if it neglects to use the state of free will. Then this development phase passes it by and the consequence of this, it must take upon itself in the spiritual realm. But, the totally Divinely-Opposed, whose resistance the endlessly long road through creation has not been able to break, is given again the opportunity in a new creation epoch, where it, in an again beginning earth period, in the solid form embodied, can live through a new phase of development. Thus it is this spiritual, which, developing upwards through its compulsive state to a human soul, is given the opportunity for the final testing of its will, the existence in a human body.

Thus re-incarnation can take place, but is an occurrence of such enormous consequence, that it should be presented to the people as something extremely frightening, although it is also an act of God's Mercy, so that the spiritual be freed from its endlessly long imprisonment. The idea that the soul, once it has lived on this earth, will again re-incarnate to complete its development, is false.

If GOD sets a soul, already belonging to the spiritual Light Realm, back on earth it is an act of assistance, since this soul has a task, which finds its fulfillment in the redemption of the bound spiritual on this earth. Thus it is a Light- Being, which incarnates on this earth, one who has already reached spiritual maturity, to spread blessings with its activity, although it appears that it has to advance on the way of spiritual development as any other human being. Being set back on earth to achieve maturity, to make up what was neglected in a previous earthly existence would be against God's Wisdom, since it would interrupt the upward development. To be set back into a material state from that of the spiritual would be a regression, and this a sign of wanting distance from God, not a sign of spiritual striving. For that, which strives towards God, there are in the spiritual realm truly enough possibilities for the spiritual to come into its own, to mature and to develop upwards.

But Beings of high spiritual standing, who have not as yet attained the degree of God's Child ship can, through incarnation on earth for the purpose of a mission, which is then linked to an extremely difficult life, become God's Children, but a high degree of maturity in the beyond is always a prerequisite.

The teaching of re-incarnation is a teaching set up by men, because it caters to their wishes, and thus will come up again and again, since the Truth, which comes down to earth, is misunderstood by many and is thus twisted in a way, which seems desirable to them. The longing for this earthly world is still too great in them, and therefore the thought of returning to this earth means peace of mind and security to them. But for the spiritual development of man the teaching of re-incarnation is a hindrance and thus will always be fought against by those whose responsibility it is to spread the pure Truth.

AMEN

BD 2880
September 13, 1943

ADMONITION TO REFER MANKIND TO THE BATTLE OF FAITH

A great desire after spiritual manna will set in, as soon as the shaking of the earth has taken place, but it will only be a passing condition; initially the people will be driven by the great distress to be a willing receiver and the Word of God will bring them comfort and strength. They will recognize it as the Word of God; they will be Believers, however only a short time. For the world steps with great demands again into the foreground, and because of this they forget their need, therefore they forget Him Who allowed this need to come over them. Their reflections and aspirations only point to the restoration of the old lifestyle, and it becomes uncomfortable to them to comply with the commandments, that are introduced to them by the Word of God. Therefore the action against the faith and its followers will find the approval of men, and only a small portion will hold firm to the Word; only few people will hold up against all attacks and remain faithful and true in their belief in God. Nevertheless the foregone desire will be fulfilled in the broadest sense; the Word of God is to be offered to men unswervingly wherever possible, to reach as many people possible concerning the (divine) Knowledge, for in the following battle of faith, everybody is once again being divinely admonished. The Believers will be full of power and accomplish extraordinary things, and they will draw this power only out of the deep faith (in God)…. And the unbelievers will also be able to recognize the power of faith (in God) because they had a prior introduction into the doctrine of Christ, and now much will be understood by them, for they now see the proof of what was announced to them. God lets no possibility go past; He leaves no stone unturned, and where people can yet be rescued He will also stand by them, as long as they are willing. God will direct many servants on Earth to speak according to His Will, wherever possible, to spread His teaching and to place the people into the Knowledge of what is to come. The battle of faith is indispensable, and will take on forms like never before. And the more people hold to their faith (in God), the more brutal the opponent will advance, to completely rot it out. Yet, also the Believers have at one’s disposal a great power, and they will be able to endure much because God himself strengthens them, He supplies all the power through His Word to them, and because He is constantly with them who are for Him and defend the faith in Him before the world. And you shall announce all this to the people beforehand; you shall point them to the time of the battle of faith, you shall preach to them of the Power of faith and of the Strength of the believers, who have Jesus Christ himself as commander-in-chief in the contention against the world…. And many will yet pass over from the opponent’s camp; many will become Believers by the things they see, which take place… For God Himself will work through its servants on earths in order to rescue what is not completely against Him.

AMEN

BD 2912
October 6, 1943

KEEP DEATH IN MIND

Think about the hour of your death and ask yourself how well prepared you are for Eternity. Consider your relationship with GOD and how well you have used the talent HE has given you for your time on Earth. Ask yourself if you could stand be fore the judgment seat of GOD, if your earthly life is right with GOD, if you have shown Love, and if you are ready at any hour to depart from Earth without fear of having to give an account to GOD.

Think about it, your strength ends with death. If you depart from this Earth with an immature soul your own strength can do nothing. Ask yourself if you are satisfied that you could depart from this world in peace. Practice strong self-criticism. Endeavor to perfect yourself. Use each day that is yours, as long as you are on Earth you can still achieve so much. You still have the opportunity to purify your- self, because you have the power to do this increasingly through deeds of Love.

Remember death and recognize that you as a weak creature cannot delay it for an hour if GOD has determined the hour of your decease. Ask sincerely for GOD’s Mercy, for HIS Grace, and for HIS support, which HE will give you in HIS Love. And with HIS Love HE will also give you the power that assures you your ascent.

Keep your goal in mind so that you may awaken to Eternal Life when your earthly life is ended. Live according to that goal, fulfill GOD’s Will and think always that each day could be your last on Earth. In this way you can prepare yourself. You can then live consciously and enter without fear into that Kingdom of Peace, your true homeland.

AMEN

BD 2929
October 17, 1943

REDEMPTION OF GUILT WITHOUT JESUS CHRIST

The magnitude of a person's guilt remains unchanged as long as he does not acknowledge the work of salvation by Christ, that is, he must himself amortize his guilt to the last little. Quite alone he has to come to an understanding with it; he has to make amends through eternities, for the guilt of man is immeasurably great!

The sins that he has committed on earth, which already suffice to push the soul aside from the face of God for endlessly long periods, are not the only ones, but it is the one-time rebellion against God, the Great Guilt, which cannot be expiated during an earth-life but must therefore be taken along into eternity in order to find some time... Its atonement there.

Through eternities and eternities the being must languish in darkness…. miss his liberty and endure a condition of most torturous imprisonment. For eternities he incurs the loss of the Divine Sun of Grace, enduring most bitter distress, because - of his own will -he remains in resistance to God and can never be forced to give up his will. He must therefore expiate his guilt himself since he did not free himself from it by his own will. The DIVINE WILL cannot liberate him, because this would be in fullest contradiction to the Wisdom and Love of God.

Therefore, one who has fallen away from God is punishing himself as long as he does not accept salvation through JESUS CHRIST, not acknowledging Sacrifice.

Each of his sins will be forgiven, each restriction taken away from him and each atonement spared, if a person places himself under the cross of Christ and suffers to be saved by His Blood which JESUS CHRIST shed for all people and their guilt.

HE brought the great sacrifice out of love for man, since HE knew of the endlessly long road of suffering in the beyond and because HE had compassion on account of the great distress of the beings on earth and in the beyond, HE wanted to shorten their distress and wanted to atone their guilt in order to make them everlastingly happy.

The death of CHRIST on the cross was the purchase prize for everlasting life; all guilt has been atoned by it. But one thing is unresistingly demanded, namely that man acknowledges this work for Salvation so that his guilt also belongs to one for which CHRIST paid through HIS DEATH on the cross. Where it not so, the guilt of man would remain unchanged and, after his death, be taken over into the spiritual domain as a burden, with which man could never cope in all eternities; for he cannot muster the will to save himself.

Therefore, JESUS CHRIST is the only way to everlasting life! Without HIM, there is only PERDITION, but with HlM SALVATlON. Without HlM man is powerless and his will is turned away from GOD. But with HIM he is striving towards God and can receive the POWER from HIM, namely, the fortified will, which JESUS bought for him on the CROSS. For this reason, JESUS CHRIST is the SAVIOR of the WORLD, the Savior of all men who put themselves and their guilt before HIS feet, giving themselves over to HIM in faith and asking for HIS help. For these JESUS CHRIST brought the SACRIFICE on the CROSS in order that they may be freed from all guilt and sin.

AMEN

BD 3135
May 25, 1944

DEATH BEFORE THE END-TIME IS A GRACE

GOD will be merciful to those who will at any time acknowledge and renounce their wrong. But a most severe punishment without mercy shall come on those who are unyielding in their stubbornness, those who have no pity on their fellowman, and are guided only by their selfishness.

The coming days will witness increasing immortality among mankind. Man will devise unimaginable means of destruction and will not hesitate to use such devices to accomplish their plans. The distress of mankind will increase. For this, the instigator of these things, as well as his followers and those who support his plans, will have to give an account. Because GOD is righteous and HE judges man's thoughts, words and deeds.

Nothing is hidden from HIM. HE knows the thoughts and impulses of the heart. He determines the measure of Grace that will be allotted to each when the end comes, and it is certain that the end will come. People's actions will hasten the end. You are coming to the end of an age, an age, which cannot produce a better generation, even if GOD would extend HIS patience much longer to offer mankind more opportunities to change. People no longer make use of such opportunities so GOD brings this earthly life to an end.

This phase of development has been particularly rich in Grace for mankind and should have been sufficient for man to find Salvation, and GOD will still help people with extraordinary gifts of Grace to the very end, although they will be mostly left unheeded. Everything concerning GOD and Salvation will be ignored.

Therefore, a longer life on this Earth would serve no purpose. It would only serve the body and not the immortal soul. So the possibility for the soul to live longer is taken away. However, there is the promise of further development in the beyond if the soul does not reject GOD's Word there also, and provided that the soul, be fore the last judgment at the end of this Earth is loosed from its physical life and is accepted into the realm to come.

So death before this is a special mercy for the man who has not yet made his decision on Earth. He will still find in the beyond plenty of opportunities to be helpful and to serve in Love. Then he can get on with his development that was interrupted, he can even begin his development if his resistance is not so great that it gives no heed to the souls who help him.

The soul can still continue in its back- sliding and go back again into the hardest matter. It must then repeat the long walk through the creations until it can once again embody as human being. GOD's Mercy is still available for many be fore HE lets this Earth be destroyed. He will not force peoples free will. Those who open themselves for HIS Mercy will receive many blessings for their soul.

On the other hand, they can remain empty and powerless, both on Earth and in the beyond, if they shun or ignore this Mercy. But they can receive strength in great measure and progresses unbelievably fast if they in free will let those gifts of Mercy influence them.

GOD is exceedingly Merciful and Compassionate, but also righteous, and HE will give to everyone according to their desires.

AMEN

BD 3159
June 15, 1944

RELIGIOUS DIVISIONS - TESTING IS ESSENTIAL

Very few people recognize the value of divine revelations, and such messages are rarely accepted without misgivings. Countless possibilities remain undeveloped. The result is a limited knowledge, and often deadlock, where progress could have been made. The spiritual blindness of mankind could be removed, the state of darkness could be removed into one of enlightenment, but still they prefer the darkness and shun the light; they stand in opposition to the light-giving world that provides everyone who entrusts himself to it.

Man lacks faith in God's mercy and confidence that He is willing to help men in their need. This need is proven, and it is brought about by the countless errors, which prevent people from recognizing God properly, loving Him, and proving this love by lovingly serving their fellow men. This need may also be brought about by a lifeless faith that fails when put to the test.

When a man has to make a serious decision, he can only be steadfast if he has the unshakeable conviction that is knowledge and faith" is worth more than that which opposes him.

Therefore, his faith and knowledge must be in agreement, i.e., that which man is supposed to believe in must be credible it must reveal wisdom when man ponders it.

God does not expect man to believe anything that he could not accept after serious consideration. Therefore that which appears unacceptable, which after serious examination does not reveal any wisdom, must be the work of man himself - perhaps added to what God has asked men to believe.

A doctrine can be recognized as credible if it emanates love, the love of God for all He has created. It must reveal a love and wisdom that point to a divine being caring for His creatures.

Every religious doctrine can initially be examined from this perspective, indeed everyone who wishes to teach must carry out such a test because he should teach only that which he himself has recognized as the truth. This antecedent is usually a fact which considerably spreading of errors. Every teacher must be fully convinced of what he teaches… and conviction can only be one by serious examination.

Then the teacher can safely convey the truth he has recognized to his fellow men who may be less capable of carrying such test, but who are capable of carrying recognizing that the teaching is credible because it confirms to them God’s love and wisdom.

Those who possess the will to find the truth and who seriously wish, to test a doctrine will not lack the ability to think provided that they, too, move within love. Otherwise they could never be advocates of truth, but only advocates of falsehood and error, for through their lack of love they have given themselves into the hands of him, who opposes God.

In view of this it is understandable how and why a doctrine, originally passed on to mankind pure and unspoilt, has been considerably changed and how it was not possible to retain teachings uncontaminated whilst the serious testing of their credibility and truth was evaded by the demand to believe without question everything that was being taught. Pure truth will stand up to any kind of test and thus will remain unchanged.

Gradually there have arisen divisions. The possibility always existed to weigh the different spiritual movements and their doctrines against one another, but if they had been confronted with divine wisdom and love, every serious examiner would have recognized which doctrines were only the work of man and should have been branded as false.

Therefore, those people must be blamed -and they will be held responsible - who were capable of verifying the truth, but who failed to do so and unscrupulously handed to their fellow-men doctrines, which, if seriously examined, they would have had to reject. Thus was the spread of falsehood and error caused.

However, from time to time there have been people who have undertaken such investigations and who, as reformers, have tried to abolish the old religious doctrines. And here again it has depended upon their degree of maturity how far they were advanced in truth and could pass it on.

Thus, time and again men have been given the opportunity to form an opinion about the religious doctrines, thanks to the controversial questions arising in the different creeds and the divisions within the church, drawing their attention to the differences in the doctrines, which they were expected to believe.

If verification were to be carried out, the intellect and the heart had to become active which required the person's will and his desire to recognize the truth. Every adherent of a doctrine will defend his own doctrine, but several doctrines can never claim credibility because there is only one truth. And everyone should endeavor to find this truth.

Therefore, it is essential for man to form a personal opinion about every religious doctrine that is conveyed to him; otherwise it can never become his spiritual possession, even if he could defend it with words.

Such words would not represent innermost conviction since for conviction to be formed a dialogue the intellect is essential, and can be guided properly only by the divine Spirit. If, however, a teacher offers pure truth it is much easier for another person to gain inner conviction compared with acceptance or false doctrines which require a stronger will and a desire for the truth to be discounted as errors.

Consequently, a teacher carries a heavy responsibility if through in- difference or negligence he fails to examine his teachings, and spreads a doctrine of which he is not fully convinced himself.

Having offered himself for a ministry he must teach only that which, after serious examination, appears to be acceptable to him, otherwise he sins against those who believe that they receive the truth from him and whom he is guiding into wrong thinking by his false doctrines.

Furthermore, it is his duty to encourage people to examine what they are receiving so that they might gain conviction, develop a living faith, and be able to distinguish error from truth. (June 17, 1944) Knowledge which man has acquired through his intellect, without praying to God for enlightenment, is incomplete and inconsistent. There are unexplained subjects, which create doubts because different representatives give them different interpretations. Therefore, it goes without saying, that a person who strives after pure truth must weigh the different interpretations against each other.

Human knowledge is never incontestable, and inasmuch that controversial issues always deals with human knowledge, the human origin of some disclosures will always be proved if controversy surrounds them; for pure truth, which originates from God is always in harmony and never shows different results. A person who lacks the good will and desire for truth will already receive the pure truth from God in a spoilt state, for this thinking will be influenced by evil forces confusing him and rendering incomprehensible what he is receiving. On the other hand, a person who seriously strives after truth will doubt spoilt knowledge.

He will find that it lacks the assurance of truth and he will investigate it -provided that he is not forbidden to do so or ordered to accept it without question. This is always the work of Satan for it will never be an offense before God to seek the truth seriously.

It is a part of this seeking that man should form an opinion about is that which being presented to him as truth.

Thus a person should never be guided by what others consider to be the truth, but he must form his own opinion, especially when he is asked or offers himself to spread knowledge and teach his fellow men.

God always helps those who meekly ask for His grace. However, even though a scientist may be highly regarded in the world or may hold a high position, be it in a spiritual or profane office, even though he may have bent in deepest humility before God as the sole giver of truth, thus creating the antecedent condition for its receipt, he must be doubted if his teachings do not offer complete explanations or if they contain any contradictions; whilst there are divisions and different interpretations, error is presented because there is only one truth.

To find this sole truth man has to establish a contact with the Eternal Godhead, pray for enlightenment and through a life pleasing to God become worthy of being taught by Him directly.

God knows best in which way He shall teach a man striving and praying for truth, and the result will always be pure truth. It is God’s will that His creatures live within truth, and therefore He conveys it to them if they desire it.

AMEN

BD 3184
July 9, 1944

GOD PERMITS THE BATTLE OF FAITH

Through worldly determinations mankind will come into enormous mental conflicts, and the time is not far off. They will be pressured into a public decision vis-à-vis their faith (in God), and God allows this to happen because it is necessary that people explain to themselves the one question regarding their salvation, which was left unnoticed by them until then. He is allowing that they be pressured from earthly power, that they for the sake of faith come into distress, so that they make a clear decision as to their faith (in God). He leaves every person the freedom, in other words, God pressures no man to recognize Him for whom He is, he is not admonished by the still small voice to remain faithful to God and thereby would feel pressured by this Voice to confess Him before the world. God lets this internal Admonisher and Warner speak where there is yet some ruling of doubt and man lean towards a weak will. He will assist all who are yet undecided; He will send them faithful people and through them knock in their hearts, He will move close in Word to all, in sorrow and in need; He will reveal Himself to them, and with positive mind recognize God and fulfill His will, the person will then know how one should decide because the light-beings, who are loyal, direct ones thoughts, right. However, also many people will throw away, what should be the most precious to them...the faith in Jesus Christ as divine savior.

Without thought they will decide on the world and bring their souls into dire need. And God warns them prior, in that He confronts them through His tools…in that He teaches them the power of faith and gives them extraordinary proofs, which can lead them to faith, because they are not entirely against God. Therefore He allows the battle against the faith (in God), He allows it to take on forms that expose men’s depravity because during this time He will express Himself so that men can yet be rescued, who need a great push in order to become Believers. Therefore He will not hinder the earthly force, so it openly advances against the people who confess themselves to God. Now the people are forced to a decision, and this decision is extremely important to the souls, he determines his souls lot for eternity whether it should awake for life or death when it departs from this earth. So that people make the right decision, God seeks them out prior to leading them to recognition, He seeks them to be influenced through earthly and godly servants who stand by them and assist them should they be undecided in what to do. Yet, He will not force their will, and therefore it is necessary that man be pressured from the aspect of earth, and that the freedom of their actions is warranted.

AMEN

BD 3204
July 29, 1944

TOTAL CHANGE MATERIALLY AND SPIRITUALLY

A great transformation is at hand in the material as well as the spiritual realm. This spiritual upheaval, which is unavoidable, requires also a total earthly change. This will occur first in the realm of nature, which needs a total transformation, because the present form is no longer sufficient for the development process of spiritual substance. Spirituals who are longing for progress may travel the road of development in a shorter time and need therefore another cover in which they can serve, even though in abound state.

This transformation in nature drastically affects the men who live on Earth, prior to its alteration. A long period will transpire wherein every order is disrupted. It will be a total dissolving process with respect to the Earth.

People will again violate the Divine order. They will display a strong will and determination to destroy. This will result in an unsurpassed chaos. Men will all be very earthly minded, except for a few who have prayed for, and received GOD' s Grace.

Furthermore, a rejecting of the Divine order must in the end lead to destruction. Whatever still exists must, even if not destroyed, be transformed so that the order, which is best for the development of all spiritual substance, can come about. The creations of nature will change themselves according to GOD` s Will. The spirituals, who have as men separated themselves from GOD will take nature` s creations as their abode. Because the new redemption period is of a shorter duration than the previous one, the new creations will be of a different consistency and totally different than the old Earth.

They will be to a certain extent harder, also more intransigent. This means for the spiritual substance bound therein a greater agonizing state than each path through Earth has brought them before.

Therefore the GOD-resisting will shall be broken in a shorter time, so it can be freed and continue its development in other creation works. Consequently, the whole process of transformation means a total change in respect to spirituality. The time will come when no opposition power can hinder the upward striving spirituals, because they have endured the temptations and testings and no longer require them. They are in a degree of maturity where they are in union with GOD and have become receivers of Light and strength. They can indeed live a blessed and peaceful existence, which is truly life everlasting, even though it is lived on this new Earth, because with them begins a new mankind, which is necessary for the further development of the still immature spiritual substance in the creations. That means; mankind must fulfill his earthly task to help the still struggling spirituals upwards.

The new Earth will be a heavenly paradise, and blessed for those who inhabit it. It will be a time of peace and rest, because the battle between Light and Darkness has momentarily ended, darkness being separation from GOD, and Light nearness to GOD. The separated from GOD are bound and need a period of time for their redemption. For the ones close to GOD an undisturbed spiritual life is secured, which will be unimaginably beautiful for those people who endure to the end of the old Earth. Because they remained faithful in the great battle for GOD, they can exchange their chaotic condition for a state of peace and Divine order. The Spirit of GOD will rule over them, HIS Love will care for them. HE Himself will dwell among HIS children as their Father, not only in Word but also visibly. A new period will begin after the conclusion of the old period which will end with the last judgment. The last judgment is synonymous with the dissolving of everything that at present exists on Earth, including hard matter, plants and the animal world. Mankind will also experience a total change, as determined by GOD' s Love and Wisdom. This will be accomplished by HIS Almighty Power, in order that those spirituals who have opposed GOD, will give up their resistance and change themselves.

AMEN

BD 3206
July 30, 1944

POWERLESSNESS IN THE BEYOND - LAW

The soul remains inactive if it does not receive power. This state of idleness can only be removed through works of Love, for which souls lack the will when they are in this powerless condition in the beyond.

On Earth their will can be stimulated through the Word of God. It can be shown to man that deeds of Love are a blessing to him and he can take this to heart, he can consider this and can, of his own accord decide to practice deeds of Love because on Earth he does not lack the ability to perform what he wants to. Then the soul receives power, which contributes to its development.

It is different in the beyond where the powerless soul cannot do what it wants. Whether or not that being will receive power depends on how its desires are. The soul in the beyond is also dependent on the help of more matured beings, while the human being on Earth can act independent from spiritual forces, according to his own will.

Man cannot unconcernedly think that if he does not reach his goal on Earth, due to the neglect of his development, he can make it up in the beyond. This is a deceptive hope, which he will One day bitterly regret. However, his fate in the beyond is not hopeless but what such a soul has to endure in the beyond is an agony beyond expression, which on Earth could have easily been avoided with earnest effort.

Powerlessness is something inexpressibly hopeless. It is a state, which the soul cannot remedy at will, but depends on the Love of other beings. And this Love is rarely recognizable to the soul and depends on its own Love to other suffering souls. So, it is possible that a loveless soul may have to spend eternities in its powerless state. No loving being will come close to it, while it persists in its self- love, thinking only about itself and feeling nothing for other suffering souls.

According to the Divine Order it cannot be helped until it thinks of other souls. Its selfishness is an obstacle for the Light-being to come nearer and bring relief. Since the soul itself is not willing to give or to help it cannot expect to receive and to be helped. The worst is, that God's Word cannot be brought to this soul. The Word of God is Light and that would bring it out of its spiritual blindness, but the soul, through its unkindness cannot receive this Light.

On Earth, however, the Word of God is offered to the loveless which is indeed a mercy that God gives to the lost. They can in free will accept or reject it. In the beyond however, God's mercy touches that being only when it is willing to let loving thoughts come to its mind, but when it does this it will also receive strength.

However, many souls are so hardened that they are not capable of having loving thoughts, then for them it is an unbearable situation, which they cannot end on their own. These souls are surrounded with other sufferers which suffering could stimulate their love.

Then when they allow Love to flow into their own hearts they can create for themselves a better situation. The least intention to help others who suffer will impart to them strength, and as they acknowledge that strength they become more active in deeds of Love. The help they bring to other sufferers gives them inner happiness.

When this happens they overcome that powerless state of total inactivity. Then they can receive the Word of God, so that beings can come near to them who will instruct them and tell them of the laws God gave and why they have to be fulfilled. The teachings of Light-beings must now begin so that ignorant souls will receive power, the knowledge of which they can in turn now lovingly pass on to improve the lot of other suffering souls.

But for a long time these powerless souls might have to starve. This condition could easily be avoided if man on Earth would use the opportunity they have to enter into the beyond, in a condition of maturity, which would give them Light and Power. This would enable them to be active in the spiritual Kingdom for their own happiness.

AMEN

BD 3209
August 1, 1944

RUN OF EVENTS BEFORE THE END

It would not be beneficial to specify to mankind the time of the spiritual turning point, because precise knowledge thereof is an inhibition of free will, as man would then at the appointed time, feel coerced into changing his life-style.

It is not God's will however that man should be acquainted beforehand with knowledge of when day and hour of His holding judgement have come - they should know only that he end is near, and recognise the end by the signs of the times. But where men of faith ask Him for clarification, He shall answer them as will best serve the good of their soul.

Judgement-day is preceded by the end time, and the latter marked by a faith conflict of extraordinary rigour. So soon as this faith conflict is conducted openly, so soon as all secrecy is set aside and all spiritual endeavour ruthlessly proceeded against; as soon as orders and decrees are issued prohibiting men all spiritual striving, so soon as none of the divine commandments are kept; as soon as persecution against all believers sets in and rights no longer granted them, the last phase of the end time has come, and the last judgment can be daily and hourly anticipated.

Before this faith conflict has flared up, however, mankind shall find itself in spiritual and earthly chaos and retrogression in every respect will be everywhere in evidence. Men who are under Satan’s control will initiate this regression; he will show in earthly annihilation and destructions, in unloving decrees, in profane life-conduct, in rebellion and insurgency against the rulers and brutal suppression again by the latter; in restriction of freedom and the circumventing of rights and justice.

These conditions however shall ensue after a great earthquake taking place by will of God, to terminate a conflict between nations which men's will fails to end. For those men affected by this earthquake it will mean a change in customary life, a time of greatest deprivation and difficult life-conditions.

This time, initially, shall be indeed conducive to the dissemination of the word of God, but shall not signify an upswing for an ecclesiastical hierarchy, as men will be zealously engaged in betterment of their life-conditions, and this striving shall not be compatible with spiritual endeavour - with faith in an Authority which holds them to account, and with divine Commandments that demand love. And hence everything hindering the restoration of former living standards comes under attack, and the faith conflict therefore sets in not long after God's intervention, which shall steer global affairs onto a new course. The events shall quickly follow each other because man's low spiritual level hastens this, and the low spirituality is recognisable in the unloving deeds of men, in their thinking, which attests to deepest depravity, and which prepares deeds that are to be addressed as satanic.

And by this you men will recognise also the point in time when God's intervention is to be anticipated. You shall have in the global affairs themselves a time-piece, you will perceive in the deeds of which men are capable that they utterly distanced themselves from God, and this will unequivocally gainsay the view that a spiritual renaissance can be expected from this humanity.

Those men standing in faith to God shall indeed strengthen their inner relationship with Him, they shall of a truth be "His Church", which shall maintain itself amidst misery and affliction, but of these there shall be only a handful. The world however denies God, and bears ill will towards all and fights everything that stands for God. And this spiritual want is indicative of the end.

Heed therefore the signs of the times, heed men's conduct, their apostasy and their bent for the world, how men patiently stand under Satan's influence, how they are in his bondage and do everything offending against God's Commandments; how nothing is sacred to them any longer, neither the life of fellow men, nor their goods and chattels; how the lie celebrates triumph, an truth is spited. Then know that the end is not far, You will then be able to pursue the happenings as they are made known to you, because all will take place in the generation of one man, who quickens the disintegration so to speak, who embraces the destructive principle, who therefore is not constructively but destructively engaged. And with the end of this man has come the end of the world, i.e., the end of the earth in its present form, together with the end of those men inhabiting the earth presently, who stand astride those belonging to God.

And thus you know that here is not much time, that no lengthy term is now given, that the end faces you soon. You must therefore prepare yourselves; you must live as though each day were the last, because you don't know when you will be recalled unto the Kingdom beyond, or whether you live to see the end of the earth. But if you are needed as fighters for God in the time of conflict before the end, God will lead your thinking aright and you will discern when the time has come - the time of divine intervention through the unleashing of natural forces, the time of the faith-conflict, and of last judgement. It is God's will that you alert mankind, and He will therefore illumine your spirit and so guide your thinking that you perceive correctly, and voice and convey to your fellow men what is correctly perceived.

AMEN

BD 3256
September 15, 1944

NEEDY SOULS - REMORSE - LOVING HELP

When you have gone through this earthly life and have entered the spiritual realm, and when the remembrance of the long time before your embodiment as human beings is given back to you, then the time you have spend on Earth shall seem only a moment. You will recognize the great privilege the last phase of your development has been for your soul. Happy is the one who has made good use of it, and has therefore received blessings on entering the spiritual realm. For such a one has no remorse for not having made the best use of his earthly life. The remorse in the beyond is then far greater because the soul realizes that it cannot make up for what it missed or neglected on Earth, when the soul realizes what unimaginable suffering an unused earthly life has brought it, and how easy the short life as man was, which it did not value appropriately.

The regrets of a misused earthly life are such agony for the soul that it does penance and worsens its agonizing state. Life on Earth with its many possibilities is now over and the soul has to bear the consequences. Those who are barred from entering the realm of Light have to continue their development in the beyond with far greater difficulties than on Earth.

You do not know how distressing it is for such a soul in darkness, and what merciful Love they need to receive help. You should have compassion on them and give them your Love, or they cannot be redeemed because of their weakness. Only Love can give them strength. These souls hope and pray that people will give them such love.

Light-spirits can only help such souls when they in turn are willing to help other souls. But for this task their own will has to be strengthened and this can only take place through the Love of people on Earth. Lost souls who have not properly used their earthly life, or have lived without any spiritual endeavor are in great need, because they are without power and weak of will.

To help these souls in their need is one of the greatest works of Love, which you can perform as human beings. You should constantly pray for these souls. Through your thoughts, tell them to be active in Love. Also in the beyond, you should preach Love to them again and again. You must speak to them through your thoughts and send them strength through Love, which they feel as a blessing, thus relieving their suffering. They will thank you forever when you lift them out of their suffering by your loving help.

As soon as they can take part in the work of redemption and give relief to other souls by bringing them spiritual knowledge their own great need will be diminished. But they have to earn this through their will to help others. Their remorse disappears in the same measure as their will to help increases.

They realize that they are needed in the spiritual realm and their enthusiasm makes them forget their own misery. Their endeavor will now be to gather spiritual treasures in order to share them with others. The soul, by giving Love, which he neglected on Earth, creates a restitution activity for itself. It can then proceed with its development in the spiritual realm, thanks to the help conveyed to it through the Love of people on Earth, for which it will forever be thankful.

AMEN

BD 3258
September 16, 1944

PREMATURE DEPARTURE FROM THIS WORLD - THE PURPOSE

People are constantly reminded how perishable the things of this world are. Again and again they face death when numerous people pass away prematurely. They are powerless against such happenings. This brings distress and grief to them. But they do not repent nor do they think about the real reason for suffering and early death.

So the suffering becomes more painful. Man will look fearfully at the coming events in the world and are petrified with fear over the great destruction which surrounds them. They see the misery of the times, yet they remain totally unimpressed and derive no gain for their souls.

So GOD uses the strongest ways to shake them out of their indifference. Even when people are faced with physical suffering their soul still remains untouched, they remain indifferent to the blows of fate, or else they would try to change when they realize that their spiritual attitude is the cause of the increased suffering on Earth.

So human beings must be removed prematurely from this life. A longer stay would be more of a disadvantage than a benefit for their souls. Because they think only of their earthly lives and could lose their faith altogether.

So GOD allows innumerable human beings to lose their lives in spite of their defectiveness of their maturity, so as to prevent a backsliding. Earth is not hidden from them and there they can observe further developments and come to the conclusion that man themselves are responsible through neglect of their soul's Salvation, because a wrong way of life, and through unbelief and selfish thinking.

However, those people who are called away by GOD prematurely could, when faced with death, come to understanding and still unite themselves sincerely to GOD. They can still be purified through grief. So all this has given them a higher degree of maturity that could not have been ac- complished by a longer life on Earth. Such premature parting from Earth has been a blessing for them. Very few people recognize this; no matter how great the suffering is on Earth it is still just a means of winning souls. The magnitude of their needs should drive them to GOD, who can remove each need if people, in faith, expect HIS help.

However, where suffering is still unsuccessful, where people still target HIM, then they are in great danger of becoming totally lost. Then GOD will end many an earthly life and allow what seems like in human misery, because HE constantly cares for their souls and tries to save them. Although the body perishes, all is for the welfare and blessing of the human soul, because nothing that HE does is wrong.

AMEN

BD 3260
September 18, 1944

EARLY DEATH - MERCY OF GOD - OLD AGE

The degree of maturity at which a man is called away from this earthly life into the spiritual realm depends on the Will of God. People come to believe that it is an injustice that God chooses certain people to bless while others through His Will have to languish in a GOD-forsaken state. This opinion is entirely wrong, because GOD who knows what people desire, always rules in Love and Wisdom. HE cuts short a life when a higher development on Earth is questionable.

While for the soul in a constrained state, before its embodiment as a human being, there is a constant upwards development, until the degree of maturity of the spiritual being permits the last embodiment. Now, however, the progress of upward development of the soul acting in free will can come to a standstill, or even regress. But it all depends on the being, who's maturity has already been increased and is now in danger of having his progress come to a standstill, remaining at the same stage that it was at the beginning of his embodiment, or even in danger of slipping back, which is to be feared.

It is always a deed of GOD's Mercy when a man is called away, if he has come to his maximum development on Earth. Then GOD in HIS Love protects him from sinking back, or allowing a further life that would be useless for his soul. Because the more claim he makes on the time of the Grace of embodiment, which he does not utilize, the greater will be his guilt.

A man can strive upward in childhood and then stop his efforts. Then his development comes to a standstill and GOD will call him away to give him further possibilities in the beyond.

It can also happen that a man is not converted until later years, having wasted a long time without thinking of his soul, and his adequate development makes a sudden upturn enabling him to reach a higher maturity. Then GOD will give him a longer life. GOD looks at man's will from all Eternity and determines his way of life accordingly. GOD makes no arbitrary judgments but considers each human destiny in Love and Wisdom.

And GOD will never withhold from anyone the opportunity to mature his soul on Earth, if he is willing to use this opportunity. Man pays very little attention to this Mercy of GOD and is seldom willing to accept instructions. And because GOD knows since Eternity, which human being will reject HIM, and HE also knows when a person has reached his highest degree of maturity on Earth so the length of his life is determined since Eternity. This varies depending on what GOD in HIS Wisdom considers best.

GOD will never cut short an earthly life if it still promises the human being a higher maturity. GOD's Love is continually concerned that each human being on Earth reaches the highest possible maturity. HE will never withhold opportunities from a human being that would result in a higher maturity. HE knows from Eternity about the vagaries of the human will and often keeps the soul from a complete falling away, which could happen if HE did not end that earthly life.

Therefore, a man who strives constantly will reach an old age, on the other hand, old age is evidence of a slowly upward development even if Ones fellowman is not aware of it. A long life on Earth is a grace, but a short life is also evidence of the Love of GOD, which is always present though seldom recognized by man.

AMEN

BD 3264
September 22, 1944

NEW WONDERS OF CREATION OF THE NEW EARTH

In each period of development spiritual substance will be kept bound until it reaches the maturity which it needs to be incarnated as man. Because it has previously failed as man it must begin again bound in hard matter. It must again go the pathway through the mineral, plant and animal world. Spiritual substance which has in the previous period still not reached this last state of maturity but which GOD has set free in the last destruction of the Earth, will be placed in an exterior form suitable to its maturity. This means that the path of development, which was interrupted in the previous period of development will continue in the new period of the new Earth.

For this reason the new Earth will be equipped with varied creations of different kinds than on the old Earth. So, new wonders of creation will come into being. These will be miraculous in the eyes of men who live on the new Earth. They will be a proof of the greatness of GOD, a proof of HIS Love, Wisdom and Power. People will be astonished at what they see on the new Earth. They will sing GOD' s praises in wonder and Love HIM with all their hearts.

The spiritual substance will progress toward its maturity. But what is bound in hard matter feels its fetters as a great torment from which it tries to break free. Depending on its deepest desires it will succeed or fail. But GOD takes into account the will of the spirit substance. Hard matter on the new Earth is of greater solidity so that the will of the spirit substance bound therein can be broken and finally give up resistance. With the least change of will the form will break, that is in earthly terms; hard matter on the new Earth is exceptionally hard hut also very brittle, therefore it will easily break or shatter when GOD in HIS Will has planned to free it from its bondage.

Other creations are of shorter life span, so that a quicker change of the spirit substance will take place. While this is possible it still depends upon the willingness of the spirituals to serve. The spirituals will achieve the last form as man sooner than in the previous period of development, only if it is not completely opposed to GOD.

So the first people on the new Earth will experience miracle upon miracle. They will be touched by them and their love for GOD will be strengthened, and so they will unite themselves closer to HIM through their Love, and live in HIS Grace. They will know that they are signs of HIS boundless Love, who wants to win all spirituals for HIMSELF and offer them every possibility to change their will. This condition will continue until that which was bound in the plant and animal world in the beginning has reached the stage of becoming incarnated as man. Then the understanding of the splendor of Divine creations shall more and more vanish in man. The lust for the material will again be awakened. Then the influence of Satan on people will become stronger in response to their desires for material things, which still contains immature spiritual substance.

Consequently, their unity with GOD will become slack and the battle between Light and darkness will become stronger, which was not so at the beginning when everything that lived on the Earth in freedom of will, radiated with Light. The path of development is the same in each period. Spirit substance must remain in a hard form until it is willing to go the way of serving through the creations, which would result in lighter fetters. Then it must serve until a certain degree of maturity is achieved, at which time it enters the stage when it must serve in free will, but still it will not be forced to do so, as was the case in the previous stage.

In this final stage it must not fail, otherwise the entire previous path of development was useless. The free will of man determines whether this will be his last incarnation on Earth, or if he must again travel the road through all creations, whether he in this last stage turns toward the Light, or allows the powers of darkness to bind him, only to be banished again for ages to come.

AMEN

BD 3276
September 30, 1944

TIME OF GRACE - FORERUNNER OF THE LORD

Listen to what the spirit of God tells you - a time of grace has commenced, and if you are willing to strive for the kingdom of God, you can feel how blessed it is. A perpetual activity of the beings of light is noticeable, who convey to men on earth the gifts of grace from the spiritual realm. Beings of light are incarnated on earth to serve men as guides in the final time. The thinking of those men who strive towards God will be enlightened and thus they will be closer to the Truth. In the times of distress on earth God's Love will reveal itself by helping wherever help is prayed for. Men with faith will accomplish extraordinary things and the power of faith will become evident. And thus graces upon graces will be evident as also the adversary will use all possible means to cause spiritual distress to men, but God will obviously help them.

And during this time of grace there will arise a man whose spirit is from above, whose soul is completely united with the spirit within him and who, therefore, will speak what the spirit reveals to him - the fullest truth in a very clear form. God Himself will speak through him -he will admonish people to persevere or warn them against relinquishing Him. And this preacher is the Lord's forerunner - when he appears the coming of the Lord is near. And through this man the measure of grace will be considerably increased, for he will mean considerable support to all believers, and to the unbelievers a chance will be offered to gain faith. He will have a considerable influence on the people who hear him because he is so full of strength and might. His words will ignite and spread like wildfire in the country where he will be active. He will speak without fear and hesitation, enlighten people and draw their attention to the coming of the Lord in the clouds and to the last judgment.

However, he will not find much belief since the majority of men are no longer interested in God and the spiritual and, consequently, are of a completely adverse thinking. They do not recognize the extraordinary gift of grace and, therefore, do not make use of it. So the end is unavoidable, and the abyss is opening up to swallow all that does not recognize God and reject His Word. God keeps giving, and that which He gives is an undeserved gift of grace, designed to help people to maturity, even in these times of distress - whether it is sorrow or joy, it all serves man to lift his soul to God - it is always pointing to Him, and coaxing and guiding to the right path - it is always grace.

And when this man comes, the measure of grace will increase for men, for he is enveloped in light and radiates this light which flows from the spiritual realm. He distributes knowledge - his ward is full of wisdom and power and easy to accept as it is offered convincingly and people can understand it if they only listen to it attentively.

In His Love, God makes it easy for men to believe, by sending them His messengers who possess extraordinary power by which alone they may be recognized as messengers from heaven. However, he is attacked from all sides and only few recognize his mission and stick to him – only few draw strength from his words. But these receive an abundance of strength and grace and are able to withstand all the attacks by the world, all hostilities that now become evident. The final time will be extremely hard, but also extremely full of mercy, for everywhere God will be revealing Himself, wherever there is a heart in distress that opens up to God's grace. And thus it will be possible to be victorious in the last battle on this earth, that the soul can emerge from it unharmed so that it can gain eternal life if it has to depart from the earth prematurely, or that it perseveres in this world to the end and is bodily removed from this earth by the Lord Himself to begin a new life on the new earth.

AMEN

BD 3316
November 5, 1944

DIFFERENT SPHERES IN THE SPIRITUAL KINGDOM

Immediately after the death of the body the soul moves into the spiritual Kingdom that, according to its maturity, may be far or near to the Earth. Although it is not to be understood as "space", the distance is the result of the difference in the spheres, and yet they all belong to the spiritual kingdom, because they are outside the earthly material world, and the immature souls have yet, as far as time is concerned, a very long way to go until they will come to the Light spheres.

On the other hand, a matured soul, after bodily death, is as quick as lightning placed in these spheres, because it has no difficulty with time or space to overcome the distance between earth and the Light spheres… Because it has obtained enough strength through its state of maturity.

However, the immature souls cannot separate themselves as quickly from the earth, because they are without power to move themselves upwards, and also their senses are chained to earthly things. They do not want to leave the earth but want to stay close to the earth for a long time, mostly in the surroundings, which they called their own in their late time.

Consequently, they do not feel the direct change from the earthly to the spiritual kingdom. Because it seems to them the same place as on earth, and therefore, those souls do not always realize that they no longer have their life in the body. But they are astonished that they can no longer make themselves heard and are left alone by the people. This situation brings them slowly to the realization of their position, and of the knowledge that they are no more on earth, but in the spiritual kingdom of the beyond.

As long as the soul is earthly minded it is not able to separate itself from those surroundings, but is still bound to the earth, which is for it a state of misery, because everything that it longs for or wants to possess is unattainable. Now the soul must gradually overcome its longing for earthly possessions. Only when it has come to that point will it withdraw itself more and more from the earth. Then the spheres will take on another form for them, their eyes perceiving no more earthly but spiritual creations, according to the maturity of the soul, that means the spiritual eye of the soul is able to see spiritual things, which the immature soul cannot perceive even though they exist.

However, only when a more mature soul separates itself from the earth can it at once distinguishes its surroundings in the spiritual kingdom and because of its maturity it has the spiritual eyes and ability to do so.

Such a soul will also recognize the souls who it will meet in the beyond, while on the other hand the immature souls are unable to do so, this means that they recognize only those souls who walk in the darkness as they do and who are in the same imperfect condition. And yet, light beings are invisible to them even when they come close they do not recognize them in their bright disguise. The spiritual eyes are opened only in a certain condition of maturity. Then light surrounds that soul, while spiritual darkness is around those who can see nothing because that spiritual sphere is closed to them.

However, earthly things remain visible be fore their eyes because of their longing for them. But those are only optical illusions, which in reality do not exist but through the longing of the soul seem as if they are all there. But they disappear as a shadow as soon as a soul wants to touch or use them, because in this transitory condition the soul realizes that it should strive for something higher than earthly perishable goods. As long as the soul has a desire for such things no light beings come near it, because material minded souls will not listen to the words of the light beings, when they come in their covering to bring them the gospel and show them the way upwards. They can only be brought help in their situation through human prayers and seeking amends in the spiritual kingdom.

Then beings, which are willing to help meet them, teach them, and show them the way upward. The more willing they are to accept the teaching of the light beings, the sooner their spiritual eyes shall be opened, and they delivered from spiritual darkness to enter spheres where they also may spread the light.

Their way back can take a short or a very long 'time depending on the stubbornness with which the soul clings to material things which bind these to the earth until they are overcome so that they can be led by light beings into the pure Truth to be able to work in the beyond for the kingdom of God. Then these souls will share knowledge with needy souls, who still live in spiritual darkness.

AMEN

BD 3359
December 7, 1944

FREE WILL - KNOWLEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL - THE NEW EARTH

Man has free will. But the use of this free will requires and understanding of what the will should and can strive for, and must decide. Free will must have the opportunity to choose in either direction. Thus it must be possible for man to discern good from evil, otherwise freedom of the will would be of little or no use. For that reason GOD gave man an intellect.

To not use ones intellect is to disregard this gift of free will. In fact, man has an obligation to use his intellect and for this he must give an account. So it is necessary to consider the purpose and meaning of life. This will give rise to many questions. Man must consider these quest ions and then make his decision in free will.

It is absolutely necessary for his spiritual progress that man's relationship to GOD and righteousness is made clear to him so that he learns to recognize how close this relationship is, and in free will strives toward GOD and chooses what is right. He must also learn about the power of evil. He must learn to recognize this power and learn to hate it. He must decide between one or the other.

So evil cannot be banned from the world otherwise man could not make free decisions. Evil must be given room to vent its fury. Thus even evil powers are useful to GOD, because though unwillingly they help spirituals to progress when they use their free will in the right way. However, the powers of darkness often try to use their influence more than they are entitled to. So, GOD aces not forbid their attempts to hinder the influence of good, or their attempts to make it impossible for man to choose between right and wrong, obscuring the knowledge of GOD' s goodness and trying to overpower the will of man.

But GOD will put an end to Satan’s work and bind his limited free power, at the same time prevent those people who have not made a clear decision or have decided for the power of darkness, from using their free will for a very long time.

Only those, who of their own accord, in spite of great temptations, have decided for GOD will remain alive. They therefore do not need a further test of will, because they have endured the most difficult trial.

In the coming period of the only people who can live on this new Earth are those who have undergone this test of will, who knew about the works of the adversary to which they were exposed and fled from them in free will. Only those, who have reached a degree of maturity will be given this time on Earth where they will not be influenced by GOD' s opponent. But others who have failed must again go the long path of development, until they reach a state where they can again use their free will. Man must constantly encounter good and bad, consequently the Earth remains a battlefield of both powers as long as immature spirituals embody themselves on it.

In its beginning only Light-beings will inhabit the new Earth. This means that only people who are spiritually matured will live there. They will have continual contact with Light-beings of the spiritual kingdom. Evil will be prevented from coming near men, by the power and will of GOD. The first people on the new Earth do not need to be put to a test, therefore negative powers do not need to come near the Earth. This will be realized in a state of complete peace, a condition of mutual understanding and a society of perfect harmony, because Love rules, and where there is Love a being opposing GOD cannot exist.

However, this state will not last forever. Later generations will again give GOD' s adversary power over themselves. They will willingly give in to his temptations and so separate themselves from GOD Who wanted to prepare for them a paradise on the new Earth. Thus the battle between Light and Darkness will start anew. This will continue until the end of a redemption period, so that people can make free decisions as to which master they will acknowledge. In Eternity they will be judged according to their free will decisions. They will suffer in darkness or enter the everlasting realm of Light until they have united themselves with the primal Light.

AMEN

BD 3391
January 3, 1945

INCARNATED LIGHT BEINGS - MISSION - SPIRITUAL LEADERS

Whoever unites himself with God cannot be separated from HIM forever. Therefore, a Light being who incarnates himself on earth for a certain mission cannot fall away from HIM into the bands of the prince of darkness. On the contrary, he will steadily strive towards GOD, in spite of his exposure to all the temptations of man on earth. He must go the way of development as any other person. But his soul longs for God and turns away with contempt from God's opponent. This person is of good nature and therefore develops an ability, which identifies him as an instrument of God. He will be a recipient of power on earth and can therefore lead and teach his fellowmen. Because of his mission, which was the reason for his earthly life, he will serve people on earth as a spiritual leader.

The close union with God, which existed already before his life on earth makes him a person who constantly receives power from God that will urge him to his life's task, which he with joy and devotion conscientiously fulfills. Still he will be threatened by the powers of darkness, because they will take every opportunity to weaken the 'flesh' of the Light-carrier to cause him to fall. In their blindness they do not recognize Light-beings who protect the incarnated Light-beings on earth. They also do not know the power, which lives in that being and the depth of their Love to God, which constantly assures them the protection of God. They see in them only a human being, which they can tempt and try to weaken in every possible way.

The incarnated Light-being is surrounded by their fellow Light-being. But because he is able to receive gifts of strength from the spiritual world he also possesses a great amount of strength and grace to endure such temptations. The spiritual need among man requires special help, therefore God sends HIS servants down to earth, to work partly spiritually, partly living among mankind to influence them in an ennobling way, and particularly teaching them the Will of God. However, they will find very little enjoyment in this earthly life, because they long continually for their eternal Homeland.

But they must first fulfill their mission, because for that reason they took upon themselves the embodiment as man. In the time of need their work for God's Kingdom is extremely important. It requires special strength and endurance and a will totally submitted to God. Besides, the conditions in this end-time are so difficult people can easily fail if they would not have helpers or advisers who receive their power directly from God for they are in such close contact with HIM.

They will be able to work on earth with a great blessing and will certainly carry out their earthly mission, until they again enter the spiritual Kingdom, and again become closely united with God. However, they were never separated from God, but on earth were never conscious of this close union with HIM.

AMEN

BD 3448
February 25, 1945

COMFORT AND STRENGTH FROM GOD'S WORD DURING THE TRIBULATION

You shall find out in the hour of fear what grace and strength emanates from God's Word, conveyed to earth through His love, when you consider yourselves cut off from the entire world and communicate only with God through prayer. Then He shall speak to you and provide you with strength, He shall protect you and care for you, and His Word shall be sufficient eating and drinking, until help comes.

Men shall not be able to give you the comfort which streams to you in His Word, because in His Word you sense His present well, and entrust yourselves to Him in faith. And when you hear His Word, the fear has gone out of everything. His love speaks to you; His Fatherland grasps you and never lets you fall again. His Word is full of mildness and goodness - it speaks hope to you and you recognise it as Truth, and hence all fear and worry leave you because you now trust Him unreservedly.

The greater the earthly want, the nearer God is to you, if only you call upon Him. He does not leave you and emphasised this in His Word, which you may either constantly hear directly or through mediators, if you desire it. He does not leave you without spiritual food he does not close off the well whence the fountains of living waters stream - He guards it against destruction; He will not allow human will to bury it, allowing the well to dry up, which His great mercy-love opened up for those of you who hunger and thirst, languishing in depravation of body and soul, asking for refreshment.

And thus God Himself descends to earth in His Word - to His own, when men have blocked off all access to you. Then He shall be with you and you shall be able to receive rich gifts from His Fatherly hand, you shall be strengthened physically and spiritually, and when you shall have relinquished all earthly aspirations and given yourselves entirely to God, He Himself takes your fate into His hands and delivers you from all want. Because His love embraces you, as it does with all who seek refuge with Him through prayer.

AMEN

BD 3483
May 18, 1945

WORK OF LOVE FOR ERRING SOULS

Have mercy with erring souls, looking on them as sick ones who need help. Do not let them famish in their spiritual needs. The need of the physical body comes to an end but the soul takes its needs with it into eternity. The soul can be spared from this if it comes to the truth on Earth. This Truth you should bring to erring souls. Whenever you have the opportunity to help them, speak to them about the Love of God, Who longs for them. Point out to them their immaturity, which makes it impossible to come nearer to God. Show them the way to healing, to the only way, which leads the soul to its goal, the Way of Love.

Show them that they cannot come to maturity, nor reach their goal without deeds of Love. This Earthly life is given to them only for the perfection of their soul. Guide their thoughts to the spiritual. Urge them to think about the purpose of their earthly Life, giving them an explanation about the meaning and the purpose of the creation, about their earthly mission and the purpose of suffering. Urge them to pay attention to their spiritual needs, having mercy upon erring souls. Trying to help them is a work of Love, which is of tremendous importance. Do not let initial rejection deter you. Bring them the Word of GOD and think at all times about your mission on Earth, which is a redeeming one.

Innumerable souls are in spiritual need, but they only see their physical need. They do not come to a self- commitment that could bring them a ray of Light. They care only about better circumstances in their earthly life and do not realize that this thirst is a result of their spiritual need. So this need must be removed before an improvement of their earthly life can occur. Lead them into this knowledge. Help them to go the way of Love and they will thank you forever.

The closer it is to the end-time the greater the need will be. For GOD's opponent is winning power over souls, and his influence is very harmful for them. The knowledge of the purpose and the meaning of their earthly existence may protect them from Satan's influence. Those souls can, with good will, break away from his influence because they recognize him as wicked and GOD's adversary. But the soul has to be introduced to this knowledge. This work of mercy is for you to accomplish whenever you have the opportunity. Your efforts will not be without success. The need is great and the end is near. Every hour must be used for GOD's Kingdom. This is the will of GOD, which must be honored if you want to serve HIM and be a vigorous worker in HIS vineyard.

AMEN

BD 3593
November 3, 1945

THE SPIRITUAL AND THE MATERIAL WORLD

The material world and the spiritual realm remain in mutual opposition, and therefore claims of an opposite nature are put upon humans. Man can never do justice to both claims. He must cope without restriction the demands of one of these worlds. The spiritual realm can only distribute -- which is quite understandable -- only spiritual goods, and this under conditions which contradict the longing of the "world". Meanwhile, the world offers earthly treasures to man that equal his longing. The longing of the world is in opposition to the demands of the spiritual realm insofar as it puts corporal enjoyment and corporal comfort in the foreground. These enjoyments and comforts cause difficulties to the soul, for they make it a problem for the soul to strive after the spiritual realm.

Because the claims of the spiritual kingdom must be accomplished by the soul, it has to dispose the body to the same longing, which means the abandonment of earthly wishes.

And so two worlds face each other, and man has to decide in which of them he wants to live. And, always, one of these worlds will demand the submission of the other. Either the body or the soul has to speak, i.e. the soul has to decide what is more important for itself ... its own formation or comfort of the body during life on earth as man. The spiritual realm has many different kinds of wonderful gifts for the soul, but their true value cannot be fully understood by man. However, they are eternal and present a wealth to the soul that can be used by it in the spiritual kingdom for its own happiness.

Indeed, the world also offers the body treasures, but they are perishable and cannot be taken over into the spiritual realm. They disintegrate as does the body when the soul moves from the earthly sphere into the spiritual realm. And as the soul on earth can receive only goods from one kingdom, it will be poverty-stricken in the spiritual realm if it has rendered homage to the earthly world.

Giving up earthly goods with free will inevitably results in the possession of spiritual property -- i.e. if love acts in that first step. I love is not in that art, the longing for earthly goods pre- dominates.

Where love awakens, the soul strives unconsciously towards the spiritual realm and pays no attention to earthly goods.

Therefore, the soul of man has to decide during its life on earth, to choose the goal of its endeavor -- either the earthly world or the spiritual kingdom. And as the soul decides, so its fate will be in the spiritual realm to which it comes when the time of trial on earth is ended -- wealth or poverty, bliss or grief -- for bliss requires the overcoming of all that is earthly, therefore perishable.

AMEN

BD 3610
November 22, 1945

REASON, PURPOSE AND AIM OF SORROW - COGNITION - MATERIAL EVANESCENCE

Worldly-minded men are so far removed from the Truth that they also are unaware of the power to be derived from faith, and an intimate union with God; and hence they give regard to only worldly happenings and fail to recognise that it is the false attitude towards God which is the cause of every worldly event, causing men to suffer.

So long as mankind lacks this insight, the state of suffering shall not change. Suffering shall simply take other forms, so that the thought would strike mankind that the diversity of want and afflictions suggests that a power other than human is behind all tribulations, and that not human will alone but a higher power comes into play, and that they should enter into some kind of relationship with such higher power.

Knowledge of pure Truth explains all, making the great depravity comprehensible, because cause and effect are recognisable. And thus a change is possible as soon as people adjust to purpose and goal and hence try to eliminate the cause of suffering and want; which for the worldly-minded is and remains incomprehensible as long as he counts the world as first priority, as long as he concedes all prerogative to the body, consigning the soul to depravation. However, true knowledge can be conveyed onto him who separates himself from the world, because truth conveyed to the worldly-minded is not recognised as such, and rejected. Hence he has to be made receptive to Truth, making him recognise through sorrow and depravity the worthlessness of worldly goods, thus diminishing his craving for same.

The desire for Truth rises proportionately unless he is being influenced by evil powers that completely confuse his thinking, diverting him from Truth and stirring up hatred in man, as the world with its joys begins to disappoint him. Such then no longer find the connection with God while on earth, and every means, which God employs is in vain. It is nevertheless an advantage for man's soul to recognise the impermanence of earthly values while still on earth, learning to despise these and to be not excessively tied to the earth by them, at the point of leaving it, even if passing to the beyond with low maturity.

The overcoming of matter in the spiritual kingdom is then not so difficult, and upward development can take a more rapid pace, once it has commenced in the spiritual kingdom. The soul will more readily accept the offered Truth in the spiritual kingdom - it is no longer as God-resistant as on earth. And hence the lot of the departed souls is not as hopeless, where they had recognised the impermanence of worldly goods on earth through much suffering, even where they became seemingly victims of adversity through losing their earth-lives.

And thus also sorrow and depravation caused through human will is of benefit to the souls which are still God-distant, and that is why God allows men to rage against one another in free will, until He Himself calls a halt when it ties in with His plan from eternity. As long as men walk in ignorance, as long as they turn a deaf ear to Truth, He allows them to ripen through their own action and go through unspeakable depravation and sorrows, because they themselves want it thus and are themselves the instigators of their sorrows.

AMEN

BD 3627
December 15, 1945

CLEANSING PROCESS OF SOULS IN THE BEYOND

The cleansing process of a departed soul starts immediately after it leaves the body, but always according to the will of the soul. Souls who are still in total spiritual darkness experience this darkness as an agony. This is the beginning of this process. This will cause the soul to change its will. The duration of this process varies but it is always a cleansing process.

God's Love continually gives the soul the opportunity to change its will. But in the beyond the means are not always recognized as the work of God's Love, but still this can lead to its goal in a very short time, if the soul does not resist. The soul must cleanse itself thoroughly before it can accept the Light. Therefore its condition will be agony until it receives Light. Consequently the lot of the immature soul is to be pitied. Man can never convey enough help through loving thoughts, intercession, teaching, admonishing or through deeds of Love.

If the soul is not too stubborn it will gradually progress upwards in its development. Each suffering melts the hard cover, making it more receptive for help and more anxious to be free. For some a very long time is needed to accomplish this cleansing process, before the soul itself, as a receiver of Light, can work in Love. But even the already mature souls must make themselves receptive to Light, because Light can touch a soul in different degrees of intensity, depending on their state of maturity, which can always reach a higher degree. When the soul enters the spiritual Kingdom it can be so far advanced in knowledge that it does not need to dwell in dark surroundings... because this soul can recognize and understand everything, whether in a strong or weak circle of Light and thus can be active accordingly.

This soul must also purify itself to be able to receive a higher grade of understanding. This can only happen with works of Love for other needy souls. Self-sacrificing Love for such unhappy souls cleanses the soul and makes it ready to receive more Light. So its own happiness increases because of its redemptive work. As soon as the soul has the will to strive upwards it will become diligently and untiringly active.

Because of their will to help other needy souls they receive in turn grace to be diligent and happy. However, it is first necessary for the soul to raise itself out of its weakness of will, so that the impenetrable darkness around it is broken. Then the rays of Light sent down by the merciful Love of GOD are available; it wants to escape from its dark condition. Suffering and darkness surrounding the soul provides the cleansing necessary in its upward struggle.

The souls covering evaporates, it becomes receptive for Light and its ascent to the heights of Light is assured. In accordance with the souls own will, so God will help it gradually upwards, until it can work in that spiritual Kingdom, penetrated by Light, which is its destiny.

AMEN

BD 3661
January 19, 1946

WORK OF THE SOUL

Examine yourself and recognize your weaknesses and then strive to overcome them. This is the work on your soul when you try to shape yourself into human beings, who remain within My Order, who live according to My Will and thus form themselves to Love. Because each weakness, each mistake and each bad habit has its source in unkindness and in self-love.

Gentleness, Peaceable ness, Humility, Patience, Mercy and Justice are signs of Love for one's neighbor. If these signs are missing, you are not filled with Love, and therefore you have to work on yourself with zeal. Thus you must recognize your weaknesses and your faults as such and this requires a serious reflection, a honest critic on yourself so as to correct your relationship to ME and your fellow-men.

You have to recognize ME as Father, and every man as brother, because you all are children of one Father and you, children should love each other. Then you will obtain MY Benevolence, because then I MYSELF can tarry with you, MY children. Every bad habit prevents this and it is to your logs. Because without ME and MY presence you remain weak and imperfect and you can not reach' your goal on Earth.

Your goal is perfection, mutation to Love and change of your being to the Ur-state, that you left voluntarily. Because only the Ur-state is blissful, and as long as you are away from it, your destiny on Earth as well as in the spiritual realm is insufficiency, ignorance and weakness. I want to help you again to happiness and therefore I admonish you constantly to strive for it; that you start to work on the transformation of your being; that you learn to recognize by examining your inner-self how little your thinking and acting answers to My Will, because you still persist in self- love.

And therefore you must endeavor to change this defective state, practicing Love wherever and whenever an opportunity will be offered. Only through Love can you become blissful and only through Love can you dominate your faults and bad habits. And if you do not yet feel this Love in you then use your intellect to form yourself into rightly thinking people. Be gentle and peace-loving, humble and patient and try to bring help to your fellow-men.

And the feeling of Love will awaken in you, it will make you happy and incite you to activities of Love. And then you are no longer driven by your intellect, but by your heart; then you are on the way to heights. Therefore observe yourself, meditate and ask yourself seriously whether you think and act righteously, and your heart will answer you.

And I MYSELF will help you, provided you ask this question in sincerity. I will give you Force to fulfill what your earnest desire is, and the work on your soul will advance with success. You will find satisfaction by submitting yourself to My Will, and you will steadily stride toward the height, because then it is your will to become perfect.

AMEN

BD 3681
February 9, 1946

CALL UPON ME IN THE DAY OF TROUBLE - DEPTH OF FAITH (PSALM 50:15)

You only have to call Me trustingly in hours of trouble, and I shall be closer to you than ever. Every mental tie with Me brings you My proximity because I am a Spirit Whom you carry within you in the minutest measure. And when your call is deep from the heart, then it is the spirit spark in you which strives towards Me, the Father Spirit from eternity, inseparable as it is from Me and therefore drawing Me to itself. I am indeed near you always, but perceptively only if your will consciously strives for Me, asking for My presence.

You shall feel My closeness, in that a peace comes over you from within which is based in a strong faith in Me and My help. Call to Me in trouble and I shall hear you! If therefore you believe that I am, and that I love - that nothing is impossible to My power and My will, then your call shall also come from the heart and you shall tarry for the granting of your request and My help without doubting. And you shall be helped. But all doubt weakens the strength of faith - you then make the working of the spirit in you impossible; you prevent it from yourselves from striving towards Me and it cannot transmit to you then the power which streams over you from Myself through the spirit spark.

Children of true faith verily I call My own - those who trust the Father's Word without reservation; who entrust themselves to Him in every trouble and danger, not fearing and becoming timid, because they know themselves under a loving Father's protection. Such depth of faith makes you exceedingly strong in spirit, banning every physical and spiritual trouble, because an unshakeable faith allows Me unencumbered action and constant, perceivable presence.

Then I can also act openly, I can let the seemingly impossible come into being, because deep faith results in the fullness of power, through which either man himself, or spiritual power on his behalf becomes the over comer of what troubles him. Believe, and you shall always be helped. Allow Me through your faith to stream you with My power, and through the spirit in you to grant you peace and security, because the increased power in you emanates from Me, it is an outpouring of Myself; and hence I am Myself in you and with you according to the strength of your faith and the sincerity of your call upon Me.

You shall not be able to understand, while on earth, how I Myself and the spirit spark in you and love, power and light all are One; that I am therefore ever present where the spirit can work within you, where love is practiced and I can be recognised as power and light. Because, if all of this were comprehensible, you could no longer doubt. But you should strive to grasp it and you should engage the spirit within you for advice, that it may teach and enlighten you about what is still incomprehensible to you. And the spirit within you will teach you. And again, it is I Who is teaching you, Who wants to draw you to Myself and bring you Truth, so that you may find your way to Me - that your senses would turn spiritual and you become anxious to enter upon union with the Father Spirit.

Then your faith shall grow stronger, you shall always and constantly recognise Me; you shall constantly feel My presence and hand yourselves over to Me and My guidance, fully comforted; you shall verily be guided correctly on this earth, you shall be walking the right path which leads to the everlasting Fatherland, and reach your goal with certainty.

AMEN

BD 3697
February 25, 1946

CANON LAW, LOVE OF NEIGHBOR, AND GOD'S COMMANDMENTS

You shall not through ordinances or teachings initiated by man raise the degree of your soul-ripeness; for I assess man solely on his will to live the way that pleases Me, and to therefore keep the Commandments which I gave him in wise recognition of their effectiveness. If man's ordinances therefore conform to My Commandment of love, and hence aim at spurning man towards love, so that abiding by them signifies the practice of unselfish love of fellow man, then they also meet with My approval. For then the working of My spirit becomes evident in those men who enacted such statutes.

Every other law has no worth before Me, and I place no store by its fulfilment, because the life-force streaming to you is to be used exclusively for love-action, in order to attain to soul-maturity on earth. Your goal is to become perfect; but how are you to become perfect without love? - How can you expect graces to flow your way through the keeping of ordinances whose non-fulfilment is no offence against love?

It is the love of neighbour that proves to Me love towards me, your God and Father from eternity. He who does not love his neighbour has no proper love for Me either, which would prompt him towards deeds of love for neighbour. If therefore you pretend to, out of love for Me submit yourselves to regulations demanding performance of various external motions, then I do not recognise such love, since these are mere formalities you keep up, to secure for yourselves rewards promised by men.

This is no love-action, through which alone you can substantiate to Me your love from the heart, through which alone you can gain beatitude. All external formalities, everything recognisable on the surface has not Myself but human will as its author.

To Me only unselfish love of fellow man is well-pleasing, although this also requires external deeds. That with which you pretend to please Me I do not demand of you, wherever same is not based on My commandments of love. I want only the fulfilment of these Commandments together with sincere prayer demonstrating a will devoted to Me.

Only then can you gain possession of grace and power, for there are no ways to grace other than prayer and unselfish love.

Then however this flows to you without measure. Your entire life should be an interior one, without any pomposity; you nevertheless are called upon to witness of Me openly, you are to confess My teaching, which you must strive to follow; you are to openly stand up for your faith in Me, My name and My salvation works before the world: hence speak to fellow men, so that they too recognise your mind and what you strive for, and that this is not for the terrestrial world but the kingdom of the spirit. You are to prove yourselves as My adherents, as My proper children, in that your style of living corresponds to the demands I made on you, and still do time and again, through My Word which is conveyed from above to those who as mediators proclaim My will to you.

And if you want to fulfil My will, then your action has to be a constant acting from love, by which I shall once assess you in eternity, and not for external gestures and transactions that bring you no benefit for your soul, but rather permit man to become careless towards keeping the only true commandment - to be active from unselfish love.

AMEN

BD 3699
February 27, 1946

BELIEF IN THE IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL - TRUTH

The death of the body is not the end of the soul. People fail to recognize and believe this and therefore they do not value the earthly life according to My Will. To a certain extent they care only for the needs of their body and not for their soul. They act without any responsibility concerning their soul, because they are not convinced of the immortality of that soul. Therefore they must first of all be taught about the immortality of the soul so that efforts to bring them to a change of their way of living may succeed. But a belief in this requires considering it in free will and can never be reached by force. Immortality of the soul makes sense and makes the purpose of life understandable. Man may change himself when he considers the life of the soul more important than the life of the body. Two great dangers are among mankind: (1) unbelief in the soul and its immortality and, (2) the wrong doctrines of those who do believe in immortality. There is a hindrance to spiritual ascent, because they create a wrong picture of the everlasting Godhead.

People usually neglect to restore unity with Me in thoughts or through sincere prayer. Only that is a guarantee for spiritual ascent, because I Myself can then become active.

So, it is an important work of My servants on earth to eradicate wrong teachings and to stimulate faith in a life after death. Mankind should listen to My servants if they want to have success in the short time on earth that is still left for them. They will only then receive the true explanation as it is sent down from Heaven.

They can only be taught about the life of the soul after death and the doctrine of Christ by Myself, either directly or indirectly. Then their faith can become a fully convinced faith that can stand up against all objections. It also makes them sure of their ascension and gives the soul everlasting life in the greatest bliss.

Otherwise the fate of the soul is unhappiness, because it never ceases to exist. It is in that state in eternity, which it has created for itself through its own will, through unbelief and an earthly life, which was against My Will. Whoever holds firm to the belief in the immortality of the soul shall all the sooner begin working on his soul's development. But the person who believes that his life comes to an end with the death of his body, his steps will be slow, unwilling and faltering.

You, My servant, therefore cannot be earnest enough to introduce them to the immortality of the soul, even though you cannot prove it to them. But with earnest thinking men can come to a conviction that you speak the truth, because I Myself will help men recognize the Truth, if they only want to and do not refuse to listen to you. For those who believe in the immortality of the soul, this earthly life takes on another" meaning, because they see it not as the purpose itself, but as a means to the purpose. He seeks to improve this walk according to the strength of his will. If he is taught in the pure Truth his faith will become stronger. However, wrong doctrine destroys him and man again sinks in deep darkness. Therefore the Truth should be spread on earth to bring life to the soul, for wrong doctrines and lies are death to the soul in the spiritual kingdom. This is a state of greatest misery, which I want to prevent for every soul by sending messenger who will give help before it is too late.

AMEN

BD 3703
March 3, 1946

CALL FOR GOD'S HELP IS INDISPENSABLE IN THE END TIME

Henceforth you will be compelled to request my aid always and permanently if you don’t want to succumb in life’s battle, in terrestrial as well as spiritual need. Though you can also come off as winner through this without calling Me for aid, but then you are already in the force of My opponent, who gives you strength to overcome, yet who as final payment will instead belay your souls with heirship… The greatest disaster in the future is to become hardened through this force, for you will through this be lost forever in the empire of darkness and you’re trading for this short time of power an eternity of powerlessness, where you must repent extremely hard for ones neglect to not have come to Me for aid. The coming time is only bearable with My support and with My outpouring power and without danger for the souls. Nevertheless, it remains up to you whether or not you want to call on Me. The great calamity should have you do something but I won’t force you too and only seek to move you through the calamity to set up a connection for you with Me, I cannot transmit the power to you any differently. Heavy and sorrowful will the life be for each and everyone who does not carry Me in their heart…. Yet, all of you will come into ease, if you turn to Me for help. For my love helps carry you, it helps each one who believingly trusts in Me, because the great calamity must touch humanity for there own sake as the last resort, to win them for Me and My kingdom. I want to make their hearts receptive for My Word, and yet this should bring about the great calamity, that they hunger after a word of comfort, the explanation for their need and then seriously consider My Word in their hearts and are able to recognize Me, if they are of good will. Many misdirected souls who missed the right way, will be led back by it through My Word, which reveals the truth in all abundance. The distress will also close many hearts to My Word, and by force they cannot be opened, except those who can bear it, without invading My adversary for help in form of loveless ness committed toward the neighbor with bad thinking and speaking, self evidence speaks for itself, and he provides them relief of all type to win them over entirely. Do not seek through renewed loveless ness to improve your earthly life, patiently and humble carry your destiny and come to Me…I will always stand by you if only you ask for My help, if only you find the way to Me and humbly bow before Me and recommend yourself to My grace. I never let go of a serious pleader without any aid from me, and all of you must win this trust, should the great calamity pass by tolerably for you. You can always be certain of my loving care if you render yourself to Me, if you acknowledge Me, if you therefore do not banish Me out of your thoughts… However he who neglects this is in grave psychical distress, out of which only his own will can help. The time throngs, and it will become increasingly more recognizable as end time, for Satan operates obviously, he impels people to deeds of the most blatant loveless ness, they always take affect in earthly calamities and tribulation, und he poisons the thoughts of people, where there is no opposed resistance through My Divine direct Will. And the people should be alert, for it counts that the last life on earth stands the test; they should have an attentive eye on the appearance of the time, on the conduct of the people who are evidently governed from below, and also on the effect from above… They should watch the heralds of My Word who are able to give them full and entire clarification over sense and purpose of the last great calamity and over the eternal plan of redemption that must take its course, how it is determined and how My Wisdom has recognized it as purposeful since eternity. They should watch their warnings and admonitions, and the hard time becomes more tolerable for everyone who is of good will and calls on Me in distress.

AMEN

BD 3712
March 13, 1946

CLEVERNESS AND GENTLENESS

Be clever and gentle, and you shall score the greatest successes, if you want to be active for Me and My kingdom. And if you want to bring people My Word then you have to convey it to them the way I conveyed it to you. You have to proffer it to them in love. - Love nevertheless remains always the same; it shows in gentleness and patience, - in the desire to bestow happiness, - in selfless giving.

He who would proffer My Word needs therefore to be prompted from within to make fellow man happy, and then carry it out with joyful heart; and if agitating for its acceptance, then this needs to happen gently. His desire to bestow happiness upon him needs to stem from innermost conviction, - then his campaigning is commendable; not however where he wants to prevail against resistance by using harsh words, this not being helpful to My cause.

He needs to always feel as My messenger and hence also disport a loving nature, and if seized with indignation it must be a just one, directed not at fellow man but at lies and error which he is fighting and hence trying to stamp out. The products of satanic works indeed are able to call forth deepest repugnance and contempt, and should also be branded as such. Yet the Gospel from the heavens has to be presented to fellow man with gentleness and love, or it shall be without effect.

And hence you have to be clever in going about your office, even if the spiritual state of fellow man repels you, and their resistance takes a toll of your patience, since what you proclaim is taught by Love. Hence love has also to come through, making the bearer's loving nature discernible.

But you are nonetheless to stand up for My teaching in all firmness, otherwise the task I assign you would not work. You have to be keenly active everywhere with every man. You are to spurn them to love action, and highlight this as the only divine service pleasing to Me, drawing blessings and graces after it from on high. Because My Word simply teaches love, and if you stimulate fellow man towards that, then you are already spreading My Word.

Whether man then establishes a connection with Me through the proffered Word is up to his free will, although a teaching given in gentleness will not miss its mark, being more likely to penetrate than the overzealous defence of spiritual goods which are incomprehensible to fellow man as yet due to his lack of love.

Gentleness and cleverness are important concomitants to the spreading of My Word. Nonetheless, where confronted by people's overbearing spirit, there you shall become aware of that spirit who is My adversary speaking through them, necessitating a fight with sharper weapons. - Then however I Myself place My words on your tongue. If in stillness you call upon My support when confronting persons who carry this spirit within them. Because these must be worked over in a special way, they have to be stirred out of their complacent arrogance and diverted into different thinking.

With them, gentle speech is of no effect. But in your heart you shall distinctly recognise it whether and when such people can still be changed; and if you are linked with Me, working for Me and My kingdom, then you shall also be illuminated by My Spirit, which places My Word on your tongue, enabling you to then speak from your heart without misgivings.

Cleverness and gentleness and inner prayer to Me bring sure success, because I then bless your work for My kingdom on this earth, and yourselves in eternity.

AMEN

BD 3716
March 17, 1946

THE PERILS OF IDLENESS

You must not in the end-time abandon yourselves to idleness; you must not remain inactive, apathetically awaiting the end, but instead work tirelessly in accordance with need, spiritually as well as terrestrially. Because your soul derives benefits only from activeness and not leisure. The end-time shall demand bustling activity, due to the great extremity, which shall compel participation in every type of work. Only those shall be well off who shall deny Me, who have fallen away from Me completely.

My faithful are having to struggle with extremity, terrestrially as well, which however they shall be able to overcome with My support, if keenly active. But even right up to the end I want to keep up their keenness, not wanting them to be in danger of falling away from Me, by making comparisons between themselves and the godless and begin to wager in their faith in Me. Keen activeness guards them against erroneous thought, as activity is life; and so long as action is for the benefit of fellow man it also is a blessing for man' soul.

And the want of the time shall demand intense activity on behalf of fellow man; Mine shall have to be greatly on the move, and the proponents of My Word themselves, My servants on earth, shall have to be so, and I shall bless the efforts of all and take excessive depravation from them even though it will seem like their self-help before the world. Because My help shall manifest openly in them only where the power of faith is to be published.

Every person however shall be able to act and strive spiritually, in spite of the greatest demands on his physical strength before the end. - Because if he strives towards Me then My spiritual power shall carry out the work of man, and he can let his thoughts roam into the spiritual kingdom; he can have close ties with Me always, he shall not through physical labour be prevented from acting for the kingdom of God, where feasible. For I place everyone where he can act in accordance with his abilities, spiritually and terrestrially. Besides, time to an active person will seem shortest, whereas in inactive person prolongs his own time through lethargy.

Idleness registers no success, neither spiritually nor terrestrially. The prince of the underworld takes an idle person into possession; he entices him through worldly promises, and deflects him from his actual task on earth. And the idle person follows him only too willingly, because of trying to improve his worldly lot. - I earnestly warn Mine against idleness. I want to bless any activist, which does not consist in downright lovelessness, and My blessing manifests in constant help out of spiritual and earthly want.

Hence be untiringly active, considering there is not much time to the end and that every activity is life. - Do not terminate the condition of life before time, - use the life-power streaming to you in the proper way, then the spiritual power also shall be multiplied, you shall hold out to the end and shall not have to fear and want, because you then fulfil My will also in this aspect, and shall be constantly assured of My protection, love and power.

AMEN

BD 3737
April 6, 1946

MOST DIFFICULT LIFE CONDITIONS AFTER THE CATASTROPHE

In the very near future you will already live under other conditions, and you must completely change your way of living- if you want to accept the new, very difficult conditions and be able to bear them. This change is irremissibly because the final time enters into its last phase, equaling the heaviest life struggles, in order to achieve the quickest spiritual upwards development. Because the time until the end is truly very short, and what this great earthly misery cannot achieve anymore, that will put the hope down for any improvement of the world situation. But whoever is still alive after God's forceful intervention, can, with good will, form a spiritual concept: he can bring all events into the right affinity with the will of the Creator and can gain from this attitude the grandest benefit for his soul.

Those who are wholly unbelievers will not accept this coherence and will seek to master the earthly life with their own force, thus using their will wrongly and not in accordance with the divine Will. And they will succeed because they find support by that might, that works against God. The ones who are faithful can also overcome the more severe conditions with the Force of God which they can indeed feel, but that does not act in a discernible exterior way, - that for instance, though the person lives in worldly comfort, but he will produce the inner force to endure also under the hardest life conditions. The earthly misery will be great and not easily changeable in a natural way because the immense destruction through God's Will causes great chaos which will strain everyone's endurance to limit.

And then each one must get more Force from God, if he wants to survive the most difficult time. This Force is, however, abundant at his disposition. And therefore God, will show constantly through his servants what is to come. Thus all people are informed about its imminence, in order to establish the previous connection with the force giving Might, which omits no one who asks for it. It is still very difficult for humanity to imagine such an intervention of God, and therefore they refuse what is hard for them to believe. However, they should think seriously about it in order to face the fact not entirely unprepared, when the day has come. Because it comes irrevocably and will surprise all, even the believers, and will cause enormous changes. And happy is he, who changes also his thinking, who rectifies his opinion towards God, who finds the way to Him in the greatest misery - because for him the day will be blessed.

AMEN

BD 3773
May 17, 1946

GOD'S INTERVENTION

Human will shall be put to shame by My will: what men are striving for shall be stopped by My intervention, and shortly all powers that he will experience an abatement to the extent of impotence, when confronted by My will. Because I intend to show the world that it cannot leave Me out, and that I steer world events unto a new course when men no longer have the capacity to do so by themselves.

I permit events to take their course, until it transpires which power is striving for ascendancy. Then I tarry no more and shall break that power, even if only transitorily, so that the time should be fulfilled. I assert Myself visibly, i.e. I again approach mankind making Myself known to them as an invincible Might, which manifests in a destructive manner because only fear can still move men to call to Me, the fear of death, to which they fall irretrievably victim without My help because their senses can no longer be turned towards Me in any other way. And all worldly power shall come to naught because incapable of resisting the natural forces through which I will speak.

And a sudden change shall set in; what hitherto had moved men's thought shall become redundant; new problems will be there to solve, new afflictions will make their appearance, and much strength needed to master the new emergencies.

And this is My will. It grieves Me for a mankind which has not in spite of grossest earthly misery found its way to Me, and which takes notice only of worldly affairs and does not recognise in it the outcome of deluded thought and utter God-distance, and attributes all cause to man's will but not to his own spiritual depravity occasioning it, and which every man should make it his task to eliminate.

And thus I want to confront men with My will, that they may see themselves delivered up to a different power; that they would then approach this Power for help; that they would acknowledge Me, because only then can I helpingly stand by their side. Men need help urgently but close their minds against the Power they need and in order to make them receptive to same I allow great affliction to come over them.

And yet a little while, and you shall hear Me, you shall hear the truth of My word substantiated. Happy those who believe before I deliver them the proof, happy those who prepare and who constantly draw strength from Me, because them the affliction need not frighten, just as the natural forces will not harm them as that is My will.

AMEN

BD 3794
June 8, 1946

FREEDOM OF WILL - TO BREAK OFF THE DEVELOPMENT PROCESS

I allow the human will its freedom. What that means, and why it cannot be any other way can only be understood when you are born again in the Spirit. Only when you have the knowledge of MY Eternal Plan of Salvation and of the redemption of all the bound spirituals, will you see why it is necessary that the people change them- selves. Only then will they achieve a change in their lives. I am the LORD of Heaven and Earth. All things are only possible through MY Will and when I allow it.

Whatever attitude the human being takes to MY Eternal commandments, whether he adapts himself or rebels against MY eternal orders, so is their lot on Earth and in the Spiritual realm, just as he prepared for himself. I will never break people's will with force, but will try through many ways to move MY creatures to change them- selves in free will.

And that is the reason for the great suffering that is present in the Earth. People themselves through their wrong decisions cause it. I must let them rage because of their free will. I will not prevent this possibility that they, as free beings, can use their free will in the right way to become perfect.

What has come forth out of MY Power is and remains Divining. It can never stay in a bound state, even if they cause such a state. If I should take this free will away, that creature would remain forever bound and unable to return in its original state, which he can now in free will.

I must take away from MY created creatures all knowledge of their destiny and lead them according to MY Will. But in that state it is a being under judgment, which is still far removed from the Divinity. However, to come closer to its original state, it must be given freedom of will. And it must use that will in the right way. Therefore, I give him life as a human being. I give him the ability to think and to act. I will never eliminate his free will be fore his time of testing is over. But a misused will, I must bind again for an endlessly long time. But I will eventually give his free will back again when he, in mercy, is embodied as human being to walk again on Earth and stand his last test of the will.

This is the law from Eternity, which I cannot overrule. To do this would be against MY Order from Eternity and would rob that being totally from its divinity. What has come out of ME remains forever MINE. Its final purpose is to reach its original state. In order to reach that state, free will is absolutely necessary. Even if this will produce the worst selfish deeds, I will not bind it be fore its time. But will, in this way restore the order where the free will of man is being used to come closer to ME.

But when the end-time has come which I have determined since Eternity, I will terminate the upward and downward development. Then the original state of Order shall be restored. But this requires the binding of rebel wills, so that the redeeming of bound spirituals can begin again. Because I shall not cease to care for MY created beings, who are fallen away from ME in free will, to receive again their freedom and reach their original state of Bliss.

AMEN

BD 3901
October 11,1946

GOOD AND EVIL - LAW OF ETERNITY

The evil also is admitted by ME, but is never My Will, because the evil contradicts My Law of Eternity. It is a wrong direction of the will that strives away from ME and aspires towards something quite ungodly; a condition that contradicts entirely the Ur-state of my Creation. But the endeavor for good and evil must be open to that from ME "Created" and therefore good and evil must exist, if the being wants to remain perfect, or to become perfect out of free-will.

Everything that contradicts My Law of Eternity is evil. Everything that remains in My eternal Order is good. But it is My Will that the being can feel within itself its desire in every direction, or can develop it. And that every wish can be perceived in its heart, is My Work. But My Wisdom and My Love are the reason that I have created the being in such a way, because I want to lead it to eternal Bliss and this has as a condition a striving to the good in free-will.

To be able to develop force, there must also exist a resistance. To be good, man must have also the possibility to be bad, and to become good or to remain good, due to one's own accord. Otherwise his perfection would be a pure work of My Love….. that however is lacking the highest grade -because the free will is indispensable, but that one must be proven beforehand. The evil can never be called good and be presented as coming from ME, although I allow also a space to the evil, though I admit it. Evil thinking, evil speaking or evil acting stays outside of My divine Order. But should I, through the Force of My Will prevent man from thinking, speaking or acting evil, he would not be a free independent or self willing Creature, but be solely a product of My Will-Force, that never could lay claim to perfection. But I want for ME to form perfect Creatures that I could flood throughout with My Love-Force and want to make them extremely blissful. And for this they must have passed the will-trial and strive to reach the highest grade of perfection out of their own impulse and in completely free-will. And with this goes also the possibility of sinking down in the further state of imperfection, to the farthest distance from ME.

My Will is and remains good until all Eternity, and whatever submits freely to My Will is and remains good. But whatever opposes My Will prefers the evil, and I will not hinder it. However, it deprives itself of its perfection; it does not pass the will-trial, and after it sunk down even to the deepest depth, it must strive again without doubt towards the heights in free-will, even if it needs an endlessly long time to reach that grade of perfection that admits My presence.

And precisely therefore a margin must be given to the will so that it is possible to act against the eternal divine Order, but this I can never call good, and it is never My Will. And therefore good and evil will exist until all spiritual is redeemed, i.e. until everything that came out of ME has passed the trial of will, to strive in free-will for the Good and Divine, until it has found in free-will the way to ME, and then as perfect being can enjoy all Delight and Bliss in Eternity.

AMEN

BD 3909
October 20, 1946

THE BURDEN OF SIN IN THE BEYOND - ATONEMENT OR FORGIVENESS?

I gave you the commandment of Love, so every Sin you commit against your fellow- man will be a burden to you, because you Sin against Me. These Sins shall be heavy upon you in the beyond if you do not repent on this Earth. Therefore, do not think that you will get off unpunished if you Sin against your fellowman. Do not imagine that there is no just judge, because your fellowman does the same to you and disregard My commandments of Love. Although your conscience is dulled you still do not diminish your guilt because your intellect remains active and you know right from wrong. You will not be forced to think and act, thus you are responsible for your thoughts and actions. You burden yourself greatly if you add sin upon sin by harming your fellowman, by treating him unjustly and acting selfishly instead of supporting him in his need and helping him in unselfish Love, which is pleasing to God.

You submit yourself to the power of Satan who works on your soul drawing you into the abyss. As a reward for your willingness he gives you temporarily better worldly conditions. But will that sanctify your soul? Do not burden yourself with sin, because your remorse will be dreadful.

Believe in a just God, Who will call you to account for all your deeds. Ask Him to forgive your guilt, pray that He will strengthen your will to do good and give you strength to do deeds of Love. Have a desire to be good and you will receive help, you will be able to free yourself from the swamp of sin, you will find forgiveness already on Earth, and Grace in My eyes. So do not reject Him who gave you life. Do not deny His righteousness. Acknowledge your sins. Do not act against the commandment of Love, which I gave you for the well-being of your soul. Have mercy on the weak and the sick and you will find mercy from Me. Relieve their needs, and I will always help you when you are in need.

Because you treat your fellowman so will I do to you in the Day of Judgment, which is at hand. Do not sin , for as the amount of your sin becomes greater, so will the burden of your guilt press down on you, so that you will not find Grace in the day of judgment. I know each injustice, for to My eyes nothing is hidden. You are responsible for each deed and each thought. Woe unto them whose sins will be revealed and judged by Me.

Atonement will be very hard, and according to your guilt, because I Am a just judge, although My patience and compassion are endless.

There is a limit set to your evil deeds, which if exceeded will be dealt with in the hour of judgment. Justice will be demanded for all sin, as is proclaimed in My Word and the Scripture.

AMEN

BD 3995
March 10, 1947

ABOUT COMMUNISM

As seen from the communist viewpoint, there ought to be differences neither in external life conditions, nor in the life-style of the individual. Yet this shall never correspond with God's Will, Who has Himself allowed for manifold differences in men's destinies. Men certainly should strive to see their neighbour, obtain their due of what they themselves possess and makes them happy, but it must be left to the individual at all times to elect his stance toward the commandment of neighbourly love. He must not be compelled to share his property, nor must his property on the other hand be taken away from him, if he has acquired it lawfully. And there shall always be differences in size of property, and remain so as long as men's work capacity and will to work vary, and these shall never be reducible to a common measure, if free development of the individual is not to be brought to a halt.

A world of monotony there would be, had God been indiscriminating in His Creation, and had not He given man the capacity to fashion variably his life after his own will and strength. Because both must find application, it is purpose and aim of earth-life.

The will of men may assume various directions; the life-energy flowing to man can variously be utilised, as also God variously distributes it. Men's activity, therefore, must be variegated, as also, understandably, worldly success. And from this ensue differing life-conditions, because these must be present in human existence.

Everyone should, of course, strive to see justice done to fellowman, but this does not signify absolute equality, as it is the very differences in success, which are the spurt to heightened activity and activeness is always beneficial, whilst the urge to activity suffers inhibition of success there from is never augmented. And life-energy unused signifies standstill or even retrogression, for man himself as well as for the development of the spiritual bound in matter.

God, therefore, allowed for destinies to be acted out differently, in order to heighten the individual's drive towards activity, as He also variously provides mankind generally with earthly goods, with abilities and worldly successes. Because in communal life the thought of live for fellow man is to be aroused and impel to activity.

But as soon as men attempt the levelling sown of life-conditions, by dispossessing the one to bestow upon another, when men are bent on removing all differences, the urge to creative activity is neutralised, just as righteous thinking and acting is put into question. Because men are not then assessed on their merit, and a man who through his attitude or laziness has become redundant receives in equal measure.

There have to be differences; there must be men high and low, so that "serving out of love for fellow-man" can unfold. There have to be riches and poverty, or mankind would lack all striving, and the drive to activity would sink to a minimum. Want and misery of the individual should be alleviated only through Love, and never by action extending to many people, the aim of which is the equalisation and egalitarisation of life-conditions, which is never a blessing for men.

This would also be tantamount to a will to interfere with Divine Plans of Destiny, wherein men shall never succeed, because even where equalisation on a worldly basis is achieved, God sets the individual increased demands, or His Will puts to shame what men's will attempt to implement, if same is not in accord with the Divine Will.

AMEN

BD 4001
March 17, 1947

APPARENT BURYING OF THE HATCHET - WORLD CONFLAGRATION - LIFE AND FAITH CONFLICT

World affairs are determined by higher laws, even if human will plays a large part. It is the lawgiver from eternity Himself who directs and rules and Who adjusts the effects of human will to His eternal plan. And thus, apparently, the hatchet is buried, yet the fire is not extinguished - it smoulders - to suddenly flare into a mighty fire with devastating effects.

And, what has been prophesied through the Spirit is then fulfilled. A new human phase takes effect, and well for those who do not rate earthly life too highly; well for those who have recognised the world of appearances and not become its slaves; well for those who know the sense and purpose of life, who have set themselves an aim higher than the fulfilment of worldly lusts and joys. These shall take up the life-conflict, which the ensuing time brings with it. They shall become and remain victors. Mankind shall enter upon a new phase; a heavy struggle for the individual shall set in, he shall have to live through great earthly depravation and spiritually withstand the last faith-conflict preceding the ultimate end.

And this shall irrevocably come to pass as foretold, because the time is up, - the spiritual depravity dictates a halt; judgement day shall break the spiritual development on earth in aggregate, so that same can continue on the new earth.

Soon mankind enters this last phase, and those initiated into spiritual knowledge shall know its inception from the run of worldly events. Because worldly happenings must first come to pass - the conflagration has to first flare anew so that extremity should reach its peak - laying the foundation for Divine intervention, so that God Himself rebukes the combatants, wresting the weapons from their hands, causing a great disaster to come upon all, so the attention of all men shall be directed to the nations where God has clearly spoken.

Because He shall identify Himself, He shall speak a language understandable to all who wish to understand. And He will also manifest Himself to the believers; He shall be with them in Spirit, shall act among them and fill those with power who are full of faith. Because these shall need His presence, they shall require His help, because the time of extremity will affect them as well, since the fight against the faithful escalates as the end draws near.

The last phase will only be of brief duration but press heavily upon mankind, bearably only with God's help. But all those shall bear up to the conflict who live in and with God, loving Him and keeping His Commandments, and they shall feel God's presence and constantly draw upon the power of His Word, which in His love He conveys to men, so that they remain faithful and abide to the end.

AMEN

BD 4029
April 23, 1947

ANTI-CHRIST, DISGUISED AS A SAVIOUR - ANTI-SPIRITUAL ACTIVISM

The spirit of the Anti-Christ, who approaches men under the guise of a saviour but is utterly astride of God's Will, is such that he will not acknowledge a God of love, just as he also rejects spirituality as supernatural and therefore unverifiable, and hence non-existent. And so foreign shall be Christ's nature to him that he is not capable of faith in His work of salvation and Ministry on earth, seeking therefore to present Him as a utopian, and shying no efforts to displace this identity from the hearts of men. His own nature does not tally with that of Christ, and hence he understandably fights Him as a spiritual adversary.

The awaited Anti-Christ is someone emerging from the natural ranks; an exceedingly gifted man, whose strength is his worldly assurance in his traffic with those entrusted with statesmanship. And for that reason he shall register success; they will cede supreme control to him, to which he aspires; they shall feel entitled to expect extensive reforms for the majority through him. And all men of the world shall thus give him recognition, which he shall exploit for measures of all kinds. Especially will he stand up against the spirit of transcendence however: against all religious association, as against churches and spiritual movements, which profess Jesus Christ and His teaching as their base. Because he shall present the love of the neighbour as feebleness, which must be fought at all costs.

And whoever merges with his efforts also counts as an Anti-Christ; he counts as an adversary of God and proves without love towards neighbour, and walks in spiritual blindness therefore, belonging to Satan's kingdom.

The Anti-Christ as a ruler over many shall cause great uproar, with measures devoid of all humanity, designed only to bring hatred and discord to mankind: to throttle love and sink man into deepest spiritual affliction.

And God's counter-measures then shall be of the greatest priority, explaining God's manifest action through His servants on earth; because He too has to be recognisable to those belonging to His camp. He has to manifestly act thus so that He is not rejected but acknowledge, where men are willing to tread the right path, consciously or unconsciously turning towards the Creator of Heaven and earth to ask Him for help during spiritual want. And then the wrestling between good and evil becomes especially vehement, the last hour approaching ever closer; and the separation of the spirits for judgement-day must take place. And this separation can take place only where men are purposefully driven towards either choosing, or denying god. That question shall force them to a decision, and in order for this to become acute, the adversary makes a public appearance, by influencing his emissaries on earth to institute and enforce measures, which exhibit apostasy.

And so begins the last conflict on earth - the faith-conflict, a struggle against Christ, resulting in a decision for or against Him. And then comes judgement - because they have turned towards or away from God out of free will, for which they shall be brought to account.

This conflict is unavoidable, as it shows up the Anti-Christ's nature distinctively, when mankind at large can now assess his thinking and action of him who appears in the guise of a saviour in order to carry out his despicable plans; who openly fights God and shall in the end be bound for a long time for this, whence he shall not be able to free himself until he is helped again through men, who loosen Satan's fetters by their false love of matter.

But Jesus Christ shall not be capable of displacement ever. He shall remain Victor on judgement-day and His teaching shall fill all loving hearts and His followers shall take it with them on the Rapture, and it shall be praised highly as a spiritual knowledge on the new earth and shall be lived out; and men shall be in the highest spiritual cognition thereby and aglow with deepest love for God. And it shall be capable of displacement of God's adversary no more, because all power shall be taken from him for a long time.

AMEN

BD 4033
April 30, 1947

THE HOUR OF DEATH - EXPLANATION OF SUFFERING

You do not know when your end will come, therefore, you should call upon the Mercy of God daily that you might receive it in the hour of death. Even though you live in God’s Will, your end can still be dif- ficult for you, if it is to serve you to totally cleanse you and set you free for Eternity. God’s Wisdom and Love is yours until the last hour on this Earth, and as long as your soul can change you will be given the opportunity even in the hour of death. So there is often physical suffer- ing for GOD-fearing people, and man cannot find an explanation for it, because they cannot see the Love of GOD in it. And yet it is God’s Love that causes the affliction, because it is the best way to give the soul a certain degree of maturity, to allow the Light to radiate in the beyond through it. The soul will thank its Creator when it has been set free and realizes God’s great Love and Mercy.

Thus all suffering must be seen as an evidence of God’s Love, even the end is blessed if it is accompanied with suffering. It is not recognized by man, but the soul separated from the body with pain and agony rises up immediately into the kingdom “of happy spiritual" beings. It leaves the Earth not only physically but also spiritually and takes with it also the matured substances of the body, because every degree of suffering dissolves the hull, which still covers the soul.

And blessed is he who can free himself from the immature spiritual while still on Earth. He has used this earthly life for redemption and does not rebel against the Lord’s Will anymore. In his hour of death he will struggle for the peace of his soul but never count suffering as unrighteous. Because his soul knows it is approaching the end, when physical affliction will be over. He knows that it is to the benefit of his soul, even if it is no more able to give this knowledge to the body. The body separates itself from the soul, as soon as it feels its approaching perfection, because then its role as a covering for the soul is fulfilled.

The hour of death can be difficult for each one of you. But it can also be a peaceful passing away, to awaken in the Kingdom of Light, where suffering is not necessary when the soul has already found the reunion with GOD on Earth, and he is taken home to HIS Kingdom, in his Father's House to be forever happy.

But you do not know how your end will be, therefore pray to GOD for Mercy, ask HIM for HIS Grace and strength if GOD finds it necessary to afflict you, because then you will be able to endure the hour of death. Even if the body suffers, the soul will separate itself from the body and rise to the spheres of Light.

AMEN

BD 4042
May 17, 1947

A LOVING PERSON NEVER BECOMES LOST

Men who have made love the guiding principle of their life-conduct will never be lost, even where in their thinking they still find themselves on the wrong track, and confront pure truth rejecting. They are influenced by powers who fight especially hard for such souls, because their will has not yet made a clear decision, and since such men do not yet consciously strive towards God, those powers seek to influence them in their thinking, and succeed in the degree to which the thinking-activity of a man is less alert who lacks the will to fathom truth. Nevertheless, love protects him from being led astray. Since he has, by acting out of selfless charity, made himself God's own, who will henceforth neve allow him to fall again. Love is the greatest force, and all other forces fight it in vain.

If, therefore, a man lives in love, the wrestling for that soul by yonder powers comes to nought, because God holds the soul, as He has a large claim to it. And perception of truth is secured him when he obeys the impulse to mentally assume a position, in relation to the spiritual treasure offered him. Where a loving person thinks about it, his judgement will also be righted, and he will be able to separate error from truth, and consciously strive toward the latter.

Therefore, a loving person is never lost, as love protects him, because through love he is united with God and will not deny Him. And thus God also manifests Himself to him, by making Himself perceptible in a way, which will stimulate the person, and he awakens from spiritual lethargy.

The spirit within a loving man wants to be active; it has awakened to life through love, but is not admitted to action so long as the will of man is undecided, so long as man resists thought about questions concerning the spiritual domain.

But with the slightest change of will, man's spirit starts to function, and then puts man's thinking in order, gives him explanation from within, it gives man the power of perception, and thus first pulls the soul and then the body to its side and its influence will truly not be negligible. A loving person is never lost, because God holds him, and does not leave him to His adversary. Only man must have the will to enter upon the road to God. And this road will be shown him.

God truly guides the fate of each individual, so that he always finds the opportunity to enter on the right road. So obviously does He meet him; because through a life of love, God is so close to man that He can be perceived at all times, and whoever seeks Him in earnest finds Him. He will recognise truth as such and earnestly crave it, and his soul is saved for eternity.

AMEN

BD 4048
May 24, 1947

HEAVENLY GRACES AT THE FINAL TIME - APPEARANCE OF THE FORERUNNER

God's graces and proofs of love during the final time can fully compensate men for the distress and sufferings of this time, for it secures them a fast ascent if they make good use of the gifts of grace and strive after the maturing of their soul. It is the time of which is written, that God will be with His own in the spirit until the end. It is the time where men see Him come in the clouds, where the connection between heaven and earth becomes evident, not only in people's imagination, but in actual life, beings of Light will be active on earth and spread Light, and men will be taught from above, when God Himself descends to the earth in the Word, handing to His own the bread from Heaven when men can, at all times, draw from the source of life, since God Himself offers them the drink of life to strengthen them.

During this time one will become known, who is destined to be the last messenger before the coming of the Lord, who will be His fore-runner and tell men the truth unafraid, although that will endanger him being apprehended. But he does no longer care about the world and is quite willing to exchange his mortal life for the eternal life. Therefore, he does not fear the world, for he knows, how near the end is and what is awaiting those who do not believe it. His appearance, too, is an outstanding grace, because he keeps reminding men of the near end and encouraging them to work on their souls, thus directing their attention towards eternity. He will also possess the power to heal the sick and help where help is needed and appears impossible to men. He will be leading an exemplary life of love and be filled with the spirit of God. God Himself will be working through him, and who will listen to him, listens to God Himself. He hears God's Word through a human mouth, but just as it has come from Him.

And this time has come - the final time of grace, which can bring success to those who strive after perfection. And even if they may have to suffer terribly in an earthly sense, they gain great benefit, if they only make use of the graces; for now they know that the end is near, because they recognize in him the forerunner of the Lord and wait for Him full of joy. And He will soon appear to save His own from great misery and lead them to a land of peace, as He has promised.

AMEN

BD 4054
June 1, 1947

HANDING DOWN THE WORD OF GOD TO THE NEW EARTH

There will be only a small flock who will await the coming day of judgment. There will only be a very few people who I can call MY Own, who remain strong in faith and acknowledge ME be fore the world, and for this reason be persecuted in such a way that they would fear for their lives, had their eyes not been trained on spiritual things. But this flock knows about the end. They are awaiting ME in great faith and will therefore endure the hard times with steadfastness, acknowledging JESUS as the Son of GOD before the world. Therefore I will take them to ME and give them a paradise in which to dwell until they can be placed on the newly transformed Earth.

This small flock has the task to proclaim MY Word to their descendants, so that it will be passed on unadulterated as I have given it to mankind. This Word must remain as a fundamental teaching on the new Earth. I will continue to care of MY Own in the future, which includes all who surrender to MY Will and seek ME. Such will be kind and charitable, because their desire for ME is their expression of their Love, which they will express to their descendants. They fulfill MY commandments and I will give them MY Word, either directly or indirectly.

My Word contains the teaching, which JESUS CHRIST brought to Earth, because HE was filled with MY Spirit of Love. The Man JESUS has already found His union with ME on Earth. In order for mankind on the new Earth to come to reconciliation with ME they must be taught the teachings of JESUS CHRIST.

Also MY Word, the pure Truth from heaven in all its depth of wisdom will be offered to mankind and must be transmitted to the new Earth. This word will be accepted as a message from above, and as a direct teaching from GOD. It will therefore remain as a fundamental teaching for a long time, until mankind again becomes materialistic and, on their own, undertakes to "reform" and change MY Word. This will be the cause of the loss of know1edge of the Truth. Their understanding will be darkened and their spiritual condition will dec1ine. So I will then decide to bring MY Word to Earth once again.

But be fore that time MY Word will remain pure and reach many people. The Word will be acknowledged as MY gift. Those people will Love ME and be happy on Earth…. because they live continually in union with ME, and therefore receive Light and strength. My presence will enable them to be wise and powerful as I have promised.

AMEN

BD 4073
June 30, 1947

LUMINOUS DISPLAY IN THE SKY - THE CROSS OF JESUS CHRIST

You should be heedful of end--time appearances. And thus, changes in nature shall soon become conspicuous, you shall be able to observe a peculiar power-play, a phenomenon which must make you think if you regard it with the right attitude towards Me, the Creator, Who causes also these appearances to take place in order to turn all men's attention to Himself. And you shall be astounded at how small the number of those who have the right attitude towards Me - how they seek to explain everything in the material sense - unimpressed even by extraordinary phenomena.

It shall be a luminous display visible in daytime, which shall appear in the sky without prior signs and shall appear in the sky without prior signs and shall not allow of any interpretation other than Christ's work of Salvation, because it is in the shape of a cross, with the unmistakable countenance of the Saviour. And this luminous phenomenon shall give rise to much debate, and My servants shall then be ready, for this appearance is the prelude, it is meant so to speak for all men, because it can be seen by all. But how differently shall it be regarded, and how little understood. I cause a visible sign to appear in the sky, and yet find very little attention; I place the work of Salvation before their eyes that they may find beatitude, but faith in Him is as good as gone and shall not be found even through this luminous appearance.

Because mankind has become too worldly-minded and does not want to believe - they want to shirk all responsibility, which they could not do if they had faith in Jesus Christ. And thus this luminous appearance too shall serve as a sign from heaven - a sign of the end-time for the few. An inner disquiet shall indeed take hold of most, yet only fleetingly, making way for tense vigilance, which however holds good for only the appearance as such.

They will not believe that same is tied up with the imminent end and only deride the believers who make these predictions known to fellow-men to prepare them for the end. The former shall find little credence, yet must not slacken in their work for My kingdom, because such opportunities are a special grace for men to contemplate, and to formulate the notion of possible intercession by supernatural forces through natural phenomena of an extraordinary nature, and that the phenomenon is intended by Me for a pointer to the end.

Science shall be offering an explanation which will be accepted, but whoever strives spiritually shall recognise My hand therein and shall cheer and rejoice the imminent end because the world has nothing more to offer him; yet his heart is full of hope for life after death, and he longs for the last hour, which shall free him from worldly affliction - as I promised - to come in the clouds to gather Mine elect to My kingdom. He knows when the earthly tribulations increase to a point where no earthly help can be anticipated. The I shall shorten the days of My elect that they may remain faithful and endure to the end.

AMEN

BD 4082
July 11, 1947

WITH GOD NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE

When all earthly help fails then the Love of God is often clearly revealed. Whoever even let’s the seemingly impossible happen so that people will learn to believe and love HIM above everything else. There is no limit to God's power, what HE wills, will happen. There is nothing that cannot be realized for with God anything is possible. So people suffer unnecessarily through their earthly life because if they want to be able to accomplish or experience the unusual they need only ask God for help. And HE can and always will help. But such faith can only be acquired by men through the practice of Love for their fellowmen, for only good works can restore union with God, and only through this is the receiving of power certain, which radiated from God and inevitably must return to HIM. Thus man must learn to believe, which he will do if he strives earnestly upward.

In the end-times great things will happen which seem to be supernatural but the explanation can be found in the will of men and the power of faith. In this lies the explanation of all that seems incomprehensible but is really only the result of a proper walk with God. It is not enough that people formally call themselves Christians or professes to belong to a church, but they must live out their Christianity and through their life's walk show that they belong to a community of believers who represent the True Church of Christ. It is also necessary to have a living faith, which results in deeds of Love to their neighbor. Such a man has at his disposal an unusual power, which is the power of God, which radiates through him and has no limitations. So men can through faith in the power of God accomplish great things, and also through faith God can reveal HIMSELF by rendering supernatural help, often coming when no hope for help exists. With God nothing is impossible -- men must remind themselves of this again and again in every difficult situation. Then when their difficulties are overcome their faith will be strengthened.

Through his attitude toward God, through his deep unshakeable faith in HIS help, he is able to cast every care on HIM and face each threatening danger without fear, confident that God will help him, for He will never put strong faith to shame. With God nothing is impossible. Everything can be accomplished according to HIS Will and everything will be accomplished when HIS children call upon HIM as their loving Father and trust HIM without reservation. HE will then provide for all their needs and help them in all earthly troubles and difficult situations. FOR HE IS A GOD OF LOVE AND LOVE ALWAYS WANTS TO GIVE HELP FOR IT WANTS TO BRING BLESSING.

AMEN

BD 4116
September 2, 1947

THE DESTRUCTION OF THE OLD EARTH - EXPERIENCE IN THE FLESH - WARNING

I have told you that you will witness the destruction of this old Earth while still in the flesh and I repeat this again so that you may believe. Your faith is weak, and inwardly you rebel against the fact that you live in the end-time. But MY Spirit again and again reveals to you that the time of the end is close at hand. Why do you not believe this? How else can the truth of MY messages be revealed unto you?

Why do you still hope and count on progress and the improvement of earthly conditions? Why do thoughts of the end through a total destruction of the Earth seem so unbelievable and unacceptable? It is because you want to live, or because you are not prepared, you do not absorb MY Word, which explains very clearly the necessity of a total transformation of the old Earth. So, engrossing yourself in MY Word will lead you to greater faith. Accept it as coming from heaven and live accordingly.

Truly, you who must spread MY Word allow doubt to trouble you, therefore you do not represent MY Word convincingly. You let yourself be weakened by opposition. Your faith is not strong enough in spite of your desire to serve ME. Life with its daily concerns is too important to you, consequently you cannot reconcile it with man's spiritual destiny. The result is that you are not diligent enough to represent what I make known unto you concerning the coming time.

You do not take MY Word seriously enough. For that reason I must speak to you about the coming end again and again. The fact that you will experience this physically, does this mean nothing to you? Do you know what age you will reach? Could it be that you will live only a short time? I alone know when your last day will be. I keep this a secret, but I tell you, it is not far off. You must serve ME to the end. You must believe that you will see that day. If you believe you will be a good laborer for ME, because you will then be able to speak with conviction and a convinced faith.

I need servants on Earth who will urgently approach people and tell them how necessary MY work on Earth is and in what spiritual need mankind remains if no help is brought to them. You receive MY Word and are advanced in knowledge, still you do not believe although you do not openly reject it. So, I speak all the more urgently to you, because a deeper faith is needed for your words to have success with your fellowman.

When you yourself are convinced that what you receive, through the voice of the spirit, is the Truth you are then a proper representative of MY Word on Earth. Lend ME your mouth so that I can express MYSELF to men. It is absolutely necessary that they hear ME although they do not always recognize MY voice.

The need in the end weighs heavily upon mankind, so much so that without MY help and without MY Word they must surely despair. But when I MYSELF speak to them they will be strong and be able to endure the greatest need. MY Word will give them strength. So you must render your service. People must be influenced without force. I will always be wherever you as mediator engage people in a spiritual conversation. Contact is being restored between ME and the people you are instructing, who need MY Word urgently so that they can endure until the end.

That end is coming soon. I have told you this again and again. You must believe MY Word and trustingly approach the future, which will unfold as I have announced long ago, both in Word and Scripture.

AMEN

BD 4136
October 5, 1947

THE VINEYARD WORK OF THE MESSENGERS OF LOVE. THE GREAT FORERUNNER'S HEAVENLY WORDS IN ACCORDANCE WITH GOD'S REVELATION

Men may be offered exceptional gifts of grace and they walk past them as if they were everyday things. They do not bother to earnestly examine them, and although they hear what is offered them as a precious gift of grace, they do not apply it to themselves and, therefore, do not perfect themselves according to My Will. And thus the time of grace passes without much benefit.

The end is near. I make Myself known in every possible way, I use all the means to open their hearts, so that I may enter them and teach them Myself. Therefore, the work-efforts for the coming time must be doubled, and My servants should take their task seriously and not deceive themselves thinking, they have done a good job.

The short space of time until the end requires the greatest possible assistance on My part and extremely zealous activity on the part of My servants on earth, if the souls should be saved that are in extreme distress. You will not have much success, for many will reject you however, the work will not have been in vain. But one will come and speak the same words to men that you have received from Me. And people will compare and be surprised because they will recognize that it is the same as that which they have already received through preaching and literature. And again people are offered the opportunity to change their way of life and to form themselves according to My Will.

For the teachings from above are obviously in full accordance with the gospel preached by him who is My forerunner before My last coming. Only a few recognize the extraordinary Light and know that the time has come. The majority, however, disregard a gift of grace which My Love keeps offering to them. They can no longer be helped, for they either accept pr reject of their own free will, which I shall never force.

Soon the time of grace will be over and that which has not found its way back to Me until then, will be staying remote from God for eternities, thus in a miserable state, which to prevent, My Love keeps endeavoring. The success, however, is up to you people.

AMEN

BD 4170
November 18, 1947

GOD'S CALL INSIDE THE HEART

You should heed the needs of the moment, i.e. you have to hold yourselves in readiness, so that when My call resounds in your heart, you can be of service to Me without hesitation, as the hour of assuming your ministry is near. And this is a sign and proof of My Word, that worldly obligations no longer seem important to you when you have heard My voice, which clearly directs you what to do. You will have no hankering after this world but find your joy exclusively in your spiritual activity, and you shall be helped in keeping up with it because it is My will.

A spiritual drought shall precede this, a time when you shall hunger for My Word, and for lively activity in the spiritual field, and when you shall lack all opportunity for spiritual debate. You shall be receiving My Word indeed, and My love shall constantly and always look after you, yet you shall stand isolated amidst a life-hungry world which can give you nothing. You will get little understanding from your fellow men and feel crushed, but you shall be more firmly conjoined to Me; and thus your hunger for My soul-food shall constantly grow, until you will suddenly hear Me within you.

Then your hour has come, the start of your ministry. And I shall see to it that you are able to commence your ministry, that you drop all inhibitions that all misgivings and fears leave you.

You shall be speaking, thinking and acting only in accordance with My will, you shall represent Me personally on earth, i.e., speak what My spirit gives you, you shall be living witnesses of My Word. You shall again go before men as My disciples and proclaim My Word to them with this addition - that the end is near and that I shall come Myself to fetch Mine, when the time has come which I had determined from eternity.

And in order for you to speak freely and unhindered, I shall put people at your side who shall be supports to you materially - satellites, as escorts, being protectors and umbrellas against the world, even though you shall always enjoy My protection, and I shall not leave you till the end.

Yet My care extends to you also materially, and you shall attend you your ministry without worldly cares, as same shall completely absorb your vitality and hence you shall be made rid of all worldly cares.

But one thing I do demand of you, that you pass on the gifts you receive from Me, making them accessible to fellow man; that you carry My Word in to the world verbally as well as in print, that you spread the Truth and acquaint mankind with My administration, so that their thoughts are directed to the spiritual kingdom. And I want to give you strength till the end and once reward your work in eternity.

AMEN

BD 4171
November 20, 1947

WORKING FOR GOD AND HIS KINGDOM

And thus, a new period begins for you, a time of brisk activity for Me and My kingdom; and you shall not regret to have offered Me your services, as you shall sense blessedness - you shall multiply My church - the flock of faithful shall expand and you shall be able to teach, and My spirit shall steadily manifest itself through you; you shall always be certain of My presence, and this awareness makes you confident among fellow men of hostile mind.

The fight between Truth and the lie goes on, because mankind is already too deeply entangled in the latter. Men shall nevertheless lend an ear initially, and this phase following the catastrophe should be exploited to the full, due to freedom of speech being unrestrained by worldly power.

That is why I need faithful servants for this period and enlist them all the time, as it is a question of bringing help to those whose hearts were hardened by their lot, and who are looking in all directions for reasons and purpose of yonder natural phenomenon, as they still possess a modest idea of God's justice; it is then of paramount importance to provide these people with what they are after: light and strength, fullest cognition and a living faith in Myself, Who speaks to them through you in order to draw them unto Me and bless them with My presence.

You shall have to put in much work, and shall be so guided materially that you can devote yourselves fully to your task. And you should therefore hold yourselves ready and hearken for My call, and not hesitate when it resounds within you. Because I shall so guide your destiny that you can place yourselves at My disposal at all times, as time demands urgent work. You shall however be gaining brilliant insight and a refined sense, and always be conscious of where and how your work will succeed.

And I shall be leading the people I want to help to you - those willing to believe. Because I look after all those men who are not yet fully dominated by My adversary and who are of goodwill. Them I approach with My Word. To them I want to speak and win them over to Me and My Kingdom, to bless them everlastingly.

AMEN

BD 4305
May 19, 1948

PRAYER FOR NEEDY SOUL

Souls in darkness suffer terribly. Their strength is depleted. It is a state of great hopelessness as long as they lack the knowledge of the power of Love, which can lighten their lot. They wander around, their will is weak, and so they could remain for an extremely long time in this agonizing state unless they receive help through thoughtful prayers.

People on Earth can give this help if they think of those poor souls in Love, which lightens their lot. Only Love gives them strength. A prayer without Love is fruitless, only a form which has no result. It is only the degree of Love, which determines how much strength they will receive. Thus you must keep the condition of those poor souls in mind. Know that they continually ask you for strength as soon as they sense the power of Love. They depend on your help as long as they are in the depth, as long as they are not able, through their knowledge, to increase their strength. So, that is a work of Love for other suffering souls in the beyond.

Any compassionate thought for those souls enlightens them. They feel this and so remain constantly close to you, by directing themselves into your thoughts. They beg you to intercede for them. Do not forget them. Do not turn your thoughts away from them. Give them loving prayer and so help them upwards. Relieve their burden and show them first of all the power of Love, so that Love for other suffering souls will come alive in them. Then they, with deeds of Love for others, can free themselves from their own hardship.

Their surroundings are in keeping with the state of their soul - dark and desolate. And when a prayer for those souls rises up to GOD, then a faint ray of Light shines in, in which the soul receives a gleam of understanding that does them good after the constant darkness.

The degrees of Love in the intercession determine the brightness of the Light that radiates through the darkness. The soul then turns toward that Light, expecting new rays and pleading for them. Fulfill their cry for help, do not let them alone in their need. Give them the help, which you can give them. Bring the gospel to them in thought. Urge them to help bring the blessings of Light rays to others that they themselves have re- ceived from you.

Through your prayers you can relieve an immeasurable amount of suffering. You can participate in the redeeming of those souls, because the strength of your prayers influences their will, which becomes active in the right way. And they use the strength they receive to perform deeds of Love for other souls in need, and then they begin a rise upwards to the Heights for which they will thank you forever.

AMEN

BD 4328
June 10, 1948

COMMUNITY OF SAINTS - INTERCESSION

Mankind needs considerable support from the spiritual world if it is to win the ultimate battle on earth. However, this support is at your full disposition… you only ask for it. Therefore you shall be informed in what way help can be given to you and you can pray for it.

It is -in earthly terms -the 'Community of the Saints', which is there to help you. However, the term 'saints' must be clarified if you are to be properly informed and free from false concepts.

The angels are the most faithful guides and helpers of men, always ready, if they are only called. But how they are assigned to men, is determined solely by God in His wisdom. Thus He fills these spiritual beings with light and power according to their degree of perfection.

Men cannot judge the degree of maturity of their fellow-man and. Consequently they are neither entitled nor able to declare him a 'saint'. God alone knows the state of his soul as he enters the spiritual kingdom after his physical death.

God alone knows in what relationship to Him a man has been standing on earth and how active he was in his love. The activity of love is the decisive factor and may already have given him light and strength in all fullness during his life on earth, enabling him to do extraordinary things if he so desired. However, in the beyond God Himself will lead such mature souls to the sphere of activity commensurate with their degree of maturity. It is Me who assigns them their particular task in the spiritual kingdom, just as Me determines what kind of help men on earth are to be given.

The angels are full of strength and capable of anything because they work with God and in accordance with His will and are constantly permeated by His strength.

The angel moves completely within the will of GOD, i.e., he cannot will anything but God's will since he has already established the union with God and is fully absorbed in His will.

Possessing great wisdom he also recognizes the inexpediency of many a human plea and has to deny where fulfillment would be detrimental for the soul.

For an angel it means great happiness to help man and, therefore, God does not object to men asking angels for their help.

However, it is certainly not His will that men appeal to certain 'saints', for their task and activity may be in quite a different field, and in their ignorance men may even appeal to a being still far from perfection and as a result fall under the not at all beneficial influence of this being.

Those called do turn up; they seek to keep close to the caller and to impose their thoughts upon him, which may not conform to truth.

Besides, the 'canonization' by men is mainly dependent on a life conforming to a 'church-community', a prerequisite never demanded by God, but insisted up on by that church, and in accordance with the latter the canonization is effected. This can never be the will of God.

So not everyone canonized in this way may be an angel, a being of light, but on the other hand there are many beings of light in the spiritual kingdom whose lives pleased God but did not conform to the rules of those church-communities.

All these angels possess “power out of God” of which they want to make use and, therefore, men have been entrusted to them, whom they wish to and can help to perfection as long as the human will, is not opposed to it. To call these beings will always be of benefit whereas the opposite may be the case where specific beings are appealed.

The idea, however, to gain intercession by these beings is quite wrong. The prayer is an appeal to God… it establishes a connection from man to Him, and God insists upon this because it indicates that man has directed his will towards God.

In the opinion of men these beings of light that are already in close unison with God are meant to establish this connection with Him. However, this would relieve man of establishing this union ...which is the aim and purpose of life on earth…. because only such a union with God provides the flow of strength without which it would be impossible for a soul to attain full maturity.

This 'strength', however, cannot be conveyed to man by the angels since there are also in the spiritual kingdom laws observed by its inhabitants in the knowledge that they were given by God's love and wisdom.

The beings are at all times willing to help in accordance with the will of God. Therefore, man must first bend under the will of God to be helped by Him, either directly or through the angels who will never fail to help if it is God's will.

Thus the appeal for help to the beings of light will never by in vain; an appeal for 'intercession', however, is futile. The child itself has to approach the Father truly so that the Father's love may flow to it. Such a close union can never be established if man thinks he can reach the goal also through intercession.

God is a God of Love and does not want men to be afraid to come to Him. He wants to be the Father of His children, not their severe judge and ruler. The favor of the latter you may try to win by intercession but a Father you approach trustingly.

God demands this trust from His creatures because of His infinite love for them. And for that same reason He will also grant all their prayers.

AMEN

BD 4357
June 28, 1948

MARRIAGE - IN THE PRESENCE OF GOD AND BEFORE THE WORLD

In Love you must find each other; otherwise a covenant is not blessed by ME. Marriage is a "togetherness" a living in the most intimate harmony. Marriage is a situation that cannot be instituted by law, but has as supposition always a deep, unselfish Love that, once kindled in the heart…. can never be extinguished. Because the right Love unites the hearts; it is not a love of the body that seeks only its satisfaction in sexual orgy, it is not a craving love.

A continuous giving Love that wants to give happiness, is the foundation of a marriage that is blessed by ME. Marriage is a heartfelt community of two people, whose hearts feet a pure Love for each other. Such marriage cannot be undone, because the right Love can never pass away. And this marriage is concluded as soon as two people entrust themselves to ME, so that I bless their covenant.

Then I consider them as man and wife, and they shall remain together until death separates them. Whoever is married in such a way will always feel a belonging to the other, even if outward circumstances part them. My blessing will rest upon them, because the holiest feeling, that has its source in ME, is the first condition for the marriage that I wanted, and thus brought about the ligature.

Pure Love is only seldom to be found on Earth, but in spite of this, marriages are contracted and this is also not against My Will, because man must procreate as countless souls wait to be incarnated, to finish their last stage of evolution in the world of matter.

Therefore, the ligature of two people has to be brought into an outside recognizable form, a form that includes certain laws, obligations and rights. Because without them man too easily transgresses against the Order that I want, and thereby endangers the right education of the descendants, which is of the greatest importance for the spiritual development.

Thus is the marriage contract in a lawful way according to My Will - but whether My special blessing rest upon it, depends on the strength of the mutual Love of both partners. But My blessing decides in turn, whether a marriage is contracted in the presence of humans or of ME.

If a marriage is contracted for other motives, without profound mutual Love, then the covenant has indeed value before the world. And if My assistance is asked for, I will not refuse it, but it is not a marriage in the true meaning of the word, in which I have My pleasure, it is not the state of union that I wanted so that through Love it becomes an act of Blissfulness, that I consecrate.

Wherever there is pure Love, the principle of giving will always dominate, and therefore I will not be left out in such a marriage, because I MYSELF AM Love and My Spirit will rule over men, and act in those who step before ME as man and wife, and ask for My blessing.

AMEN

BD 4360
July 2, 1948

PARABLE OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD

I want to give you a parable, and from this you should learn how I wish My Word to be understood:

My children of the earth are as a flock of scattered sheep, chased in all directions out of the shepherd's view by the wicked will of the enemy. And the shepherd goes in search for them, because he loves his sheep. He looks for them in the most hidden nooks, he scales mountains and clambers down gorges, he calls and cajoles, and will not rest till his flock is rounded up. He helps the lambs that have lost their way back by themselves, he follows long tracks along which they have wandered too far afield, he takes the tired lambs and carries them back on his shoulders, he leaves none of them to their fate, to his enemy, that same might rob him of it and add to his own flock. He knows his sheep, and his sheep know him and follow his voice. And when he has found all his little sheep, heart is jubilant -- when his pen numbers it's full flock, when every little sheep that was lost has found it's way home.

You are all My sheep. You belong to My flock, which has free run nevertheless, and can therefore go astray, if it strives for an aim other than Me. The hostile shepherd is My adversary who seeks to turn you away from Me. And often he shall succeed.

My sheep stray from the path I take with My flock, they seek to scale the heights. It is honour and riches you men seek, and on their account you leave the path. You fall into chasms. Step by step you fall into the depths and can be grateful if you get caught up in hedge and underbrush, if second thoughts arise in you which you don't shake off, and are thus spared the deepest fall, till your Redeemer comes.

Still others graze in strange pastures, they go astray and don't find their way back to their pen, they are the people who wander through their earth-life without thought, who are benefactors through deeds which do not correspond with My will, but bring them great worldly advantage.

These deem themselves not bad, they are lukewarm, turned neither away from, nor towards Me. They wander through the earth-valley unmindful of their task on earth, they have to be frightened and chased back, that they may take refuge in My arms, Who Am ready, like a good shepherd, to take them up at all times.

I must look everywhere for My sheep which have been lost, My call must penetrate everywhere for My sheep, and My voice must therefore, sound time after time, time and again I must come to men in the Word, and call them home to the Father's house.

My Word is the call of the good shepherd, My Word is conveyed to men with love. My Word penetrates to all corners, wherever it finds entry to men's hearts. And whoever does not follow My call, strays more and more, or sinks even lower. The good shepherd's arm shall nevertheless once reach him, even if epochs shall pass first. The man who tarried in lengthy resistance to Me shall also once return to Me, he shall tire of his stray path, and allow himself to be lifted onto My shoulders, he shall once willingly follow the good shepherd, the sound of His voice shall entice him, he shall recognise it as the Father's voice and follow Me, and I will lead him to the Father's house and prepare a feast, for joy of finding again what had been lost.

AMEN

BD 4368
July 8, 1948

TRANSFORMATION OF THE EARTH - CHANGE - DISSOLVING

You must keep in mind that nothing belonging to this earth can last forever, so the Earth itself must change. A change must take place so that its primal substance does not completely disintegrate. Total disintegration will occur after an endlessly long time, but the transformation of the Earth will take place shortly. In the way that all matter of the Earth goes through its development and arises in newer forms, so the Earth is also subjected to such changes. All the creations on the Earth will therefore enter a new stage of development, because not only the spiritual substance bound in the creations progresses upwards, but also matter itself goes through this path of development, through which it becomes more and more flexible. This way it will be more able to serve as a cover for spiritual substance enabling spiritual substance to escape from its form sooner, according to its maturity.

Thus, hard matter, which has already existed unchanged for a very long time, must experience a dissolving. Its development must take place in a softer form, and new hard matter must be created as a dwelling place for the spirituality which, in the state of knowledge as man, failed, coming under the rule of GOD' s opponent.

Such a total transformation of the Earth happens only in special therefore determined periods. This is unbelievable for people, because such a transformation occurred so long ago, the Truth of it can no longer be ascertained. Even if a development period is extremely long, same day it will come to an end. When this end can be expected cannot be determined or even estimated by man, but it certainly cannot be denied.

GOD asks man to believe this, because HE Himself has announced it to man. Seers and Prophets have spoken about the end again and again.

That the destruction of the Earth and its total alteration has its purpose must be accepted in faith. Man must change his soul in total free will. But it would not be in free will if the time of the end could be determined. The earthly period from beginning to end is so long, because people must decide for themselves during this period, and not be forced. They must believe in it or reject it completely.

But when you observe and consider all the growth and decay in nature, when you see how often this change and decay is repeated then you can more easily understand how the creation "Earth" can change, then it is easy to believe in an end.

But when this will take place will never be told, because such knowledge would be a disadvantage for the soul. But GOD has announced an end of this Earth. It is at hand. Blessed are they who believe and prepare themselves. For them this day will not come unexpected. But for GOD' s Own the thought of an end will not be a burden in view of the blessed state, which GOD has promised, after the transformation of the Earth.

AMEN

BD 4371
July 11, 1948

SIGNS BEFORE THE CATASTROPHE

Great agitation will beset mankind shortly before I appear through the forces of nature. The catastrophe will announce itself in such a way, that both, man and animal will feel a keen awareness that something momentous is about to happen. Strange behavior among animals will become particularly apparent. They will attempt to flee in a given direction and as suddenly turn back, as though driven by an invisible power. Such behavior will instigate fear among the people who will feel that there is something strange happening against which they cannot protect themselves. All things will wait in fear for that which is coming.

You MY servants on earth use this time zealously for there is yet a short period of grace in which your words may still be listened to by those attempting to find an answer to the strange behavior patterns felt by man and animal. Call attention to MY Word, prepare them for MY appearance and refer them to ME that they may take shelter with ME when the hour comes in which I shall speak! Then also, join yourselves in thought with ME that you may be a strong support to those who are unbelieving or to those of little faith. You must save yourselves ....and will be able to do so if you call to ME before, as well as in the hour of greatest need.

I call your attention to the signs. I give you opportunity to observe your immediate environment in which everything that I have told you will come to pass; and when you notice the restlessness and great strain upon your fellowmen, you will know the reason, and will be able to speak with much effect. You will experience that the man who lives in Love will believe you, whereas, men without Love will listen to you, but see no gain in it for themselves before the hour is upon them in which MY voice will manifest itself.

There will be tossing and raging! No one will concern himself about the safety of anyone else, his only intent being to save his own life. All will attempt to escape but will find the same tossing and raging everywhere. Man will be sustained during this time according to his relationship with ME. He will be given his live or be wafted away whichever MY Wisdom has seen fit through all eternity. Even though it is seemingly quiet, and, as yet, there seem to be no signs, do not mistakenly imagine that it will not come, the catastrophe is coming, and the unbeliever will see with his own eyes, if he is fortunate enough to have retained his powers of perception.

I have spoken through MY Spirit to make it known to you, and I will speak to you through the forces of nature in a voice that all must hear. He who would not believe MY first Word will then hear this second voice from above. Even then, he stands free to regard what has happened as a natural play of nature, or to remember MY previous admonitions; and to believe that it was I, showing MYSELF to you who did not believe the voice of MY Spirit. Blessed is he whose life was spared. For him there is still a very short time to make up what he has neglected and to earnestly prepare for the end, which will come very shortly after the catastrophe.

AMEN

BD 4455
October 9, 1948

GATHER SPIRITUAL TREASURES ON EARTH - REGRET IN THE HEREAFTER

The one who has not gathered for himself spiritual treasures on earth, will be, on entering through the gate of the beyond, empty, the poorest in the spiritual kingdom. I want to save you from such a lot, because you will experience the greatest remorse when you look back and see the many unused opportunities.

Poverty in the spiritual realm is so depressing and hopeless, it torments you and paralyzes your will. It is only with great difficulty that you can be delivered from this painful state. It is easy on earth to obtain spiritual treasures if you will only long for Me and desire to speak to Me. This longing is already assurance for the transmission of My Word in different ways. You will be led where you can receive My Word, if you do not accept it from Me in your thoughts. That is, "to recognize My voice in your thoughts".

When you unite with Me in your thinking, and seek to attain Me, you will surely feel the inner urge to deeds of Love. When I make Myself known to you by reminding you to Love, it is only there I can come into union with you.

First of all I try to stimulate you to deeds of Love. I do this directly through the inner voice, or through warnings and admonitions from the outside. Mainly through the ones, who proclaim My Word and those who preach only Love. Listen to them and follow the Word that comes forth from Me. Then you will gather spiritual treasures and obtain riches which stays with you through Eternity. This cannot be taken away from you on earth nor in the beyond, but it will spread and grow as you continually share it.

To go into the hereafter blessed with such treasures is certainly worth striving for. It assures you of everlasting life in the spiritual kingdom, a life of activity that can only be called delightful and will be felt by you as an exceedingly great blessing.

However for the one who enters totally empty, it will be very difficult in the spiritual kingdom to obtain spiritual treasures, although it is not hopeless… Because the Gospel must be proclaimed there as well.

On earth, it is free for one to accept it, there also, it depends entirely on one's will to accept or reject it. But the will is considerably weakened, and could not without help, through a supply of strength, make the right decision. This supply of strength depends on the will of the soul, to be used for deeds of Love, or of the loving prayers of men. Therefore you cannot have enough pity for that poor soul who needs your help urgently, for it neglected to gather spiritual treasures on earth in order to make its condition in the beyond a happy one. Their need is great, but people do not listen to My Words, they do not believe and therefore enter poor and with a darkened spirit into the kingdom of the hereafter.

AMEN

BD 4468
October 24, 1948

POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD - ANTIDOTE TO SUFFERING

My l love for you is without limit, and I grant your every request, yet in a way now and then, where you do not immediately recognise it as such; yet it will transpire eventually to what degree I care for you. The end-time brings with it depravations and sorrows of diverse kinds, because you have to mature rapidly, otherwise you would not withstand the last, difficult test. You are being kept in constant distress and have only to keep in mind that it is I Who sends everything, that I know of every need and affliction but that these also are blessings for you.

Hence do not fear or complain, but remain devoted to Me in love, just as My constant love is also yours, and I want to make you happy. You shall sample the power of My Word and you shall soon realise that you have a powerful antidote against all sorrow, fear and sadness. I have blessed My Word with power.

Why do you not utilise this? Why do you not avail yourselves of the power if you are in danger of weakening in your earth-battle and lose heart? Why do you not abandon yourselves to its quickening effect?

You are constantly receiving proof of My love for you, you stand in the middle of an immense grace, yet are of so little faith, and fickle, so timid and weak. What could I offer you that is better than My word? If you had no physical wants or worries, you would not be capable of hearing My Word, because the world would hold you captive and stop you from inner contact with Me. Hence take this depravation submissively, if as a counter-balance you receive My Word because in My Word you possess a great treasure which you do not know how to mine.

Let Me always speak to you in My Word, and take My Word as a sanctuary constantly - sink into the expression of My love; you shall feel a marked influx of strength, you shall harbour no more feebleness, fear and oppression and no further doubt; you shall master earth-life in full strength and praise and acclaim MY love and Grace, and then you shall be sprightly workers in the last battle on this earth. I bless your willingness to serve Me, but let this become active, by carrying out what I demand of you. And yet again I remind you to utilise My word, because I want to bestow the power of My Word on you, as I want to help you but need your will for this, if you are to get the right blessing from My help.

You yourselves have to struggle because only therewith do you attain to faith - the deeper faith you need to be faithful servants to Me on earth. What you receive from Me - what you write down you have to evaluate in the heart; it must begin to live in you, so that you can stand up for My word with conviction; so that the effect is not lost on fellow-man, who then feels the power of My Word in himself. You shall be helped constantly during the tribulation - the more you fulfil My will. It is My Will however that you also frequently immerse yourselves in My Word, so that you become conscious of My presence and believe. And as soon as your faith is a deep one, the granting of all requests is also assured.

AMEN

BD 4493
November 23, 1948

DEATH OF A WORLDLY RULER - BEGINNING OF THE END WORLD CONFLAGRATION

When you hear of the death of a certain worldly ruler, you have arrived at the point you can call the beginning of the end. The world then becomes a hotplate - the flames will flare - unbridled hate shall rage and mankind shall be gripped by dread, seeing no escape from peril.

And then I shall urge you to speak because whilst all is in uproar, a great peace takes hold of you, and you shall clearly recognise it as the time of My appearance, and you will pass this on to those who will listen. Men shall perceive themselves surrounded on all sides by enemies without hope of a peaceful solution. There shall be immense fear where there is no faith in the only One Who can help.

Hence notice shall be taken only of worldly events. Men shall anxiously provide for themselves as they see themselves entering great misery; they shall anxiously hunt for worldly goods and attempt escape although this appears impossible. And only the faithful remain calm, and I avail Myself of these in order to work on their fellowmen, who grieve and despair in their unbelief. I try yet again to approach them, I let My servants speak and Myself speak words of love and encouragement through them! I warn them against escape and against caring for only their physical well being; I demonstrate its futility and exhort them to tarry and to place their fate in My hands; and thus everything takes it course.

The conflagration is kindled and cannot be extinguished by men, but I Myself shall put it out by countering it with other elements, confronting those who are about to tear each other to pieces. My voice shall resound from above. A natural catastrophe shall be visited upon the earth and wrest the combatants apart; a power shall confront them which none can match. The process shall take only hours but create a completely new world situation, totally different relationships and uncontrollable chaos - greatest earthly extremity and unspeakable grief and misery among men. But you shall have to bear all this, because the end is moving in and many salvation opportunities have to be created because of abbreviated life spans and the need to ripen in the fastest time. The end is near, and as soon as this point is reached you can expect the last day and the last judgement, so that what has been proclaimed through word and scripture fulfils itself.

AMEN

BD 4519
December 21, 1948

GOD IS NOT PRESENT IN DEAD MATTER

You should understand that I do not abide in limited, specially designed places in earthly matter, at certain places during certain times, but that I am everywhere where a heart is developing love. Only a loving heart can claim to possess Me, to be blessed by My presence. For My primary substance is love and consequently, I can only be where love is manifesting itself. A material vessel can never be the holder of My Eternal Spirit. Such an assumption can only be the product of 'spiritually blind men' who have a completely wrong conception of My Being, which fills the whole of infinity with its omnipresence and which can never be contained in a limited vessel, as men are being taught. What is mankind making out of the eternal Godhead? Such a belief demonstrates extreme spiritual poverty and how far people are kept away from truth through misinformed teachers!

How can a spirit that controls infinity make its abode within a material form, which, as the spiritually awakened person knows, contains that part of the spiritual, which is still on a very low level of development! If I visit the heart of a person I am making contact with the spiritual in its final stage of development. I fill the soul -the spiritual in man -with the power of My love, My personal emanation. And the influx of strength increases in accordance with the willingness of a person to love and thus fills the entire heart. Then I Myself am present in that person; I take possession of him as he harbors Me in all fullness.

Why should I dwell in a vessel which is still dead, which in fact is part of the spiritual opposing Me? My presence would cause any shape to melt as it is irradiated by the power of my love, and every thinking person should recognize the absurdity of such a doctrine and reject it.

However, human beings are very foolish, they do not want to, be taught but stick to what they are ordered to believe! They hold a dead object in veneration which they themselves credit with contents supposedly representing the supreme and most venerable Being! A pure human heart capable of love is the only temple wherein I Myself can make My abode and therefore, I must not be sought in particular places at certain times in a particular form, but instead everyone should prepare himself to become a suitable vessel for Me, i.e., everyone should develop love in his heart. Then I as ETERNAL LOVE shall make My abode within him.

AMEN

BD 4521
October 28, 1949

COSMIC CHANGES - SCIENTIFIC EXPLANATIONS AND SPIRITUAL FOUNDATION

Where cosmic changes make their appearance, suggesting the possibility of a natural catastrophe, there you can be sure of My corresponding with men, through prior notifications, exhortations and warnings of every kind; through pre-visions of especially God-devoted seers, and interaction of light-beings with those open to their communications, by virtue of their surrender to Me and corresponding life-style.

Where there are a greater number of natural phenomena, there people are also more open to My disclosures, and there also the basis for frequent changes in the Creation is established; because the spiritual bound therein strives for upward development where man's nature is more pliable, achieving more rapid maturing.

In accordance with My Salvation plan from eternity however, the natural creations now also are affected by My direct agency, through the natural elements, where normally this is rare. The timelessly bound powers strive for freedom and find My support. There too is proclaimed now what is to unfold in nature: men are made aware thereof even if they are not open to My exhortations, warnings and hints.

The cosmic changes too shall make their appearance, for potential contemplation by all men; and seers and prophets arise whose gift of prophesying calls on them to make known what they hear through spiritual connection. But due to free will and believing, everything takes its natural course; and cosmic phenomena too therefore are explained away scientifically, and thus do not disturb mankind. Yet every happening, every natural process, although accountable in natural terms, nevertheless always has a spiritual basis and explanation, and this it is more important to heed than the merely natural one, because you cannot hinder or weaken its natural consequences with your knowledge, but you can assess the spiritual effects to your benefit, and thus face the natural consequences comforted.

You are in control, if you believe and therefore have drawn the spiritual benefits there from. Then you are also lord over nature. Do you know what that means? - to be able to command the elements with your own will, which is also My will, if you are intimately united with Me? - And the liberated spiritual also shall recognise you as lord, you shall be masters also over matter and the same shall willingly submit to you.

This you cannot grasp in all its depth yet, but where you have reached a certain level, you shall comprehend what you can accomplish with My power - at your disposal to an unlimited degree. But how few men reach such maturity - through deep and unshakeable faith in Me and My love and unbridled devotion to Me. But to these My might and glory shall manifest itself and they shall witness to Me in all the world. They shall speak up for Me constantly and always because prompted by My spirit, as they no longer belong to this world and are close to their perfection.

AMEN

BD 4533
January 6, 1949

SPIRITUAL TURNING-POINT - TOTAL TRANSFORMATION OF THE EARTH

You may regard it as a certainty that the world is poised before a change, spiritual as well as tellurian. The earth itself stands before a total transformation - a re-structuring of its surface as well as a re-shaping of its interior, and men likewise must prepare for a process with spiritual repercussions, because everything living upon earth, man and animal, shall have ceased to exist as soon as the re-shaping of its interior, and men likewise must prepare for a process with spiritual repercussions, because everything living upon earth, man and animal, shall have ceased to exist as soon as the re-shaping is under way.

It will be understandable, therefore, that the grounds for an all-embracing transformation will be spiritual, that a new school for spirit shall be created, which however calls for the destruction of everything old, The earth cannot remain as at present, if it is not to circle through the universe amid other creations and heavenly spheres devoid of all purpose.

A change has to take place, and those men shall live to see the act of transformation, upon whom God has bestowed the Grace of using the last opportunities for maturing, because God has blessed the final time of this earth's existence by heaping graces upon graces on men, and they are will able to mature by the last day.

That the gifts of grace go unheeded - that they are unwelcomed and hence not accepted is only proof that the final time is come. Only few, therefore, shall be able to observe the final act of transformation, as these stand within God's will, and hence have knowledge of His Plan of Salvation from eternity.

These shall incur no harm from the process of transformation, as they shall be lifted from the earth before the final work of destruction of the old earth, and are therefore only affected by the change to the extent of exchanging their habitation for a Kingdom of Peace until they are again led to the newly formed earth, as progenitors of the new human race.

The others have, until the last day, ample opportunity to change, however, and thus to save themselves. Because as soon as the spiritual transformation has taken place in them - return of the soul to God, from Whom they were alienated through the firmest resistance, these souls also become aspirants tot he Kingdom of the Blessed, and need no longer fear the ruin of the old earth. Nothing of the creations of the old earth shall remain, neither any man alive who had not been previously lifted off.

Complete destruction of the earth's surface as a whole also results in the end of every creature, and where a soul is still capable of change; the change will have been accomplished at the hour of the last judgment. Spiritual change, therefore, is a man's criterion - whether he will live to see the end of this earth-epoch, and is permitted to inhabit the new earth as a child of God.

All men would still be capable of change, but only few are willing to change, and hence the act of transformation of the earth shall take place because men's wills no longer take the right direction, and the earth no longer accords with its destiny. Earth life is misused.

And thus mankind collectively stands before a spiritual change which shall not, however, take place on the old earth, and which only few men will consciously live to see, whilst the largest part of mankind shall, indeed, enter a new stage of development, and therefore shall also be affected by the spiritual change, but in a most retrograde sense. They lose their physical life but continue their existence in an entirely different form. Life has ceased, and a condition of "death" enfolds the spiritual because, as man, it had failed, not having utilised the opportunity to change, to redeem itself.

In the universe, however, the act of transformation signifies an entirely new period of Salvation, and the termination of an epoch supremely memorable, for God Himself incarnated on earth, in order to exemplify to mankind the transformation from man to a divine being, which all men ought to carry out on themselves.

The earth, which carried His earthly body, must now also help the hardened physical, solid matter, to salvation, every creature must undergo a change of its outer form, everything bound in form beneath the level of man must be allowed to maintain its upward-impetus, which, indeed, is possible through a total transformation of the earth, because the love of the Divine Man Jesus held true also for the still unredeemed physical, and desired to help it also through His work of Salvation.

If, therefore, this phase of salvation is coming to an end, it also signifies the end for all creations in, upon, and above the earth, so that forward development can take its inception in the creations of the new earth for all redeemable spiritual which shall animate the various forms corresponding with its attitude toward God until its ultimate salvation.

AMEN

BD 4559
February 5, 1949

THE DOCTRINE OF RE-INCARNATION

Whatever you long to know, ask ME, and I will make it known to you. It is important for mankind to make the maturity of their soul their goal. They must under- stand that they have to give an account of how they have used their earthly life, to a righteous GOD. This belief urges people to be spiritually alive. It is thus understandable that a repeated life on Earth, which gives the opportunity to mature their soul, again and again, would make people indifferent to work at their soul's development. This doctrine is dangerous, to a certain extent it lessens the striving torn the highest possible maturity of the soul. It also creates doubt in MY righteousness.

Because how could I ask same to be accountable and not allow for everyone's re-in- carnation? How would rewards be meted out for those who have, according to MY Will, changed themselves to Love while on Earth, if I provided him who had failed the same opportunity to reincarnate several times to mature his soul? Then everyone would finally have reached the same degree of perfection.

The strength of Light determines the degree of blessings in the spiritual Kingdom. The strength of Light which people reach on Earth in free will, determines the field of labor which will be given to them in the spiritual realm, where they can increase more and more in Wisdom, strength and Happiness. Their activity is the passing on of Light and strength to those beings that are without Light and Power and in need of help, on Earth as well as in the spiritual realm. This work is so extremely rewarding that no activity on Earth can be compared to it. This means that every being who is able to bring Light and strength to needy souls wants to share, because in doing this it will make itself indescribably happy. For it accepts this power from ME and is thus a relay station for MY radiation of strength.

Trying to share this procedure will be the wish of each being as soon as it hag a little insight, and no longer dwells in spiritual darkness. Then he will never want to change his place in the spiritual realm for a life on Earth. He no longer longs for his material cover, because in the spiritual realm he has the same opportunity to strive upwards, if the will to Love is awakened in him, even if he has only a glimmer of knowledge.

The soul can embody itself if it has the desire for it and a noble motive for such an incarnation, such as wanting to bring help to its fellowmen, or to atone for a great guilt, which was a hindrance in obtaining a higher maturity. In such cases it is not a re-incarnation through MY Will, but the desire of the soul determines this. There is however, a danger for the soul, because the remembrance will be taken from it. This is explained to it beforehand. That soul can sink back through its own will, because it must go the way of development as all other human beings, and the urges of the flesh will be especially strong while it is assailed by the same temptations through which it became guilty in its former life.

On the other hand if the soul accepts its work in the spiritual realm it can slowly but surely obtain spiritual success, which could, with a repeated incarnation, indeed be doubtful. So it may prefer to stay in the spiritual realm, but still have contact with the Earth, if it cares for the fate of souls on Earth, and wants to help where it failed on Earth. Still it is wrong to think that that soul has embodied itself again as man on Earth.

It should be told that man on Earth is offered every possibility to progress, that the flow of Grace is unlimited, that the will of man can receive strength through the work of redemption, making it unnecessary to fail. So the soul is completely free on Earth to obtain a higher degree of Light, and these privileges may not be refused at will, in order to ask for them again in another incarnation.

Man has a free will and one day he will have to give account of how he has used it, and bear the consequences. Those consequences will affect his condition in the beyond. He cannot simply avoid those consequences with a repeated embodiment on Earth. If he did, his success will be doubtful because his memory is taken away from him.

However, the soul must decide and it will be re-incarnated if it so wishes. But this happens very seldom; therefore man should not speak of repeated incarnation. Besides, this doctrine is very dangerous because man will not take their Earthly life serious enough, expecting in vain an opportunity to repeat.

AMEN

BD 4590
March 17, 1949

THE DOCTRINE OF RE-INCARNATION - FALSE DOCTRINES - CELESTIAL BODIES

Do not be misled by supposed contradictions. Rather see the reason in the fact that you do not understand sufficiently, and there need not be a contradiction, but you only suppose it to be. It must be sufficient for you to know that I will not teach you wrongly. I will bring you this knowledge in such a way that it will benefit your soul.

The Karma teaching is not proper to urge you to a strong spiritual striving. It is more apt to bring you to a lukewarm spiritual walk. For that reason it is of little use for the soul and it does not have MY full approval in that you reckon with a Re-incarnation on Earth, and thereby become negligent in your striving.

The development of the spirit is certainly supported by ME in every way. When I see a good way of bringing your soul to maturity I will be ready to approve of it. Of course it must be according to MY Divine Order and not just to create a possibility. So you must understand that I will not direct you to a repeated path of development on this Earth, which, suppose that you failed in your former life. But I want to save you from failing, and therefore I warn, admonish and teach you in order to prevent a failure.

It would be a wrong way of educating to direct you to another path to reach your goal, while you still have the right way before you, and with a good will must and can go. The knowledge of it shall serve to make you strive higher and not to draw the wrong conclusions and become negligent in your efforts, in the hope that you will have another life on Earth, if you do not reach your goal.

MY Spirit will give you an explanation if you turn trustingly to ME. I give you an insight, through MY servants, to discern to what extent your thoughts are the Truth. If you knew of the endless possibilities of a further development on the innumerable celestial bodies in the universe, you would never come to the conclusion that the soul will be placed back on Earth again. Indeed, the soul, which has not reached maturity, must still go through many embodiments to prove itself and develop upwards.

The doctrine of re-incarnation of the soul is in a sense the Truth, but it does not mean that the soul will be born in the "flesh" on Earth. But it points to the many possibilities on other creations for a further development, where the soul can be given an assignment materially or spiritually which, by fulfilling this, assures an ascent to higher spheres.

When a soul repeatedly is placed on this Earth is an exception, to fulfill a spiritual mission and cannot be considered common. The immature soul which is taken away from this Earth will imagine itself still on Earth, believing to have been placed in a desert and unfruitful part of land, but in reality it is placed on another planet according to its maturity, with more primitive creations, which means for the soul a poor and oppressing condition.

This is an opportunity for purification of the materialistic soul, which has to overcome its desires, in order to be placed on another work of creation, to develop itself to a higher state, according to its will.

Because you love this Earth the word, "Re-incarnation" signifies to you that this Earth is the dwelling place for re- incarnated souls. You must realize that the exceedingly great creation work of MY Love is brought into existence because of the innumerable spiritual beings who have to go the path to perfection in one way or another, in the material creation as long as the soul is not yet spiritualized and receptive for Light.

And in spiritual creations, where also the spiritualized soul can develop still higher, where it can be purified more and more, and make itself ready to receive the emanation of MYSELF. Imagine for yourself the infinity, see the starry heavens whose innumerable stars are creations of MY Will of Love, determined to accept souls who need further maturity. You will then realize that the Earth is not the only carrier of beings who must strive upwards. Realize, it is truly not necessary for souls, who have failed on Earth, to be placed again on this Earth, though it is indeed the only station to reach the son- ship of GOD, but it can still not be chosen at will, and repeatedly, as a place to mature further.

So the doctrine of a repeated return to the Earth must be declared as wrong. It must be disputed and looked upon as harmful for the soul, because it weakens man's will and endangers the earnest change of the being by the expectation that it can make up for any neglect in a repeated life, until final perfection.

AMEN

BD 4613
April 13, 1949

THAT WHICH IS WEAK WILL NOT WITNESS THE END

That, which is weak will not experience the end. I know very well how the souls of individuals are, what will they have in them and what degree of maturity they possess, which is also the yardstick for the strength of will in the last battle of faith.

I know that this final belief in ME demands great strength, which only few people can muster and that a totally live faith is required to with- stand and to preserve loyalty to ME.

Wherefore, the gates of paradise upon the new earth will be opened to the faithful followers and confessors in order that their love for ME, which they have shown to the end, may be rewarded.

But people who are weak in belief will not withstand this last battle upon earth. I will deflect the danger of moving away from ME in order that they do not fall into the hands of MY opponent, and I will still give them the opportunity to continue their evolvement in the Beyond, which privilege will no longer be available for a long time after the end of this earth.

They will not be able to stand the requirements and hardships of the final season and will physically conclude their life before that time. For they have not turned away from ME, they only lack the living faith that enables them to be a real fighter for Christ.

There will be many who decide for ME that is, they carry within them the belief in a GOD of Love and Wisdom; however, cannot increase it to that strength that they trust ME without worry and ask for MY help.

Those souls I take away from the earth, otherwise they would be lost for very long times. But the strong one remains faithful to ME until the end and will be removed by ME before the destruction of the old earth.

This occurrence will have to be clear to you likewise understandable for you must be, that those weak souls cannot populate the paradise of the new earth, which can bear only spiritually mature people who admit among them MY presence according to what I have promised you.

Finally there must be a separation between rams and sheep. The old period of evolution will end with banning the failing spiritual into solid matter. A new period will be with a mature humanity, which finds itself in a state of blessedness already upon earth, because it resisted, being tested by ME sufficiently while on earth.

Such maturity of soul admits MY presence among MY children. Weak souls, not yet matured, would not be able to bear MY presence; therefore, the new earth is no mansion for them.

Yet, in the Beyond, they proceed to the height of their early conclusion of life; wherefore in the Spiritual Kingdom they will enjoy privileges that help them to arise to the height.

AMEN

BD 4626
May 1, 1949

SAVIOUR OF BODY AND SOUL

What you must do is bring all your cares to ME for I truly am the best Healer and Redeemer Who can take all your sickness, and make you healthy in body and soul, and will give you an everlasting and indestructible life. On earth you still feel bound to the use of medicines but if I do not bless them, if you do not ask ME to bless them they will not produce their intended results and may even do you harm. I can help the sick to become healthy without outside means, and this I do, as soon as I see that suffering for him is no longer necessary, as soon as its purpose of purifying the soul has been accomplished. Sickness of the soul and the body are related. You cannot imagine what considerable influence in the development of the soul the sickness of the body has, and how grateful the soul one day will be that it was allowed to go this way in the flesh in order to reach greater maturity in a short time.

Therefore when you suffer you must always pray "Father your Will be done". Then I will do MY part as you must do yours. Then I come to you as Savior of body and soul and your healing is certain. But bear your sickness and your weakness so that your soul will be strong, so that your soul can develop upward and that it will long much more for unity with he spiritual realm when the body offers no resistance, which it would in a healthy state. Then your soul will be much better formed through suffering when it leaves its earthly cover.

When you are always conscious of MY nearness and MY working then the process of healing for body and soul will take place quicker. Then you can in faith expect a miracle to take place if you know that nothing is impossible for MY Might and MY Power, and that MY Love will always help. A strong faith is the best medicine and will never fail.

So bring all your cares to ME and you will be set free of them. But come with a strong unbending faith and you will not be disappointed.

AMEN

BD 4661
June 7, 1949

ANNOUNCING A NEAR JUDGEMENT - A STAR APPROACHES

You have been told that judgment is near! Yet, you doubt and do not heed MY words seriously. If you believed, you would cease all earthly arrangements and prepare only for the day of fulfillment. You do not know the day, yet it should be sufficient that I, your CREATOR and FATHER in Eternity, indicate that the time is short before the end. If it were not so, I would not repeatedly urge and warn you; but would rather leave you without further admonition.

So hear then! Your days of grace grow shorter and time is quickly running out. All earthly preparations are in vain. I will take care of MY own so that they may have that which they need. All others will find security in nothing; even though they are in league with MY adversary who has helped them to the riches, honors and wisdoms of this earth. This adversary will be powerless to protect his own on the day of terror, when I, through nature, will attempt to bring mankind to their senses; that they might think of their GOD and CREATOR, and trust HIM in their dire need.

All things will fall prey to the forces of nature. Nothing will be preserved save that which I would save. Let man endeavor to be worthy of MY Grace. Unite with ME in works of Love…. communicate with ME in your innermost self ... speak with ME, and listen to MY answer! Your rewards will be far greater than if you continue to strive only for physical well-being, earthly riches and promotions.

Believe that soon will come to pass that has been foretold you. Believe that there is no longer much time and do not concern yourself with how best to turn earthly investments into profits for such manipulations will be in vain. You who will witness unto MY Word will be given a sign that will help strengthen and encourage you in your convictions.

A star is approaching the earth with great velocity. This phenomenon will appear shortly before judgment is fulfilled. Those who believe will then know that the hour is at hand. Do MY Will! Give mankind knowledge of what lies before them! Take their attention to this matter! Communicate with ME in prayer that I may give you the strength you will need for these trying hours.

Fear not! Believe that I will save you in your need; that you may complete the mission for which I have groomed you.… that afterward you may bring MY Word to those who come forth unscathed through the danger.

Know that the time is short! Things will be as I have appointed them to you! Believe it and prepare yourselves accordingly, for time has run out, and I WILL VERY SOON APPEAR!

AMEN

BD 4665
November 6, 1949

THE WORLD WANTS WONDERS

It seems strange to you that I do not appear in great glory; that is to say, that I do not make MY presence known through the aid of obvious phenomenon, but rather manifest MY presence, where I am accepted, through MY Word ….without pomp or show.

The world wants wonders. Those who are MINE, however, see wonders everywhere and recognize ME despite the plainness of MY vestments and feet MY Spirit which is not manifest as a blinding-light but rather as a soft enlightening glow that radiates from within out of the heart where I can linger.

The world wants wonders and falls to see the greatest of them all, FOR IS IT NOT A WONDER that you can perceive the voice of GOD ...that I personally speak with you as a father speaks to his children?

IS IT NOT A WONDER that I personally answer questions that arise in the thinking person and for which he, out of himself, can find no answer? IS IT NOT A WONDER that you each contain within yourself the teacher who can instruct you in the ways of genuine truth?

Those who search for GOD in the remote distances will never understand this wonder nor believe in it, for you do not allow ME to work within you; therefore, I cannot make MYSELF known unto you. Those who are MINE, however, who have established ties through their thoughts and feel that I am beside them, are impressed even though they do not comprehend the fullness of the wonder that they experience. This is wisely arranged, that they may remain free and unencumbered in their relationship with ME; that they regard ME as a friend and brother with whom they may discourse without hesitation or awe. I am closer to these then to those who would try to comprehend ME with their intellect and never ever find ME. Unusual phenomenon will take place, however, and these will stand as a witness for ME and will be a source of definite encouragement for those who are weak, yet not without faith. MY Word will speak for itself and offer the world proof of MY being. The substance of those truths, which are guided from on High is a more manifest wonder than any supernatural occurrence attributed as an "Act of God". Those followers who remain simple and who receive MY Word with sobriety and pass it on in the same spirit will feel no unusual inner emotions, but their souls will experience the grace and enlightenment of GOD even though man as such is unaware of this occurrence.

The reason for this seeming unawareness among MY followers is that MY influence must in no way work forcibly upon the free agency of their souls. Let no negative thoughts minimize the worth of these manifestations and know that I personally am present and when you hear MY voice, know that this is the greatest wonder that only few believe in or aware experience. The world wants to see and be astonished, not to quietly listen and give thanks for every revelation acting as a mediator for MY Word from heaven to Mankind.

AMEN

BD 4670
June 15, 1949

THE CAUSE OF THE UNUSUAL WORKING OF GOD

12th. anniversary of receiving the Word.

The spiritual need of the wor1d is great. It is again at a low level as at the time of My coming to Earth, because people are no longer able to hear My voice. They can no longer hear Me, neither do they have a desire to hear Me but live their earth1y lives without a purpose or spiritual plan. Instead they are busy pursuing earth1y goals. They can no longer find their way to Me, so they separate themse1ves from the One Who shou1d be their only goal. They no longer be1ieve in Me because they do not know Me, and so do not sense My Love which cou1d lift them out of their low spiritual condition.

This could be described as a desperate situation because ignorance brings with it a painful state in eternity, which they could escape if they would use their earthly life in the right way. I know about this frightful lot of the soul, I see men go into the abyss in their blindness. I tell them about it and warn them. I send leaders along their way, who would set them on the right road which leads to Me. But their will is persistently directed to the world. They do not accept instructions, but would rather resist Me and by doing so separate themselves from My Grace.

They rebel against the One Whom they should Love with all their heart, to Whom they should draw closer as children to their Father. But they would rather follow the call of the world, they live only for this earthly life, therefore I cannot come close to them and they cannot hear My Word through which I desire to win them for Eternity. Still, I will not let them go. If they do not listen to Me, I seek to come to them in other ways. I send My servants whom they may not reject openly, and through these messengers speak to them words of Love and care for their souls.

I want to come to My children but they will not receive Me, thus I chose a cover, I hide MYSELF behind those who follow Me, who have contact with these who are still far from Me.

So I come near and reveal MYSELF to them. Even when they do not recognize Me they hear My messengers.

Can you understand now why I appear in unusual ways bringing My Word to Earth, and speaking through servants who are devoted to Me? Can you understand the great need that I want to meet, and why I use all means to gain access to people of the world. There is not much time left before the end so help is urgently needed. Would I let My creatures be lost and not want to save them from a repeated path through the creations?

You cannot measure the exceedingly great spiritual need of mankind, but I take pity on men who still have so many opportunities to fulfil their earthly purpose but never consider what will become of them after death. I have compassion on them, still I cannot come to them in any other way but through My Word. I can only teach them and remind them of their need but because of their free will I cannot force them to walk My way.

This I can tell people, that I truly use all means to help them and therefore spi- ritually take My abode on those who will help Me to redeem mankind.

So be1ieve those whom I send as My messengers. Be1ieve that the spiritual need is exceedingly great, that I accept all who do not resist Me and that I will draw close to those who acknowledge Me, if they will.

So, let Me help you, do not reject Me, return to Me and escape the abyss. There is still time but the time which I give you before the end is short. Accept My warnings and follow MY servants that I send you. Acknowledge in this the great Love of your Father Who wants you all to return to the House of the Father, and be blessed.

AMEN

BD 4672
June 18, 1949

THE SOUL MATURES THROUGH SUFFERING

What serves the benefit of your soul in your earthly life has been foreseen from eternity, and therefore you can consider everything as having been provided by Me, joyful and edifying, each experience, difficulty and tribulation, all serving only for the development of your soul. And if you look at the course of your life from this point of view, then nothing shall bother you, burden you or frighten you for it is all for the best. With each experience you can mature, drawing benefit for your soul if you always acknowledge ME as the One who allows it to happen to you, and so remain united to ME constantly directing your eye upward toward your Father. Fear and worry disappear if you submit them to ME that I may help you. You are never alone when you allow ME beside you, nor do you ever want to be alone if you do not exclude ME from your life, if your thoughts, your will and actions are totally entrusted to ME

Then this will I do for you, I will lead you for you are a doer of MY Will. How free from cares and worries could your life on Earth be if you would only continually walk with ME. But so often the world creeps in, separating you and I, the world is ever before you and you put ME in second place, even though you want to belong to ME. The world is too important to you and you do not understand your weakness since the world surrounds you. However, as soon as you value ME above the world, as soon as you put ME first in everything then the world will bother you no more, neither disturb you and it will not be difficult for you to overcome the world and be master over whatever it offers you.

Try it, let ME care for you, and trust yourself in complete faith to MY protection and care making your first duty toward ME. Love according to MY Word, diligently working for ME and My Kingdom and at the same time proclaiming My Will also to your fellowman, constantly pointing out to them their true destiny, urging them to work for their souls, bringing them what you have received from ME, MY Word, which shows them where they are still walking in darkness. Draw to the attention of your fellowmen that I lead the destiny of all men, that nothing happens to a man without meaning and purpose, that the purpose of every occurrence is for higher spiritual development, and that everything is bearable if I am asked for help and acknowledged as the controller and Creator of Eternity and prayed to for My Fatherly care. Warn them not to forget ME for the sake of the world, then the way will be easier for each and every man on this earthly pathway and their souls will derive benefit from their earthly life. The development of your soul is MY only purpose when you have to go through suffering.

But you can make it bearable if you give heed to MY Word and always let ME go with you. For I am your Father and want only what is best for MY children.

AMEN

BD 4720
August 22, 1949

PROTECTIVE SHIELD OF FAITH - TRUST GOD'S PROTECTION

I give you a genuine gift; and recognising this, you can be of good cheer. How can the world harm you, if I stand in front of you as a protective shield and do not let anything come near you? Hence take your stand behind the shield of faith, and you shall be safe against the onslaught of those who mean you no good. I constantly stand by your side, ready to protect you at the moment of danger. And this faith has to be so convincing that you banish every fear and distress.

I am with you, and prevent you from being caught up in the undergrowth -which the many constraints of the world present to you and to which you fear succumbing. Just look up and call me mentally, and you shall never walk alone but always in My company, whereupon you walk free of care till the end of your days. The world shall still harass you much indeed but his must not make you anxious, because I am stronger than the world, and if the world pressurised you I nevertheless want you to be a t peace, they shall be unable to accomplish a thing against you.

Hence be happy and of good cheer and scorn the world, i.e. regard neither it nor what comes out of it. My kingdom shall compensate you for what the world denies you, and to dwell in My kingdom truly is desirable, for you will not be disappointed. I am Lord also of this terrestrial world and I also arrange your earth-life, but leave this care entirely to me and do not be weighted down therewith too, because the state of your soul is much more important and this you should remedy. Earth-life I Myself can regulate for you, but the spiritual life you have to shape yourselves, according to your will; and so that nothing would detract from the work of your soul, I take over the care for your body with all its needs for its maintenance and fulfilment of the earth task.

And since I am making this promise, you can verily entrust yourselves to Me - everything coming over you shall work for the good of your soul. And therefore I demand fullest trust in My assistance, and help shall be given you in whatever cares you may have. Because nothing is impossible to Me and I hold all the reins of infinity according to My Will; in Wisdom and outsize Love, for the greatest benefit of My beings, for whom I want to prepare a blissful lot into all eternity.

AMEN

BD 4752
October 2, 1949

WORSHIPPING THE MOTHER OF GOD

All your spiritual questions will be answered as that will help to provide clarity where truth must be distinguished from error, provided that you are anxious to find the pure truth. For when you are governed by the desire to have your already existent views corroborated, you are not receptive for pure truth. You must ask for this and desire to receive the right answer.

The mother of My physical body on earth had already been chosen from eternity to become the mother of the Savior of mankind. She possessed an enlightened soul, which incarnated on earth for this sublime mission, and she was pure and perfect compared with her earthly sisters. However, she still had to go through a hard life in order to attain to the supreme bliss in the spiritual kingdom and become a true child of God, i.e., to achieve the supreme goal: complete union with Me. With the fulfillment of her mission she became entitled to be considered as "holiest being" in the spiritual kingdom, for through the suffering she had had to go through on earth she had become an image of God. Through her love for Me she was placed in a state of suffering thanks to which also her physical body was spiritualized. Thus she became a shining example of a mother bearing the deepest sorrow for her child.

However, the divine adoration shown her by people is not in accordance with My will. For although she was the mother of My physical body, in the spiritual kingdom she is a being of light, full of love and wisdom that wants to help men towards light and beatitude.

Beatitude in the spiritual kingdom is possible only in union with Me, and this a soul can only achieve through conscious aspiration for such a union. Thus, the thoughts of him who wants to gain beatitude must be filled with Me as their sole aspiration. He must seek this union with Me of his own free will, unbiased by spiritual forces because, if it were allowed, every human being would feel the influence of these forces that wish to help men out of their great love for them.

The soul has turned apostate from Me of its own free will, and of its own free will it must return to Me. Any influence by the beings of light would amount to a limitation of the free will. The action of the free will consists in the voluntary striving of this will toward Me, toward a union with Me, and this striving will be in every way supported by the beings of light. However, any adoration of a being of light is a will in the "wrong direction". The beings of light are within the love for Me, they keep worshipping and praising Me and never wish to accept any adoration for themselves knowing Me to be the Being most worthy of adoration.

He who correctly understands the relationship with Me of the beings of light whose love for Me has kindled into a bright fire, will also realize how wrong the thinking of those people is who show such adoration for the Mother of God. They will also understand that this cannot be My will, for this way people are kind of creating for themselves a "second God", a being whom they show adoration which it does not wish to accept. Man should at all times strive for a union with Me in order to achieve the goal still on earth.

AMEN

BD 4757
October 9, 1949

BODY - SOUL - SPIRIT - EXPLANATIONS

Men cannot comprehend the mutual relationship of body, soul and spirit. And therefore it is difficult to explain them the function of the spirit. The spirit is opposing the body, while the soul stays between both, so that in a way it has to decide for the body or for the spirit, but can never turn to both.

At the beginning of the embodiment as man, the soul is completely devoted to the body. It has therefore the aim to fulfill all desires of the body, i.e. thinking, feeling and the will - as the soul of man - are tuned solely to the body, who as itself still matter seeks to join with matter too. Therefore man longs only for material goods, because they are the sum of all that suits the body.

Therefore the spirit does not make itself felt. The soul does not listen what the spirit wants from it. The spirit cannot carry through itself because the body still has the priority and seizes the soul entirely, thus dominating its thoughts and aspirations.

But the soul can also recognize the worthlessness of earthly things. It can consider the bodily wishes as unimportant, it can demand more from the Earth-life than only materialistic goods. Then comes the spirit into its right, it makes itself heard, and will be listen to by the soul.

The soul starts to follow another direction, it asks nothing for the body, but strives for spiritual goods. It accepts instructions, i.e. it accepts without contradiction what the spirit conveys for it. It feels happy and so pays less attention to the body, or tries to make the body receptive to what the spirit asks of the soul: to give up earthly matter and trade in spiritual goods.

Now the spirit is victorious over the body. Both spirit and body try to win the soul for themselves and if the spirit succeeds in displacing the desires of the body it is victor.

But what is to be understood by the "spirit"? The Spirit is the Divine in man - it is that which marks man a divine Creature; it is that which unites man with the Father-Spirit from Eternity. It is the consciousness in man, to be united eternally with the Father-Spirit of Eternity. As soon as the Spirit enters into action, only then man can recognize himself as a "Creature of GOD. Previously as a living being he was only conscious of himself, who tries to get everything that life offers.

But when man recognizes himself then the world is nothing more for him; then he searches for higher goods…. then his thoughts are directed toward the spiritual realm; then he will seek contact with the One Who gave him life; then his thinking is right and his wishes and acts according to the divine Will of GOD.

Then the Spirit of GOD in man is working, to whom the soul now gives away, thus the Spirit guides and teaches it, so that body, soul and spirit become one, establishing the union with GOD, because the Spirit presses incessantly towards the Father-Spirit, with Whom it is united and remains so in all Eternity.

AMEN

BD 4758
October 11, 1949

RE-INCARNATION - LIGHT BEINGS

If you long for Truth I will never allow you to fall into wrong doctrine. Wherever you lack the right knowledge or have the wrong conception I will give you the explanation, because I do not want you to think wrong.

You live on Earth only a short time, but not too short to achieve redemption. During your earthly life you can totally change your being, you can change your self-love, which is strong in the beginning of your earthly life, to unselfish Love for your fellowman. Through this you can reach a degree of maturity, which enables you to enter the Light-spheres and become filled with Bliss.

Still, the degree of Bliss in the spiritual realm varies according to the condition of the soul, this determines the soul's ability to accept MY rays of Light which touch it directly, coming from ME, thus implying MY presence, which means unity with ME.

This union can only be accomplished with a being that has changed itself to Love. The degree of Love thus determines the degree of happiness. Man on Earth can certainly reach this degree of Love, and depart from this Earth as MY true child. Then its lot is unlimited Bliss. Man can, however, fail to come to this perfection, but through deeds of Love on this Earth he can make his soul receptive for Light.

If his will turns to ME he has stood his life's test, which he has proven to ME with deeds of Love. Then the Kingdom of Light accepts his soul. There it can develop itself even further upwards. But it can never reach the degree which a man reaches who earnestly strives for perfection on Earth, because that soul is touched by ME, and MY rays of Light do not find resistance, because that soul is crystallized by Love, and MY Light can fully penetrate it.

Now you can understand that this degree of Bliss presupposes only ONE earthly life, otherwise the reward would have to be lessened. You will understand that the union with ME has to be established already on Earth in free will and with great effort. This Bliss is MY present in return for total surrender to ME, which I will reward with MY unlimited Love. Therefore, it would be an injustice of MY part if I gave the same wages to those souls who have wasted their life on Earth.

The possibility to come to maturity on Earth is the same for everyone. Each has all means at his disposal. He can ask for Grace and use it as he wills. With the right use of his will everyone can reach his goal and come to perfection. All that is asked is to change into Love and everyone can practice Love, if he wants to. I do not ask anything of you that you cannot accomplish, because the help of JESUS CHRIST is available for you. That help gives strength to the right will, so that it can be turned into deeds.

If you have the right desire you all could become Eternally happy. The right will must be rewarded accordingly, because that soul must be weighed differently in the beyond than one who has neglected in earthly life to develop itself and did not strive earnestly for perfection. Understand, that such a soul stands in another degree of Light, but it can still be called Blessed because it has lifted itself out of darkness and ignorance to become a receiver of Light, even if it is still very weak. The soul can in the spiritual realm ascend to a higher blessed state, because the rays of Light, which it receives continually, increase its degree of Light. That explains why a re-incarnation on Earth is unnecessary and without purpose to come to higher maturity, because the remembrance of the soul's former existence must be taken from it and only the free will, will be decisive.

The free will can also cause regression and thus endanger the already achieved degree of Light. On the other hand, the soul keeps in the spiritual Kingdom what it already has, and can work with it successfully.

The re-incarnation of a Light-being on the Earth to fulfill a mission is a deed of greatest Love and Mercy, because its life in the flesh seems for a soul in freedom unbearable as soon as it has even a glimmer of knowledge. A being, which departs from Earth immaturely and in deep darkness, is still near the Earth but mostly unconscious of its lost physical life. Its longing for earthly possessions is strong. To place such a being again on Earth would truly not be wise or loving, because his desire would not be to strive for a higher maturity. The craving for the material must be overcome, which is much more difficult on Earth than in the spiritual realm, where the being can realize how unreal it is and loosen itself from it, which will be the beginning of its ascent.

A being with a little insight feels itself in its spiritual state already extremely happy and never longs for the ties of earthly life anymore. Each spark of insight means a little knowledge, which is Truth and makes it happy, because it can be active with its spiritual treasures. Love also urges it to share its possession with needy souls.

Each deed of Love increases the flow of Light, also knowledge and happiness. Such being will never give up its state of freedom to return to Earth because it realizes it can mature in the spiritual realm, and its work is needed.

On the other hand, when a Light-being incarnates itself on Earth is an act of greatest Love and Mercy, which demands a great degree of Love. Its concern is to bring help to human beings who dwell in great darkness and live in error, who need help so as not to sink into the depth.

Such an incarnation can enable the Light- being to become a child of GOD, which means the highest degree of perfection and can only be reached on Earth. That soul has to go the same way in the flesh with all the temptations of the powers of darkness. It has no privileges because of its former maturity. However, a total descent into the depths is impossible, because it is under protection of the spiritually perfected souls who will help but will never force its will.

The soul must as a human being struggle and fight, and it is without remembrance of its former existence. It must live a life of Love, serving its fellowman as leader. The lot of such a soul will be much more difficult, but it will reach its goal because love urges it to take this road on Earth, and Love is the power which overcomes and attains everything because it means union with the Everlasting Love Itself, and it will always find support from ME.

AMEN

BD 4768
October 23, 1949

COLLAPSE OF THE ECCLESIASTICAL HIERARCHY - THE TRUE CHURCH OF CHRIST

The ultimate end is preceded by a time when My Word and everything that refers to Myself as Creator and Sustainer comes under attack. They will try to destroy all faith in a Deity, signifying open battle against everything spiritual. Those most affected shall be the church organizations and their adherents, because everything outwardly identifiable as representative of My kingdom and teaching shall be proceeded against.

I will therefore cause representatives of My Word to arise outside these organizations that have received My call to spread My teaching, because these are in possession of the full Truth, and therefore enabled in the end-time to instruct their fellow men. Because it becomes increasingly urgent in the time prior to the end to strengthen or awaken men's faith, as they only then begin to question the consistency of teachings handed down to them by tradition.

And they shall recognise that I do not side with those who traffic with Me through the church - who consider themselves as especially advantaged through their adherence to a church.

I do of a truth love each of My children, but if a child does not do the Father's will to the extent of utilising the gift of the intellect bestowed upon it, for activating same and the heart in the discernment of My will and to recognise false prophets masquerading as My messengers, then such child distances itself from Me to the point of rarely finding its way back to Me. These too I steadily provide with My Word, approaching them directly to bring them knowledge, i.e., I send them My messengers to clear them up; but they do not accept instruction and hence are not excusable for losing their way.

If through the carrying on of My adversary however the people's church is taken from them, then only those of a true faith shall remain unshaken, and in sufficiently intimate union with Me to let Me be near them always. These shall not be affected by severity of measure or brutal decrees, because they know where to look for the true church of Christ and stand up for My Word with increasing fervour, even whilst also not safe against the persecutors of all faith. But all of you have yet to stand up, and the firmness of your resistance shall derive from inner conviction that you walk within Truth, supported by possession of My word which I Myself conveyed to you.

And then you and all those hearing you and wishing to serve Me shall speak with the tongue of angels, and everything bouncers off their backs, because then they know also that they shall have to hold on for only a short time of their blessedness. They know that everything external can shake but not the church, which Jesus Christ founded on earth - the true church, which the gates of hell do not overcome. Countless men nevertheless shall fall away from faith - they will not understand why I should not protect a church which they regard as "founded by God", and they do not p[robe themselves on whether they are members of the church I founded, because they are denied free thought about it.

And thus, something regarded by men as invincible disintegrates. It will collapse like a house of cards because it is the work of men, without substance. But Mine shall not be overcome, they shall have the power of faith, which stands firm because it finds My support. They shall draw power from Me because they believe in Me and hence belong to My church, which cannot be overcome by the gates of hell. Yet it shall be a difficult period, to which I refer time and again, to remind those of you belonging to Me to prepare, to repeatedly gain power from Me through receipt of My Word, and action in love.

The time for yonder conflict is at hand, and then you must be armed and stand fast when all those of armchair faith fail, deeming themselves within Truth without ever thinking about what they are required go believe. They shall waver and fall away, but you re to stand fast and deliver proof of inner, living union resulting in a living faith which provides the power for enduring to the end.

AMEN

BD 4777
November 10, 1949

HARDEST PUNISHMENT

To be enclosed into the hardest matter is the most severe punishment that can happen to a spiritual being, that was already embodied as man on earth. Today's innumerable creations are the proof that countless beings have to start again on their way of development. Because as long as spirituals exist that need development, there will exist also earthly material creations, that serve the spiritual as carrier, and make its development possible through its form, with different shapes of harder or softer substance. As long as those creations exist, the spiritual is not yet redeemed.

During the time-space of one Redemption period, the spiritual can have evolved until man, out of the hardest matter. This possibility exists. But that requires the giving up of the resistance at a definite time; this also would be possible but labors in vain against the stubbornness of the spiritual, that in the beginning is so opposed to God, that eternities can go by until the resistance is broken or has become weaker. And that resistance gives evidence to the creations, that appear to the human eye as unchangeable, often through endless times. - - Creations for instance that in a certain way build the crust of the Earth, and go through the forceful dissolution through God's Will, if through that the spiritual could receive the possibility of an upward development.

Therefore one Redemption-period is not enough for this spiritual. However, it experiences at the end of this period the stirring in the universe and now urges itself towards a new form. The resistance against God diminishes because it feels His tremendous Force and Might. And God takes into account its desire and dissolves all creations at the end of the epoch that now constitutes the turning point also for the spiritual that was previously bound in inactivity in the interior of the Earth through eternity.

The spiritual is now ready to serve and is incorporated in an external form, which then permits an activity, though only very slight in the beginning, and the developmental process above the Earth begins, and leads also with a guaranty to the embodiment as man -- although this only again after a long time. This is a further explanation for the destruction of the Earth in the coming time, that has been foreseen in the eternal Salvation Plan, and even though many people's lives will be sacrificed, it is however Redemption for the spiritual that longs for a new forming.

AMEN

BD 4781
November 14, 1949

MEETING AGAIN IN THE BEYOND IN A STATE OF MATURITY

In the spiritual kingdom those souls recognize one another, which are in the same grade of maturity. Souls at a certain level of maturity are able to receive the Light, and also have the ability to see spiritually. Souls in darkness cannot recognize one another even though they were acquainted with each other on earth. In the beyond they will be able to see other beings well and communicate with them, but there will be no possibility of recognizing them. They no longer have the same bodily characteristics, and to see spiritually would require more maturity of the soul.

But a soul who is in the Light can find a soul it knew back on earth and approach it without being recognized by it. For that reason the Light soul can assist them but under cover, so that the rays of Light going out from them do not cause a coercing influence on the immature beings.

Therefore, for those immature souls, parted from this earth into the spiritual world there are souls who are willing to help, and they come to them because love bound them together when they were on this earth.

Nevertheless, those souls have to open themselves in free will for such teachings and counseling. They can be pointed to the right way but must choose to go that way themselves. However, if these souls are at a level of maturity where they are both able to receive Light, even if it is in a different intensity, then they will also possess the ability to see spiritually and recognize each other to their indescribable joy. Then they will work together to support and teach each other and express their love for one another, which will make them exceedingly happy.

A meeting in the spiritual kingdom is therefore a certain fact, but it can take a long time be fore a soul enters into the Light spheres and meets its loved ones again then only to realize that they were often close as advisers and guides on the way up.

That bliss of meeting again is indescribable and compensates for much suffering that they had to endure before they came to the Light. But wherever a soul is helped through its love there its goal will also be reached, because Love is the strongest force that can help the un- redeemed soul, which also secures for him an entrance into the spiritual kingdom, the Kingdom of Light and Bliss.

AMEN

BD 4877
April 10, 1950

ABOUT THE SEEKING AND FINDING OF GOD

A man's spirit cannot grasp Me - My Father-Spirit from eternity, until it has united with Me. - The unification with Me is an act presupposing maximum willingness to enter upon My will, an assimilation therefore with My primordial being. - Only that which has become one with Me can recognise Me, otherwise there can be no talk about recognition but only faith.

Man's spirit has the capacity to recognise indeed, but not in isolation from Me, only in union. He carries a spark of My eternal Father-Spirit within him and hence is a share of Myself that has gone forth from Me, being constantly in contact with Me, but brought into operation only through man's will.

And this will has to subordinate itself to Me - then the spirit-spark within man can become active. But it often takes a lengthy period for man's will to awaken the spirit within him, and this is time lost for eternity. - An earth-walk in ignorance is of no benefit for the soul, because then same lives only for the world - it does not recognise the meaning and purpose of the earth-walk - it has not been in touch with the spirit within it yet and is therefore completely blind.

Only the awakening of the spirit-spark within man assures upward-development to the soul - its ripening; because where the spirit has been awoken it encourages the soul to turn away from the world and listen to its voice. Then there is a dawning - light has broken up the darkness. The spirit edifies the soul about My Being. My works and My perpetual care for My creatures. The spirit leads man into truth, it conveys knowledge to him, which cannot be brought to him from without, - because it would then be presented to him incomprehensibly, or he may lack the capacity to grasp it. The spirit then constantly urges the soul toward filiation with Me because, being a part of Me it also desires to drew the soul unto itself; hence filiation with Me should also be the aim of the former.

Only at a certain level of cognition does man begin to acquire understanding of My Being - notwithstanding the fact that he shall not be capable of fathoming its full depth into all eternity. As man he does not grasp it, and a being of light also still stands at great distance to Me, flooded nevertheless by My power, making it exceedingly blissful.

It is not possible to fully fathom My Being, because I outshine everything with light and power and Am therefore something incomprehensible to all beings - even where same have reached a high level of perfection. Because, were I to be capable of being fathomed, I should be nothing unlimited, neither in perfection nor power. - But it is My very unfathomability that makes a light-being happy - that it can look up to Me and feel an ever deepening love for Me; that it can steadily strive for Me, desiring Me and finding constant fulfilment of its longing. My unattainability to the being heightens its love, perceiving as it does My love as the greatest present in view of this My unattainability.

But there again My creature is inseparably bound to Me. - Its self-inflicted imperfection, its condition of total contrariety to My primordial Being does not inhibit My love of it, and cannot move Me in all eternity to cast it out, hence to separate Myself from it.

Unattainable as I might be to the being, it nevertheless is connected with Me - it belongs to Me, because it has gone forth from My power and is an innate part of Me, and this unity with me is to find its crowning in the conscious striving by the being for filiation with Me. - It is to place itself in a condition of bliss, through its striving for Me, because in order to feel My love and perceive same as blissfulness, the being's will necessarily must incline towards Me. There must be no more resistance in the being - it must desire to be with Me in order to be raised up by Me.

And this raising up to Me - this drawing aloft to Myself is a state that never ceases in all eternity. The being never reaches the ultimate goal, yet steadily moves closer to Me - a certainty which to you men on earth is incomprehensible still. But the blissfulness of the being consists in constant longing and fulfilling.

A completely satisfied being would not be capable of feeling further longing, and miss therefore the elation of fulfilment as well. But I want My children to constantly strive for Me - I want to be constantly in a position of giving and to be therefore constantly desired. And I shall, as the ultimate goal strive therefore to entice the beings to the greatest love and longing, yet always stand above My beings - not from a lack of, but overwhelming love - because I wish to prepare bliss which never ceases - because My love does not cease in all eternity.

AMEN

BD 4878
April 13, 1950

FORERUNNER OF JESUS AT THE END

From your ranks there will emerge one that will bear witness for My coming in the clouds. And as you will hear him, know that the end is near. He is one of the purest: he is full of love and kindness and therefore closely united with Me, he is for you humans a comforter and friend, a deliverer from the miseries of the soul. He is of luminous spirit, and knows about the judgment of the end and therefore he warns and implores humanity in My name.

He is a fighter for Me and My realm and is in fullest cognition. Therefore, he knows also where the pure Truth is represented and he will emerge out of the rows of these who receive My teachings from above. Through his conduct, through his love for his neighbors, he will himself be taught from above.

Because he must finally represent My office to be--My herald before My return. Because the time has come, the predictions of the prophets are fulfilled and so he also has to appear who is descended to Earth out of the realm of the light for My sake to announce to humanity that finds itself in misery and grief.

He will bear witness of Me, because his voice is My voice, and whoever hears him, hears Me. However, he will not stay long with you people. - Before you recognize him, he will indeed be in your midst, but My opponent will persecute him and incite humanity against him. He will preach about love, but humanity will listen to him in hate. They will hunt him and try to kill him. But I know how to protect him until his hour has come, because he has to finish his mission. He must prepare the path for Me ... he has to uphold My children and inform them of the Lord's return that is soon to come.

And when he appears, then there is not much more time. His words will catch fire and wake from sleep the lazy and undecided, because he is My mouthpiece, and through him I can speak openly once more. And again he will be a voice that cries in the wilderness, he who returns only because I need a strong force before the end, a force that comes from above to help humanity. But the world will hate him and will use every means to exterminate him, in spite of the fact that he preaches and does only good.

The world is absorbed in darkness and all the lights are dimmed. Therefore, a bright light begins to illuminate the Earth. All the carriers of light will come for oil to have stronger lights against the worldly people's attempt to extinguish them.

And all who remained in the right faith will recognize him as the precursor of My coming down again, and they will know that the time is fulfilled when I am to be expected, and with Me the last judgment. And they will take his words to their hearts because they will feel that it is I who speaks though him and that I announce Myself through him who is My messenger, as it has been decided since eternity.

But it will be a very difficult position for him to maintain with those people who worship the world and do not want to hear his warnings and exhortations. They will not recoil from trying to end his life, in spite of his endeavors to be helpful to all men. Among them will be many who do want to accept his assistance. But the others want to prevent him from fulfilling his mission. But ere that I will carry him away to Me in My realm until he has prepared for Me the way for all who want to see Me, and whose faith he strengthens. For he only delivers what he receives from Me through the inner word, through the Spirit that works extraordinarily in him.

AMEN

BD 4879
April 14, 1950

ABOUT THE GRAVITY OF THE HOUR AND THE NEAR END

You will soon find that My Word will be fulfilled, for the time has come which I have constantly announced through Seers and prophets. They all proclaimed My Word and, therefore, spoke only of that which I wanted to tell men. Therefore, there is no doubt that these prophesies will be fulfilled, since MY WORD is the Truth. However, the believers are not clear as to when My prophesies will be fulfilled, and therefore, they are not taken seriously, for everyone thinks that only the future will bring that which has been announced a long time ago. They do not know when the time is fulfilled and do not assume that they are in the middle of this time. -They believe, and still do not believe. They do not reject it, but do not believe it for the present time, and are consequently lukewarm in the work on their souls.

But I keep telling you that you do not have much time left for changing your life, if you do not want to be surprised. You will be on this earth for a very short time only, and it is up to you whether you will also belong to the inhabitants of the New Earth. For then you have to believe firmly and unflinchingly that the end is near and prepare for this end. You must live in accordance with My Will, then you will experience it in yourselves in what time you are living. Then you will lose no more time, for then you will know what fate is awaiting man on earth. And so that you may not belong to those miserable ones who must fear the end, you will have to join Me and turn your back to everything that is the world's. But if you live your lives without faith, you pay only attention to the world and do not recognize the gravity of the hour. And then you will be lost hopelessly for an endlessly long time. I can only warn you of the end and admonish you to love, but I cannot convey cognition and knowledge to you by force. Therefore, you are in great danger, and that only because you do not believe the words of the Seers and prophets that the end is near. However, My Love causes you to walk painful paths to turn your eyes away from the world. My Love speaks to you through MY servants; it wants to save you, but it allows you complete freedom.

AMEN

BD 4887
May 1, 1950

REMORSE OF SOULS WHO REFUSE DIVINE GIFTS OF GRACE

Souls, to whom I gave My Word but have refused to believe it as the voice of the Father, are in great need. Indeed they have the ability to recognize it but they lack the will to earnestly verify it. When these souls become enlightened their remorse will be exceedingly great that they did not use this precious gift of Grace from Me. Their self-reproach will cause them great suffering. Those to whom My gift of Grace is offered are to same extent called to a spiritual activity, be- cause I know the maturity of their souls and I want to help them to higher heights. As soon as they are willing to accept the Truth they are able to understand the Truth.

They are standing at the crossroad, to respond to the Everlasting Truth, or to be drawn to the world. Their own will determines which road they chose. Man can go either way, but if they choose the wrong road they have to give an account of such a decision. Souls understand this subconsciously even if their intellect denies it, therefore they are in great distress. There are great contradictions where the soul and intellect are in conflict. Happy is he if the soul can convince the intellect of its error before it is too late, that is, be fore the soul leaves its physical cover. But if it enters the spiritual realm in a state of darkness then the Light that should have enlightened it burns as a fire within it. It is in darkness through its own fault for fleeing the Light of My Love and Grace.

This awareness stays with it, even in its state of ignorance. He lives then in great pain longing for the great gift of Grace, which cannot be given again once it has been rejected. But they can be helped through the Light-beings although they do not appear as Light-carriers. The free will of the soul will once again be tested, but in another way. Again the soul stands at a crossroad to follow the Light- beings, who, although they are not recognized, are always near them to help, or to be obstinate and refuse their help.

Even men on Earth are not forced to accept the light, which is brought to them from above. So, in the spiritual realm the will of the soul decides what attitude it takes toward the offer of My everlasting Love to help them upwards. On Earth, man has a great gift of Grace in My Word, and will bring spiritual maturity to them. So it is irresponsible to ignore or reject My Word, which come to you from above.

It is understandable that the soul is greatly depressed because it ignored the sure way to reach Eternal life and now dwells in a pitiable condition in spiritual darkness and unhappiness. But it was their free will. Through their will they have created for themselves this regrettable condition. The soul must endure it, or in free will strive to change. It must accept each opportunity which My Love and Mercy created for it in order to ascend, after a long time, to higher spheres and enter the Kingdom of Light. It is your will that decides your lot in Eternity, your will can awaken your soul to Life, or cause spiritual death.

AMEN

BD 4899
May 19, 1950

PREACHING PURE TRUTH FROM THE HEAVENS

I convey the Gospel to earth, and as you receive it from above, it is pure and uncontaminated through the will of man. I know that this is necessary, that countless people cannot find Me because they are not taught the truth. Therefore, I Myself enter the spirit of those who want to serve Me, so that they now receive the truth in its purest form. This, My Love and Wisdom, has long since recognized as essential, and I protect the recipient of the truth from above, from the influence of im-pure spirits, that would like to continue his thinking and prevent the truth from being conveyed to him.

Therefore, whoever receives My Gospel, which I Myself taught on earth and which I again require My servants to spread on earth, can rest assured that he has the truth, that he, as My disciple of the final time, can teach his fellow-men without having to fear that error may enter his teaching. And thus, he should influence all those who cross his path. He should consider himself as My spokesman and always stand up for that which he has received from ME PERSONALLY and which, because it is the pure truth, has taken roots within him!

At present there are many beings of light incarnated on earth, since the great spiritual distress requires extraordinary help, which can only be given by them. Such souls are usually spiritual leaders, i.e. they are in close association with Me because they are living according to My Will, and consequently they can receive My teaching directly and pass it on to their fellow-men.

Such beings of light have a degree of maturity that makes it impossi-ble for them to fall. They always go through life most humble and un-selfish and are only endeavoring to bring My Kingdom to men, not expecting any benefit for themselves; they only want to serve Me and help other people. Therefore, such a being of light, sent to earth by Me, can incarnate itself several times if this is necessary because of the low spiritual state of men.

Such an incarnation then always consists of serving absolutely to the end, for My will is predominant in these beings since they voluntarily subordinated themselves to Me, and they can never lose their degree of maturity on earth. Inferior spirits can never have any influence on such a being. An already perfected spirit like this can never fall in his life on earth, which means, he can never fail in the fulfilling of his mission. In the eyes of men such a mission may appear to have failed through a sudden recall into the spiritual realm, or through adverse human measures that prematurely terminate the mortal life of such a spirit. However, I know that, too, from eternity, but do not interfere with My might in the free will of men. But the work of salvation will nevertheless be completed, and everything will happen as is destined in My plan from eternity.

Even the most perfect spirits from the heavens will incarnate them-selves temporarily to achieve a certain spiritual success among men because men are too weak in their resistance without such help. And then also the dead will rise from their graves, i.e. the spiritually com-pletely blind may be awakened and made to see through such a flash of lightening from above.

But then it will be the time before the end, when also My coming back to earth may be expected, which has constantly been announced by prophets and seers. And prior to My coming the greatest light on earth will be shining in a most simple appearance. Once more he will an-nounce Me as he did before I appeared in the flesh on this earth, be-fore I commenced My teaching of the people whom I wanted to bring the Gospel.

He was My forerunner and will be it again. You will recognize him by his words, as he will be using the same words in announcing Me as he once did. His spirit only returns to earth to fulfill the law, according to which he must precede Me, fully aware of his origin and his mission. He understands everything and also knows what his lot on earth is go-ing to be. But he does not avoid it because it is part of the work of sal-vation in which he participates because of his love for the yet unre-deemed.

He knows that his mission is fulfilled only with his death, and he has no other desire than to be united with his LORD and MASTER, his BROTHER and FRIEND, his FATHER from eternity.

AMEN

BD 4993
November 2, 1950

SPIRITUAL COERCION

The greatest danger for man is spiritual coercion which prevents the recognition and free decision of his will.

Each man is an individual being that has to perfect itself and, there-fore, everyone is responsible for his own way of life on which depends the attainment of a degree of perfection.

Everyone must decide freely and testify to Me of his will. I demand this testimony and am not agreeable to it that one person determines for his fellow-men in what direction they have to think, will or act.

A man's freedom of will must not be violated, but it is, when the aim of a person's will is determined by laws and he is directed either by promises or threats to move only in a particular direction. I will never accept such coercion although I do not openly oppose it so as not to use coercion Myself.

Man is a thinking individual, and I have given him the ability to will and think freely so that in the last stage of his spiritual development on earth he can make his decision, in accordance with which he will then be rewarded in eternity.

If a man makes known to his fellow-men the consequences of using their will in a righteous or wrong way, it is good and in accordance with My will. It is also My will that light is given concerning the rela-tionship that exists and that should exist between man and his creator. However, a good instruction concerning the divine doctrine of love and the importance of practicing unselfish love of one's fellow-man is quite sufficient. And all this must be done without coercion.

Man must be taught, but never forced into accepting a doctrine be-cause he must use his own judgement and impulses in directing his will. I gave man a free will, but you take it away from him, thus using your own will in a wrong way, although you believe that you work for Me and are commissioned by Me.

I have never commissioned My disciples to spread My doctrine by way of religious intolerance because this could never lead to a faith beneficial for the soul in its upward development.

Besides, I demand of mankind only the belief in Me as the Supreme Perfect Being and faith in My omnipotence, wisdom and love as well as the power of love.

If you believe this, you will yourselves experience the power of love and recognise also everything else that is essential, for then My Spirit which teaches truth will work within you.

However, a faith that has been forced upon you will not lead you to perfection. Such a faith will seldom become alive, and I cannot look upon a compulsory faith as the decision of a free will because your will could not become active within you if you only confess a certain creed as a result of your education without having evaluated it as to its worth or otherwise.

What I demand of you to believe is that you can win beatitude only through love, but you have to acquire this belief by yourselves. You may accept the doctrine about it, but have to practice love in order to gain the certainty within yourselves that love is the redeeming power; and only this inner conviction is faith, which is life-giving because it was won through a free will.

Any type of coercion is a sign of imperfection because it violates free-dom, which originally was a property of the spiritual being and which it has to regain if it wants to win beatitude.

How can a coercive measure that deprives a person of spiritual free-dom be claimed to be in accordance with My Will, if a person is virtu-ally compelled to believe something which, as far as I am concerned, needs completely free deliberation and acceptance?

I as the supreme lawgiver have given mankind no other commandment than that of love, which comprises also Moses' ten commandments, because that would bear witness against Myself or cause doubts in the free will of man.

However, men presume that they can give laws for which they have no authority, thus they infringe upon man's free will.

Every law is coercion, and every kind of coercion is against My will. If a man has no freedom of thinking, but is forced to believe in some doctrine, his volition-test on earth comes to nothing, for it must be his own decision, not a decision into which he was forced.

Every dogmatic doctrine is coercion, irrespective of whether it is true or not. Every dogma is a violation of the free will, which at the mo-ment of a spiritual decision is unfree because this decision has already been dictated and can only be evaded by committing a sin. I afford everyone the right of a free decision.

I only demand deliberation concerning that which a man is asked to believe. If after deliberation he cannot accept it with full conviction, I do not rate it as a sin. However, he does sin, if he confesses a doctrine with his lips without having asked his heart.

Everyone is responsible only for himself, and it is presumptuous if one person wants to determine the faith of thousands by a precept which must always be considered a dogmatic doctrine.

Whatever violates man's freedom of will, can never have My approval, for not even I Myself demand of people the acceptance of truth if their own will does not desire it.

I do keep teaching them and offering them the pure truth, but everyone is free to accept or reject it.

And this is how you should teach your fellow-men, lovingly, but al-lowing them spiritual freedom for their decision, for a coerced faith has no merit before Me.

AMEN

BD 5000
November 13, 1950

ETERNAL LIFE

Eternal life is at stake, the life of the soul in the spiritual Kingdom af-ter the death of the people on this earth, the whole of Eternity. Do you understand the gravity of it? Think about it! What great responsibility you have to your earthly life where you create for yourself your lot in eternity, and that all available means are at your disposal to become blessed. But when you do not use them it will greatly harm your soul.

Bear in mind that you will be called to give account for your thinking and for your will and deeds on earth, and that you cannot undo any-thing there. In the beyond you cannot make up for what you have ne-glected to do here. You will find your reward in like measure to your life on earth. Every thought and every deed works itself out, so that man is turned away from that goal or is led to it. Therefore man must endeavor to obtain God's grace, to be able to stand be fore God's Judgment seat.

The salvation of your soul is at stake, but during your earthly life you only pay attention to your body and its needs, neglecting the soul.

The Love of God will never let you go, the Love of God does not want you lost for an eternally long time, but rather to have everlasting Life. The Love of God strives for you as long as you live on earth, with endless patience He bears your weakness and mistakes, and His mercy knows no bounds. As long as you are on this earth, His Love for you is available and He longs for unity with you. This union in highest Love brings you to a state of blissfulness, which He will prepare for you because all are His children. But it is very difficult to start to lead you to this bliss as long as you yourself do not have the will to be led. This will cannot be forced, you must change yourself in absolute free will and take on the original nature that you had when you first came forth from God, your Creator and Eternal Father. Then you will once again be that being after His "image" that can unite itself with Him without having to perish because of His Light.

This change in your being is your earthly commission, your aim and your destiny, and it is not difficult if you long only for God. However, the cast is a hard struggle if you are a follower of the world. The world is your enemy, your danger, and your downfall, you must avoid it, and you must not fall into its spell. You must overcome the world and strive only after God's Kingdom, which offers exceedingly more pre-cious rewards. You must long for God who can and will give you eve-rything that makes you happy.

AMEN

BD 5004
November 21, 1950

A ROCK SHALL BE MADE TO TEETER - A SPIRITUAL QUAKING

Mankind shall go through a great spiritual quaking, to enable it to recognise error, which heretofore it had presented as Truth. I shall openly point men to My Word, I shall bring a rock to sway and men individually shall decide which to discard: My Word, or an infrastructure which had grounded itself on same, Only one can they accept, and men can form independent opinions. It is for mankind's sake that I bring this about in order for them to rid themselves of a bondage, which had made thinking and volition unfree, hindering the decision of free will for which they exist on earth. I shall bring a rock to sway, and when the foundation is shaken the entire structure shall crash, i.e. men shall no longer fear a power behind which they supposed God because they only then recognise Me Who am mightier than yonder power and do not side with same.

Spiritually it will indeed mean chaos, and at the start error will attempt to assert itself, but then Truth shall flare as lightning and throw dazzling light upon false teachings, and these shall not withstand Truth, as everywhere proclaimers of Truth shall then emerge, light-bearers shall find listeners although they shall attract bitter hostility from the adherents to yonder power which suffered shipwreck. I proclaim to you men what is coming, and you can expect it soon; but everything takes its time, and this event too points to the imminent end, because the end of a great city had been prophesied by seers and prophets.

It is a world-shattering event, which nevertheless has a spiritual foundation and is to have spiritual effect. Before the entire world it shall witness of me, Who am Truth eternal and cannot tolerate untruth beside Me, and proceed against same when the time has come.

AMEN

BD 5015
December 6, 1950

SPIRITUAL MANOEUVRE

A great spiritual manoeuvre shall take place, so that mankind comes to grips with issues affecting the imminent end, because something is to occur which had been referred to by seers and prophets a long time since. These prophecies very evidently are coming to fulfilment, causing mankind to take note. Because they then heed alls signs as they begin to believe that the end is near. The spiritual operation will have terrestrial repercussions although proceeding from the spiritual kingdom, where beings of Light are engaged in bringing mankind to its senses.

Those who are only worldly-minded see no more than a natural occurrence fortuitously affecting men who happen to feature in the spiritual limelight. But those who realise that nothing is by chance pause and recognise a sign pointing to the end. Because God's dominion and providence clearly are coming to the fore; it is not men manifesting their attention to accomplish something ungodly, but an evident identification with a power that attempts to manifest with special emphasis. This fact and the method of manifestation makes people think, and they shall be impressed or otherwise, depending on spiritual maturity and stance.

The predictions of seers and prophets are fulfilling themselves, and the powers of heaven shall "shake". All spirit beings are participating and intervening in world-affairs with decisive influence, because the time has come of which it is written "The sun will lose its shine", i.e. that sun which for long enough shone for injustice, shall fade; because blind men permitted their blinding without resistance. But now, light shall shine from above and the false one shall not withstand its shine; yet the light shall emerge from the shadow of death, i.e. it shall shine only after a sick and brittle body has expired. Then the new arises from the old, and light shall come to many who will heed the signs of the times and regard everything that happens on earth as either God's will or His permission. Heaven and earth shall unite, when it comes to bringing light to men who walk in the dark.

AMEN

BD 5024
December 20, 1950

WHOEVER LOVES HIS LIFE SHALL LOSE IT

The will to live means a certain victory over death. On earth however, you cannot prevent bodily death. Death of the body can be a transition to life in the beyond, when the will in man becomes so strong that he gains that everlasting life. This will to live has My approval, however, I spoke the words "whoever loves his life will lose it, and whoever loses it will keep it".

He who thinks only about his physical life and how to preserve it will soon experience man's total helplessness when he is removed from this earth without being able to do anything about it. This kind of will to live is not meant to have victory over death.

There has to be a desire for the true life of the soul, and to that life men have to commit themselves with all the strength they possess, then will they be free from death through all eternity, then shall they live in Light and strength, and are able to be continually active to their own happiness. Then they have truthfully conquered death and the separation of the soul from the body is an awakening to new life, not troubled by the bodily cover, free from all matter and yet filled with unexpected fullness of strength.

The people on earth should yearn for this life, strive for it, and use all their power to possess it. Then they will long for death when they will give up this earthly life for the true life of eternity.

However, people cling to this bodily life too much. They fear losing it, they love this earthly life too much, therefore they will love it, and their fate will be death.

Again this does not mean the death of the body but one in which the soul, who loves this earthly life too much, sinks down into spiritual death. This death is far worse than man can imagine, because his soul is without Light and strength, totally powerless and in deep darkness. Spiritual death is an indescribable torment because the soul is well aware that it is not extinguished at the moment of death but has a fur-ther existence in an agonizing condition. The longing for activity, which is the being's happiness, can only be for the living, because this strength is needed which is present only in a living being, so a being without strength is dead.

What on earth is accomplished by means of the life force that flows to people is only for worldly activities, which increases worldly material goods but has no value for the spiritual kingdom. On the other hand spiritual work bring imperishable treasures and assures a life in eter-nity.

Therefore, the will of man should be directed seriously toward eternal life, and the use of this life force to win spiritual strength. Then, he will become victorious over death, then eternal life is for him certain and he will not taste death forever.

AMEN

BD 5041
January 14, 1951

WARNING OF SATAN'S CUNNING ACTIVITY - JESUS IS THE VICTOR

I have truly but one goal, to give beatitude to you men. - But this can only be if you yourselves want it. You must understand that not MY WILL decides this, but only your will, which is free. And My adversary contends for this will. He does not want to let you go, but cannot hold you if you desire to follow Me. Therefore, you will understand that and why he afflicts those people who strive for Me, whose will has actually already decided for Me, but whom he wants to win back. -You can only gain beatitude if you unite with Me, and this can definitely be achieved when man has decided in My favor. There is no danger for the one who wants to follow Me, hut he will be faced with all kinds of temptations while he lives on this earth because My adversary is not going to give in, even if he is without success. Although My adversary works with cunning and violence, his spirit is in darkness, otherwise he would recognize how futile his striving is.

I want to give you beatitude, and you men yourselves authorize Me by your will that seeks Me, to draw you towards Me. But Satan, who realizes that you are lost to him, does not give in, because he underestimates the power of My Love, thinking he might still wrest from Me what already belongs to Me. The means he applies is to cause confusion, to plant doubts in a person's heart and thus shake his faith in Me. However, it is again your will that decided the issue. However, if you belong to Me, you soon recognize Satan's deception and turn your back on him. What you did not understand becomes clear, and you rid yourselves of his influence; he cannot hold you because you strive towards Me. Therefore, the one who strives towards Me will reach his goal irrespective of Satan's raging during the final time before the end.

Sometimes he will not be easy to detect, for he steals in under a mask and catches hold of the most fleeting thought that might serve his purpose. He works with much cunning and violence and uses those as his tools who are not fully instructed in the truth, because error provides the cover he needs in his fight. Pure truth protects of him, for he is always recognized by those who have the truth. However, even the least error provides him with a foothold, and then he causes an awful confusion, like a wolf breaking into a sheepfold and causing fear and terror. But even then he will be unable to harm My sheep if they flee to Me, their shepherd, who protects them against all dangers. Thus it is again but the will that decides the issue, and if that is directed to Me, Satan has lost all his power over a person. This you should know, that you are always on the right path if I am your goal. Then you can neither fall nor trip, since I walk with you, because I Myself want to help you gain beatitude. Therefore, do not fear any adverse power, but rely solely on Me, your God and Father from eternity. Submit to Me and strive towards Me - then your will belongs to Me, and I will surely not allow you to fall into the hands of My adversary, who wants to alienate you from Me.

My Love takes hold of you, and the power of My love will also conquer him as nothing can ever resist it.

AMEN

BD 5062
February 12, 1951

RE-INCARNATION - YES OR NO

Light will be given you from above, wherever you are still dark within. My messengers are instructed to make light accessible to all who seek it. Whatever contributes to illumination of the spirit shall be conveyed to them, to enable them to well distinguish between truth and error, and to always recognise Him Who is Himself Truth eternal.

You My children of the earth are destined for the highest bliss I can prepare for you. But the degree of bliss will be constituted in accordance with your will, because I don't fix this. The highest bliss however presupposes also the greatest demands upon your will, because in order to attain to the childhood of God - which secures you the Father's inheritance, you need to be perfect, even as your Father in Heaven is perfect. I demand much from you children of the earth, but I give endlessly more still. What I demand of you is complete subordination to My will, and transformation to love in a high degree. In the eternal life, the level of bliss can vary endlessly - always in accordance with the degree of love you allow to blaze within you, and unfold to action.

This active charity then determines the level of maturity, and hence the degree of bliss, whence it follows that the childhood of god demands a complete life of love one earth, so that man's nature is transformed to love during earth life, - to My image, to My true child, for whom I have prepared all delight, as I have promised. A single earth walk needs to have yielded the childhood of God to the soul, because this high degree of maturity will no longer be attainable in the Kingdom of the beyond, even though a being can there attain to an unsuspected fullness of light.

A being of light re-incarnating on earth for missionary leadership nevertheless can gain the childhood of God for itself, which then calls for an exceedingly sorrowful and difficult earth-life, in addition to a receptive activity which was the occasion for repeated incarnation on earth, but solely out of love for erring mankind, whom they wish to bring help in times of utter spiritual destitution.

In the spiritual kingdom on the other hand, every soul in receipt of light can be regarded as blissful to a certain extent, and this bliss is sufficient to kindle a desire to help in her, when faced with beings still languishing in darkness, of whose condition they are aware and wish to eliminate. There is not a soul of light without this desire to help, because receipt of light presupposes love, which desires constantly to express itself. Every charitable deed heightens the bliss of the beings in the spiritual kingdom, and such being therefore does not seek a return to earth, essaying full will the extensive functional scope for the expression of her love-power, and it also senses a rising fullness of light and bliss. And no being is transferred back to earth against its will, as this would be contrary to My divine order. One does not meet with such will in light-beings of a lower order but only in light-beings of uncommon stature, who descend to earth to carry out a mission as mentioned above. As soon as a soul possesses even a modest degree of cognition she also becomes aware of developmental potential in the spiritual kingdom, because love has been kindled in her or she would still be in the dark.

If a soul is still blind in spirit however, a desire to return to earth may surface in her, but never for spiritual ripening. It is merely the craving after matter which draws her to earth, and I on My part do not conduce such craving, because this craving is easier to overcome in the kingdom of the beyond than on earth, and without the overcoming of such craving there is no light, no spiritual progress.

However neglected to acquire a small spark of cognition on earth, which presupposes works of charity, is then in darkness in the beyond, and his transfer back to earth would be no act of mercy but rather a contravention of My eternal order, which pursues constant progress and excludes all retrograde moves through My will.

A re-incarnation in such case would be an unrighteous compensation for the soul's failure on earth; it would be no love or grace on My part but an immense burdening of the soul, who must then take the responsibility upon itself for the second time without the certainty of achieving her goal. And she would understandably not achieve her goal, because for a repeated incarnation, much greater challenges would need to be set her, to make up for the exceptional privilege, whilst her will would remain free again.

Hence she would have to undergo a test of her free will twice, which would be equivalent to a desire on My part to grant an earth life of double duration, circumventing an existing natural law therewith. Moreover, having once failed on earth, a soul would come under renewed fettering by My adversary, weakening her will, because the path to Me as the Divine Redeemer would be blocked by Satan through the world, towards which her craving was directing, as it was for matter.

As above, the will of the being is always decisive, but this will does not look towards transfer back to earth if the soul has even a glimmer of cognition. A re-locating on earth of a soul still straying in total darkness is not permitted, because My wisdom is cognisant of the danger and the usual lack of success of a repeated earth-walk, and My love does not encourage retrogression, but only progression.

My law from eternity is build-up and progress. Opportunities for upward development only are fostered on My part, which, capable also of failure are nevertheless so as a result of the being's free will. Only the latter's will and never My own, can cause retrogression. Individual cases of transfer back to earth have their own grounds, but do not justify the assumption that such soul can arbitrarily return to earth at random once she has left this passage behind without or with limited success.

But certain is it that the soul incarnates time and again, because she needs to continue her upward development in the kingdom of the beyond, and this necessitates her being constantly assigned an activity which she carries out in a new incarnation - on one of the countless heavenly spheres, all of which serve as ripening stations for the spiritual. But the activity and tasks are of a nature different from those on earth and cannot be made comprehensible to you people, although the redeeming and ripening principle remains always the serving from love.

Countless possibilities for beneficial action upon souls who have passed on in an unripe state stand at My disposal. Life on earth had been uncommonly promising which, if unused, cannot be made good by the Being's re-incarnating on earth any number of times; wherefore the teaching of re-incarnation is misleading, and it cannot be concluded that will-justified individual cases lead to re-incarnation in general, of every soul, which would be a far likelier disadvantage than an advantage to the soul.

A free decision has to be rendered by the soul on earth, with the help of the Divine Saviour Jesus Christ. Whoever rejects Him has forfeited an extraordinary grace and has to struggle in the beyond till he gains cognition and then avail himself of His help on the other side.

The death on the cross of Jesus Christ is of such consequences for the salvation of the soul that only the ready will of man is needed for his redemption. But a failed will evidently also has to bear the consequences: an unspeakably difficult upward development in the spiritual kingdom, or a sinking to deepest depths, which draws after itself renewed passage through the material creation in aggregate, a re-incarnation of no desirable import, a tormenting state of endless duration - to the stage of man which again brings him free will, with the renewed opportunities for making a free decision. No being is lost forever, but the free will of man alone determines when he gains beatitude. The law of eternal order remains however, because grounded in My wisdom and love, unchanging forever.

AMEN

BD 5076
March 2, 1951

PARTICIPATING IN WORK OF REDEMPTION

You all must help with the redeeming of erring souls. Everyone who believes in Me and in life after death should try to convey this faith to their fellowman. This is a work of Love for one's fellowman rescuing such souls from death.

If you knew how much easier the lot of the soul is if he carries within him even a spark of faith when departing from this Earth, you would do everything to ignite this spark in you, and the greater this spark of faith the brighter it is for your soul when you enter the spiritual realm.

Those who believe should have no rest until they win their fellowman to that faith. He should work diligently and earn for himself a great reward, and the souls he wins will thank him a thousand fold.

To soothe spiritual misery is indeed a work of Love which shall have its effect through Eternity. Everyone is in spiritual distress who is deficient in faith and who does not believe in an infinite Being or a final judgment at the end of their earthly life, including those who live thoughtlessly in the world disregarding their responsibility to develop their souls, not reducing their sin-guilt which is the very reason for their life on Earth, but on the contrary increase their sin- guilt having fallen victim to My adversary who seeks to destroy them for eternity.

Although these people are in great distress, the love of their fellowman can help them. Participate in Christ's work of redemption by trying to explain to them that you know the great Love and Mercy of the One Who has created you.

Do not portray Me as a God of punishment, but rather as a loving Father, Who calls His children back to the House of the Father, which they left in free will.

Help them to come to faith again and you will acquire for yourself a great reward. You will accomplish a work in My vineyard which indeed I will not leave unrewarded. In this way I will back My Children for whom I am longing and for whose Love I strive continuously. Help Me to restore My Children making them happy forever in My Love.

AMEN

BD 5077
May 2, 1951

THE LORD'S RETURN - PRESENT TIME - WITNESSES FOR THE NEW EARTH

You shall all be witnesses of My Power and Glory, you shall live to see, partly in spirit and partly in the flesh, My return, because time is inclining towards the end, and it shall take place as I have, at all times, and constantly proclaimed.

You shall live to see My return, and witness thereof in the Paradise on the new earth - because I shall transfer those who remain faithful to Me to the new earth, where they shall also proclaim My word to their descendants, as they are doing now, by My commission.

I know who is suitable for this, and should know how to protect My servants from the cataclysm. I will provide My disciples of latter days with extraordinary power, that they may successfully attend to their office, that they may courageously fight against all those hostile to Me, whose hate also carries over to My Own. But none of My servants shall depart form this earth until their mission is accomplished.

But the last on this earth shall be the first on the new earth, where their task will also be the same - to proclaim My Word, although in a different way, because it shall be accepted joyfully and longingly - it shall be recognised for what it is - proof of the Father's Love, who want s to make His children happy. All will recognise My voice, when I speak through them to the people of the new earth. Because all of them shall have withstood the fiery test on this earth, and have remained faithful to Me. Hence their reward shall be great and blissful - a harmonious life in the Paradise of the new earth, which no man can yet imagine, but which has been awarded them, so that My might and glory should be made manifest. And I Myself shall be with them.

I shall come in the clouds and fetch them home, and shall remain with them, because they have, by their faithfulness become My children, which they shall have demonstrated to Me in the last faith-conflict!

Because they shall fearlessly profess My, they shall witness of Me without having first seen Me. And they shall therefore, also see Me in all Glory, before the final end is come.

Because what I predict also fulfils itself, I shall return, and you will live to see it. You do not yet believe that the time is so near, that you will have to experience the terror of the latter days, and that, by My permission, this earth shall be annihilated. You still do not believe that the pronouncements through the seers and prophets pertain to the present time - and that you people of contemporary are to experience great things which no man can imagine, because this earth has not evinced such till now. But mankind soon shall pursue events with terror and amazement, which shall make an imminent dissolution to the earth believable, and thereupon the ultimate end shall come rapidly.

Yet My elect shall overcome that time, because it is My will, and because this time shall also have witnesses, who have been chosen to speak of those happenings, that My might and glory should become manifest among the descendants of the human race on the new earth. Because it shall be preserved as common knowledge for posterity, since a time will come again when sin takes the upper hand, and I will not be thought of. Then it shall serve as a witness to warn and remind men of what fate befalls those who completely forget Me. Then mention shall be made of the eclipse of the old earth, and of the last judgment, which had decided over life and death, over bliss or damnation.

AMEN

BD 5102
April 9, 1951

SCHOOL OF THE SPIRIT

You have to graduate at the school of the spirit, if you want to earn everlastingly the right to dwell in the spiritual kingdom, and as blissful beings flooded with light, be able to create with authority and power, in accordance with My will. This "school of the spirit" is your earth-stay, which sometimes is an unbearably heavy burden for you indeed, yet can also procure you a greater success if only you seek your spiritual perfection with determination, not letting yourselves by crushed by life's exacerbations, regarding earth-life not as an end in itself but a means thereto. You need to always keep in mind that whilst the phase of your earth-life in self-consciousness is short, it yet is decisive for eternity, - Keep in mind that it is in this short earth-period that your volition-test is demanded of you, and that this test can be passed only if you can be influenced from two sides, with one side winning you over. Understandably, this shall require a fight, which you yourselves as men bring to a resolution.

Your spiritual perfection therefore lies exclusively in your own hand, but is being fostered by Me in every possible way, even though this may not be apparent to you. - Yet his destiny at all times is amenable to fostering his perfection -. Within eternity, earth-life is only a short interlude, and even carrying the heaviest of destinies, the suffering does not outweigh the bliss which man can create by correct application of his will.

Not one of My beings do I arbitrarily abandon to their fate.

I guard over each at all times, since it is My desire that the school of the spirit should be successfully concluded; and if man is conscious at all times of nothing happening and nothing being permitted without My will, which constantly pursues spiritual success, then he also at all times has a chance to enter into a mental connection with Me and to make Me favourably disposed towards him, since I am the Father for everyone of My creations, Who lovingly inclines towards his children if only a quiet call reaches His ear - an appeal in spiritual or earthly need, - You are not alone, surely! You have One Who loves you and only seeks your best. - Why do you not call to Him, voicing all your needs? Do not let earthly want push you away from Me, let it drive you to Me, then it verily shall not weigh you down so much, because I help you carry the cross which your destiny lays upon you in accordance with My wise counsel and recognition of what serves your spiritual perfection. - The quiet resignation to My will then is the correct decision of will you make, then you no longer stand against Me but have given up all resistance to me and acknowledge Me. You have graduated in the school of the spirit with highest honours and the outcome shall be easy.

AMEN

BD 5114
April 25, 1951

MY SHEEP KNOW MY VOICE

I came to MY Own and they did not receive ME. When I come to men they seldom acknowledge ME. So they do not accept MY gift of Grace as a Divine gift, or to consider it very little. But I want to be recognized by people so that they make use of MY gift of Mercy for the benefit of their souls.

How often I knock in vain, for the people's hearts remain closed to HIM Who brings them the best, and offers them a gift of inestimable value. They do not grant ME entrance, they will not listen, and in this way reject the most valuable gifts which they urgently need. I came to MY Own and they did not received ME because they did not recognize ME.

Many want to belong to MY people presuming to belong to MY church, but still do not recognize MY voice when I want to gather them as a good shepherd when I coax and call. They do not recognize MY voice, and remain far from ME. MY sheep however hear MY voice, they recognize the voice of their shepherd because HIS Words are words of Love that come to MY Own from Above, to those who open their hearts and allow ME in when I so desire.

But very few recognize ME. They all have the ability if they have the desire to seek their Eternal Father. Truly I will allow them to find ME. But there is so little longing for ME, so they do not recognize MY voice, the proof of MY Being, the visible evidence of MY Love to men.

So when MY Word is brought to people by their fellowmen they lack faith and therefore an understanding of MY Love which provides the way that can achieve their goal, while still on Earth, union with ME through Love.

It is so easy for those who listen to ME to understand what they receive and utilize it according to MY Will. To them I can come close and reveal MYSELF. They do not doubt ME, but accept ME in the dwelling place of their hearts, and can at any time hear MY direct Word. They will allow MY Word to touch their hearts and become active according to MY Will.

They will also understand the Words which I once spoke when on Earth: that MY Kingdom is not of this world, that MY Kingdom is in the hearts of MY children. They acknowledge ME as their Father, Who wants to come to HIS Own, but is not recognized by most, because they live without Love. But whoever is active according to MY Word has Love, through which he can come to understanding, with joy he will follow MY call, because he has recognized ME.

AMEN

BD 5125
May 5, 1951

THE PATH OF DELVELOPMENT IN THE STATE OF COMPULSION AND IN THE STATE OF THE FREE WILL

Nothing is without meaning or purpose. Everything that is, is created by ME and brought into being to fulfill a purpose. So everything has its destiny. It must serve one way or another, to fulfill its purpose. Even the tiniest creation, the smallest living being, has its function, which it must fulfill, and to a certain extent is forced to. All beings are subjected to the law of nature and so cannot act against this law. Still, what is fulfilled in this lawful way is in a way also serving, because it is always to the benefit of one or another creation. This is necessary for maintaining the creations. So nothing in the entire universe is without purpose or created without meaning. The last purpose and destiny is, however, the liberation of all spirituality. The entire creation contributes according to GOD's wise Eternal Plan. The entire creation was brought into being only for the liberation of spirituality and each single part of creation fulfills its des- tiny in the state of compulsion.

It is a much different matter regarding man, who although they are a creation of GOD, still are not subjected to compulsion in his thinking, will and actions. Although the exterior of man, the body, is still under compulsion, because it is built up of spirituality which is in the beginning of its development, his soul has a certain freedom in that it can mature in free will and is not subject to a GOD given law. Thus in its maturity, it is liberated from the bondage of the Earth. The material serves man's free will, for serving is the real purpose of the earth's existence. Because man is not forced to serve, Love must be developed, which is the usual motive for service.

What occurred in the period of compulsion and was completed, will now experience it’s crowning as man, but all in free will. Man must serve in Love to finally become free from the bondage that the spirituals experienced as a restriction of their original power and Light. The soul of man can reach this goal because GOD has given him free will so that he can decide for GOD or HIS opponent, who has made him unfree, and from whom it must free himself. Serving in Love is the key to liberation from this long confinement.

What the spiritual being, according to GOD's Will, was forced to do in the long path in the entire creation it must do now in the last stage, in free will. It must serve in Love. In this he proves his divine origin. Love characterized the Divine being, and the human being transforms itself again to what it initially was. He accepts again what he in arrogance gave up in free will. As soon as man serves in Love his offense against GOD is lifted. He is redeemed from sin and finds his way back to GOD, from Whom he had separated. He recognizes his son ship and longs to come into the right relationship with the Father and become, through his Love, a true child of GOD.

But it must all occur in free will. These are the trials, which he must unconditionally endure. Man can reach his goal because he receives help from GOD in every way possible. However, he can also travel the long road of development in vain if he in the stage as man strives downward rather than upward. Then he misuses his free will again. He does not use the many opportunities, which are at his disposal to reach his destiny, and must bear the consequences of another path through the entire creation. Some day he will reach his goal, but the being itself determines the length of time in his bondage. GOD gave him the opportunity to become perfect, but will always respect his free will.

AMEN

BD 5136
May 24, 1951

SATAN'S POWER

Great is the power of him who wants to ruin you, but only when you yourselves cede it to him; because if you face him off and turn to Me, My love-light shall encircle you, making him utterly powerless. Because he is not able to withstand love, which also once shall defeat him when his time has come.

Satan indeed perpetually strives to draw under his spell that which has gone forth from his will but from My power, in order to make it subject to himself forever; and hence he will pressurise to the extreme that which he fears to lose, - that which voluntarily wrests itself away form him, - that which strives towards Me in order to be united with Me forever.

He will spare no means to work on this spiritual, he will cause confusion wherever he can, being always present where people conglomerate, trying to couple up with their thoughts, to transfer his will to them, in spite of realising that he has lost the power over such spiritual. He nevertheless confronts Me as an adversary, because his ambition is great enough for the delusion that his power can not be broken. - He does recognise in love indeed the weapon that wounds him, and he hence flees same wherever it crosses his path, and he stirs up antagonism at the slightest opportunity. He senses that his power is diminishing, yet will not let himself be vanquished.

Hence his action often is unmistakable, because he always employs ways of creating enmity among those devoted to each other, or creating confusion where there is clarity; and the fault is to be find among men themselves who through small unkindnesses lend Satan a finger, whereupon he then tries to grab the hand, i.e. spur people into ever greater unlovingness.

He has great power, but only where conceded to him - because you men do not apply the weapon that causes his impotence - you do not practice love sufficiently; because your self-love is still too strong, giving him a welcome opportunity. You then do not recognise him crossing your path: your eyesight then is feeble and you see him as friend and trust him. - He is not your friend for as long as he is My enemy, and he is My enemy so long as he is bereft of all love. Then he is to be feared. If you are yourselves without love then you are his, and still far from Me. But if the love-spark has been kindled in you, then you yourselves loosen the fetters that bond you; then you change masters, then you are conjoining with Me, and then he has lost all power over you. For this reason those of you who have become Mine by free will, which seeks Me out and repels him, need not fear him.

Then he no longer can harm you, but you can even help him, by heaping glowing embers over his head - by extending your love even to those hostile to you, by returning good for evil. Because he then had to acknowledge that you have deified yourselves that you stand above him in brightest light and measureless power.

Because when a being has grown over his head, he senses its power and mentally surrenders it, i.e. it shall no longer be harassed by him because unreachable for him when united with Me.

The way to the Father's heart is passable to all, and the fetters that bond them can be loosened by all men through love, which at once is released and the means to unification that makes you My children, who shall everlastingly enjoy His return of love and therefore be eternally blissful.

AMEN

BD 5150
June 13, 1951

GOD HIMSELF AS OUR TEACHER

Whoever receives the extraordinary Grace of being taught by MYSELF, who receives and accepts directly transmitted revelations has certainly no need to gain knowledge elsewhere, for I will abundantly satisfy such a one with the Bread of Life. He need no longer accept spiritual condiments nor draw from the cistern when clear water streams to him from a far purer and better source. But when it is necessary to draw fresh water from a well, men must gratefully accept what is at their disposal, and carefully protect it from pollution.

Do you understand what I am saying? I would certainly not despise what is dear to you from the old, what has been sacred to you for so long, the Book of the Fathers which will never lose its value, from which those who in true Faith and Love for ME seek to draw their knowledge, because deep knowledge is hidden therein, recognizable only by those whose spirit is awakened.

When I MYSELF instruct you I give you both the teaching and the explanation, and adjust it all to your degree of maturity. I give you only what is understandable to yourself, first of all, making MY Will known to you to enable you to fulfill MY Will in your life's task.

I reveal MYSELF to you as the Creator of all infinity, but also as a Loving Father of MY children, who must achieve Divine Son ship on Earth, for which they need much help and support. The meaning of MY former Word has become incomprehensible to you. Therefore, I bring MY gospel to Earth again as I foretold during MY walk on Earth. I will not only be present as GOD in your intellect, but I want to live in your heart. I want you to believe in ME with a living faith and I want to teach you how you can obtain this living faith. You cannot gain a living faith through intellectual knowledge acquired in the Bible but only by a completely unselfish life of Love.

Your knowledge and faith will become greater, not through much study but through the fulfilling of MY law of Love to GOD and your neighbor. Then you will truly be wise, closely united with ME, and able to teach your fellowman about the result of a true walk of life.

Then you will be MY representative of Light on this Earth, a minister according to MY Will, drawing all knowledge from within yourself. MY Spirit within you will lead you into everlasting Truth, for you possess a knowledge that you did not receive elsewhere but from ME continually through MY Grace. The fountain of Life is opened for you, from the fountain of MY Love from which living water flows for your refreshment. But you must also reach out to your fellowmen with refreshing drinks, so that they also can taste that pure clear water, and if they are of good will they will never want to be without it.

Everyone can refresh himself at the source of Life but only a few will find it. These few will not be satisfied with what is incomprehensible to them, but will search for the Truth, and turn therefore to ME the Everlasting Truth, so that I can give them a refreshing drink which I certainly will not fail to do. Therefore, draw from the fountain of Life, accept with thankful hearts what MY Love offers you. Appreciate the great mercy to be taught by ME, because you are going to need much strength which you can obtain only from MY Word, which comes to you from Above, because I have blessed this MY Word with MY Power.

AMEN

BD 5153
June 17, 1951

LIBERATION FROM THE DEPTH THROUGH JESUS CHRIST

The cross of Christ is the sign of hope for all those who are fallen and who feel unhappy in their condition - be it on earth or in the beyond.

The cross of CHRIST shows them that there still is a salvation, a way out, along which one has to walk in order to get out of the depth and the domain of darkness into the morning or light.

The cross of CHRIST is the signpost upwards, which never leads astray.

Reason: the ONE who died on the CROSS out of love for sinful humanity is the ONE WHO opened up this road. HE has paid the purchase-prize with HIS BLOOD for the souls who find themselves in the depth. Every soul can utilize this favor.

This road is now open upwards for every soul, provided that it has selected JESUS CHRIST as its goal that it wants out of the depth to reach HIM!

Then it has a claim to salvation! The Divine SAVIOR HIMSELF lifts it out of the depth. Then its sins are washed away with HIS BLOOD. The guilt of sin is removed, and the work of salvation has not been in vain for this soul.

JESUS CHRIST has died for all men: for the people of this present time, past and future. HE even descended to hell! HE has made the graces of the work of salvation valid also for the souls of the depth; likewise in the beyond there is a salvation for the souls, but never without HIM!

Only HIS BLOOD, shed for the sins, can make good again what the soul has sinned. HIS FORGIVENESS must be asked for. In the spiritual domain HE must be recognized as the Savior from sin, otherwise liberation out of darkness is impossible.

The man JESUS has achieved on earth an immeasurably great work of love, which is still effective on the other side. HIS Compassion follows those souls who have gone from this earth unsaved. Yet there the soul must want salvation on its own as on earth, that it may find salvation through JESUS CHRIST, that HE may have compassion with it in its distress, that HIS LOVE may seize it and lift it out of the depth.

Therefore, to know about JESUS CHRIST and HIS WORK OF SALVATION as well as to believe in it is absolutely necessary. This knowledge must be brought to the souls in case they have not yet heard of it on earth.

But this work is by far more difficult there than on earth, because the souls of darkness have little knowledge and possess only little strength of recognition, wherefore they cannot be so easily taught. Yet their condition is not hope1ess when they find themselves in distress and ask for help in order to be freed from their present situation.

If not quite impenitent, the soul can be helped by intercession and loving instruction through thoughts. A knowledge gained in that way will enable the soul to direct its thoughts independently to JESUS CHRIST, the OIVINE SAVIOR, and to implore HIM.

Each of such calls in faith and trust in HIS help will be heard. Now the road upwards has begun and each step is taken with HIS help. There is a salvation out of hell, but never without JESUS- CHRIST!

The souls in the beyond must learn of this, otherwise they will never direct their thoughts to HIM WHO ALONE can bring them salvation out of their distress, WHO in HIS Love and Compassion is always ready to alleviate the distress and to change the torturous condition into a condition of happiness.

But always the will of the individual is necessary. To change the will requires much intercession on the part of those people who are in belief and love; wherefore they can help all those who are still unsaved.

AMEN

BD 5161
June 30, 1951

THE POWER OF INTERCESSION

You should intercede for the soul of your loved ones, who are departed from you, no matter what grade of maturity you think they are in, because they all are in need of strength and are thankful for all the help they are given. It is such a happy feeling to have helped souls upwards, which you will fully realize when you yourself enter the spiritual realm and see the suffering of many souls, because they are not remembered in prayer and have no one on Earth who thinks of them in Love, which would give them strength to strive upwards.

As soon as they experience the power of Love these souls work with exceeding fervor using this power. But the first push has to be given them by the loving intercession of people, because that is what will touch them first, so they may change their thinking. This intercession should be made consciously, which will help the souls in their development.

You should know that your intercessions are helpful. You should make yourself familiar with the need of the departed soul. Pray for those souls with a loving heart. Pray for strength. This strength and Love will be felt as a blessing. They will be thankful and feel an urge to love other souls and to be a blessing to them. If you have the desire you can be very busy lessening their need and misery. This desire causes you to send up heart-felt prayers, which has redeeming power. Do everything from the heart, not just with the lips because that would have no effect. Only Love has redeeming power, this has to be said again and again.

With Love you can reach inconceivably much. You can bring Light in the darkness with your intercessory prayers, because many souls will be gathered together and will be touched by this ray of Light, with the result that Love will be awakened in them and they will get the desire to become active.

Loving intercession is a great power the effect of which can never fail. Show all your love in your intercessions. Lift them up in your thoughts and tell them that you will help them, that they should listen in trust and accept your help without rebellion. Instruct them through your thoughts that for them as well ascent is possible, if they use the power they receive through your intercession. Direct them at all times to JESUS CHRIST. Only One can redeem them and this One can only be won with Love.

Therefore tell them that they must help other souls, who are also in great need, with the power they received, that they also through deeds of Love may themselves come nearer to JESUS CHRIST. He then will draw them all to HIMSELF and lead them into realms of Light. If you help a soul to accept the strength it is given in the right way then their progress is assured. Then the weakness of will and powerless- ness will disappear and with fervor it will strive upwards, drawing innumerable souls with it, because it shares its knowledge with others. A single intercession brings unsuspected blessing.

You on Earth do not underestimate the power of intercession, but remember always that it has to be uttered with a loving heart to be effective. Put all your Love into it because they are all in need of strength and will thank you forever if you increase their strength when you think of them in Love.

AMEN

BD 5172
July 17, 1951

APPEARANCE AND REALITY

Earth life only is existence in appearance. As soon as you men have achieved this insight, you have reached the point of ascent. You then live consciously, working towards the Light, which is actual being, which begins only when your body - the material casing of the soul, falls away and the soul is able to rise to the spirit kingdom. Everything that exists before your eyes on earth, everything visible to you, so only transitorily fixed spiritual substance which, as matter, is to serve its task of permitting the maturing of the spiritual.

And earth-life itself also is a mere bodily function, for as long as your soul is without any cognition yet of what it had been, what it is and is to be. If the soul does not gain this cognition in earth-life, then the soul indeed believes even more in the reality of life, but regards only earth-life as meaningful, and hence strives after living really long and well upon earth. Only with the moment of cognition does this craving relent, because actual life then comes to her consciousness, with the earth-life then fading to the degree to which real life gains meaning. Only then can she distinguish between appearance and reality, to only then consciously live.

Life was given her to test her will within an existence in appearance, to apply herself within a certain energy-level that enables her to utilise life-force in a God-pleasing way, earning herself thereby an entitlement to power and fullness in real life, for applying same in a God-willed sense.

She has therefore to first go through a test-life, in order to prove herself for meriting unmeasured power-reception. Because only the command of yonder power is life proper, where the soul becomes creational active, acting also towards salvation on an all-embracing scale. Through failure in test-life, through wrong utilisation of the life force at her disposal, she forfeits the power-delivery in life proper, which she would then use in a perverse manner as well, if streamed to her unconditionally.

She will have to have reached a certain level of maturity on earth, making her fit as a power recipient and steward in the spiritual kingdom. And earth-life was given her for this. Yet this usually is seen at an end in itself and not as a means thereto, and is then also used erroneously - it is regarded as the only desirable thing, notwithstanding that every man is aware of not being able to prolong this life by a day, when his hour has come. And precisely this should make him recognise the transitoriness of what seems exceedingly important to him. As a clever human, he should be providing for an "after" and not be satisfied with things subject to the law of transitoriness.

Earth-life is only life apparent, something on loan which can be demanded back at any time; yet man should show proper care towards goods on loan, in a way that will bear him abundant interest, even if not materially, but that spiritual wealth should be earned therewith; then man is fit for a similar life - for life proper, which lasts forever.

AMEN

BD 5178
July 25, 1951

REDEEMING HELP OF PEOPLE FOR SOULS IN THE BEYOND

Innumerable souls in the beyond struggle to strive upwards, and these souls are in great need. Their lack of power makes it impossible to progress upwards. The realization of their powerlessness causes them indescribable agony because they do not know how to correct this condition. Not to know this is agony for them because according to the law of Eternity only what is in their will, which must be respected, can be given to them. If they want Light they will receive Light, but if they do not feel the blessing of Light they will not have a desire for it. Their misery is that they suffer continually but cannot muster the will to change their situation.

When they do not use their will to give up their resistance against GOD and their lot, they still continue to rage dreadfully in their surroundings. These souls are already in a terrible situation because they are continually driven by the power of hell. Consequently their transformation and reaching out for help may require a very long time. Also the indifferent souls may have to endure an extremely long time in their unhappy state if they do not get help one way or another. They cannot, through their own weak will, help themselves.

This assistance can only be given to them by beings whose Love will help them in their needs. People on Earth, or beings already in the Light that have reached a higher grade of maturity will be able to offer help. Innumerable souls are in need.

You should have mercy upon them. But they do not receive much help from people because people do not believe in the life of a soul after death.

People could be given a great mission field in the spiritual spheres, if they would accept the need of souls in the beyond to be helped to the heights. Such help for souls would reach to those who find themselves in physical distress. But people take very little part in the work of salvation, consequently they leave their loved ones in the beyond in great need, while they should have compassion on them. So when people have a desire to do the work of salvation and want to ignite a light for souls in darkness, such help is received with exceeding joy.

Light-beings also take part in the work of redemption when they lovingly think about unhappy souls in the beyond. Their help is evident when they protect human beings on Earth when evil forces try to bring their redemptive work into danger. Souls in the beyond as well as people on Earth have their guardian angels who will intervene when danger is imminent.

Wherever people want to do rescue work the enemy is always there with a sharp eye. He tries to bring confusion wherever an explanation is offered to those who are in darkness. But he cannot hinder the rays of Light, coming from those who have a desire to help to touch souls in darkness. They feel the blessing and always dwell where people gather who will help them.

This desire to help will be blessed…. because the soul who once reaches a ray of Light and Love, will never return to the depths again. It seeks Light and will find it.

Every soul will be given what it longs fore.

AMEN

BD 5203
September 4, 1951

HELP FOR SUFFERING SOULS - LOVE REDEEMS

In the beyond everything that helps the soul to strive upwards is appreciated. Love that is sent to immature souls is their only rescue as long as they cannot lift themselves by their own strength, that is, as long as they cannot work in Love because of their lack of power. Who- ever strengthens such souls has MY blessing because they are motivated by Love.

Love that is shown to these immature spirituals produces results one way or another, be it on Earth or in the beyond. Love is never powerless. All deeds of Love are a source of strength.

So you can help greatly if Love inspires you to think of suffering souls who depend on your help. Everything you do to strengthen them and liberate them is pleasing to ME. There is so little Love among the people on Earth. Seldom do they think about souls in the beyond because they do not believe in life after death. This has a very bitter effect on souls in the beyond, who remain lost and powerless in dark surroundings, unable to help themselves. Every kind thought, every loving wish for their well being lifts them up for which they are thankful.

But very few thoughts reach souls who are in darkness so they remain in great need. Thus you can understand that people who want to help them are always surrounded by many souls who make their presence known, begging for help. You all are surrounded by such souls, but very few of you listen to them, very few of you have the willingness to help and the faith that you can help through prayers and loving thoughts. A most of souls do not have any intercessor on Earth and try therefore to approach those places where GOD's power is manifested. They beg you for help. Grant their request. Do everything that Love urges you to do and know that MY blessings rest upon you when this Love moves to help them.

Always try to help. You can loosen many chains and give many bound souls freedom. First of all you help them by giving them strength, which they use through your example of willingness to help other souls as you help them. Do not forget that they depend on your help, because MY Grace and Mercy does not condemn anyone. But their stubborn heart has to be touched first with a ray of Love before they will accept MY Grace.

I MYSELF lead these souls to you. They need the urge to begin the road of development in the beyond. But without loving help they suffer endlessly in the same condition and do not find their way upwards. Pray for them. Never target them, because their suffering as a result of their unbelief and selfishness is great. If you want to help them I am always willing in MY Grace and Mercy to draw them upwards out of the night of death to the Light of Life. Because I cannot withstand your Love, which you show to those unhappy souls and I forgive their guilt because of your Love.

AMEN

BD 5228
October 6, 1951

I WILL THAT LIGHT BE BROUGHT TO MANKIND

I have trained MY Light-carriers who will contribute to the enlightenment of the spirit of mankind, with great Light and knowledge of the pure Truth, which they receive supernaturally, for I MYSELF am the giver of that knowledge. I send this knowledge to Earth so that you will find your way out of spiritual darkness to enter into the Light. I Am a GOD of Love and Mercy. I know your sinfulness and failures. I will help you and try with great patience and longsuffering to lead you to know and change yourself, but one day the time, which has been granted to you to change yourself will be over. Therefore, I tell you constantly what you must do, how you must live and what lot awaits you if you resist MY Will. I tell you this through MY servants who also pro- claim ME and MY Will.

I am a GOD of Love but also a GOD of Justice and I will not go back on MY Word. Do you know what that means? It means that I will fulfill what I have promised. But it also means that all that I have foretold will certainly come to pass when you resist ME. Justice must be done in MY Eternal Order and to that Order belongs the Truth: that a certain cause will produce a certain effect.

Everything has its time. But when this time comes to an end GOD's Order will inevitably be restored. There is not much time left for you. Therefore it is good to consider the thought that you might be called away suddenly, however, if you experience a special Grace, you may live through the end-time. Whatever argument you use against this, is wrong, and it changes nothing of the everlasting Plan of Salvation, which anyone can know who earnestly seeks to understand.

What I proclaim to you through MY servant is nothing new, because continual warnings and instructions have come to Earth through Prophets and Seers since the start of this Salvation period, and will come even more urgently the closer you come to the end.

It does not signify shortage of MY Love when MY Word is fulfilled, rather MY Love is the motive of these occurrences in the world, making progress possible for those who failed to progress in free will.

I would not be a just GOD if I did not set a time for this world, which is constantly ruled by the power of darkness. A world, which was destined to be a spiritual school, must become so again according to MY Everlasting Plan of Salvation.

AMEN

BD 5233
October 12, 1951

THE DEIFICATION OF THE BEINGS TO CHILDREN

It has been a law from eternity that I reign over all spirits in heaven and on earth, - over all beings in the kingdom of light as in darkness: over everything that I had created from love, wisdom and the fullness of power. It is a law that all is subject to Me, and that I therefore am the Lord, Whose power is without limit, and Who also could destroy what His will had called into being. But wisdom had been as much a part of creation as love, and hence I do not arbitrarily destroy, but let all being that is subject to Me endure forever, trying nevertheless to transform it into beings who can create and fashion with Me and hence become My images, because I am filled with immeasurable love towards what I have created.

I want to Myself be active within these beings so that they would become conscious of their divinity and live in radiant bliss eternally. I am a God of love and approach all My beings in love; yet I also am aware of each one's willingness to accept My love, and My love thus acts upon the beings accordingly. Where there is love, there the being strives towards Me, but where love is lacking the being turns away from Me, and My love remains without effect, i.e. it does not exact its return.

The being is found to be in a state of love if as man it searches Me out, of its own accord, striving towards Me and hence having a yearning for its Lord and Creator from eternity.

Then My love can irradiate such being, finding it returned. Man consciously seeks an association with Me, consciously subjecting himself to Me, and therewith the transformation can commence, i.e. the education of a being similar to Me, - the deification of the "works" which had gone forth out of My hand as "works", but are to become divine children; which however can be accomplished only by man's fee will. He who grasps this mystery - the turning into Gods by the works of My power, can be counted among those on whom the transformation is already taking place, because it then is a degree of cognition possessed by man which is in turn a sign of divine power, already indwelling such person. And such cognition is magnified in proportion to the degree of transformation - the number of divine attributes he is gaining through self-change to love, since the divine is and remains love.

The blissfulness of a being - My image, consists in its being eradiated with light and power, - that it is full of wisdom and power, which it shall always use in My spirit of love, having itself become love, without which it would have remained light and powerless.

A divine being is a perfect being, not lacking in anything. Every restriction and limitation is a sign of imperfection. The beings' cognition always shall correspond to the magnification of love, because both invariably go hand in hand. Hence only that signifies spiritual ascent which has been effected by love, because the latter is also accompanied by cognition, - the knowledge taken up by man's heart and intellect.

Love-action is the ladder to the heights, and man waxes by stages if he is transforming himself to love and is therefore constantly assimilating himself to the divine primordial Being. The primordial law from eternity was that love was the power that brought everything into being, therewith making possible the act of Creation and hence being also the deifying power of the created, a process which My beings must themselves accomplish, but are also able to, since the primordial power indwells also them, as a spark, only needing kindling in order to possess the same omnipotence evinced by My primordial Being. My beings can deify themselves through love. You men shall not comprehend this saying until you have reached a stage where as result of a life of love all relationships shall manifest themselves to you like a brilliant light, even as your spirit lights up, which however only love can effect. Then you steadily approach My primordial Being. Then I am no longer your Creator, your Lord, to Whom you are subject, but am your Father Who full of love draws you, His children, to His heart, finding His will within you again, feeling unspeakable blissfulness, which also carries over to you. Then the law has fulfilled itself, which underlies the terrestrial and spiritual Creation in aggregate.

AMEN

BD 5235
October 14, 1951

BEHOLD, I MAKE EVERYTHING NEW!

You people who do not yet have this recognition, who have not yet awakened the spirit within you, you do not know what is the meaning of these MY WORDS; for you do not believe in the reshaping of this earth, you do not believe in the last judgment as the conclusion of an evolutionary period and the beginning of a new one.

You do not know anything of MY salvation plan since eternities; wherefore, you do not understand MY Words:

"Behold, I make everything new!”

Each of MY words has a manifold meaning, which even MY awakened ones do not know, because this recognition is still too high for the people of this earth. But clear to them is the simple meaning, namely, that I will revive what has left MY everlasting Order. I will cause a change to come about, since the people of this earth are no longer striving for it, thereby failing in the purpose of their earth-life. They nave- failed by not using their lives for eternity.

Nevertheless, I will not let them get lost; I will give them another opportunity to walk once more upon the neglected course of evolvement.

For another course of evolvement means receiving a higher grace, that must be acquired by a raised effort, for which only new creations can offer the possibility. First of all, I will renovate the schoolhouse of the spiritual, MY earth, which shall further the upward evolution till man. I shall provide the earth with entirely new creations of manifold kind and form, whereby new possibilities will be given to the most numerous spiritual entities to stand the test.

I shall cause a new kind of humanity to arise composed of human beings blessed by ME, who have consummated their spiritual evolvement in love and faithfulness to ME, who have attained to a degree of maturity, which makes possible a high, spiritual ministration so that the new humanity has all the guaranties for the highest possible perfection and that the spiritual, still bound, can quickly attain to an upward evolution through the most good influence which the people exercise upon all creations surrounding them.

"Behold, I make everything new!"

I will also soften the conditions for the release of the spiritual, however, not deviating from MY law of the "everlasting order", only in deepest LOVE and COMPASSION caring for what is still living within compulsion.

All that oppresses will fall off from men; they will strive upward in fullest force because I alone am the most desired one for them and because they cannot be drawn into the deep by MY opponent who is in fetters for a long time.

I shall make a new heaven and a new earth, that is, I make happy spiritually and materially the people who belong to ME and are expected to clear the way to ME also for their successors.

Who of you can comprehend this? And who of you believes firmly and without doubt that the old ceases to be?

Who believes that there will no longer be people who are still distant from ME, that only the small flock, which faithfully follows ME, their shepherd, will not lose its life, because I have blessed this small flock and destined it for a continued life in the paradise of the new earth? Who believes that a new chapter of release begins according to the salvation plan since eternities, which MY LOVE and WISDOM have determined in order to guarantee everlasting life for all that is spiritual?

"Behold, I make everything new!"

You, who believe in ME, be conscious of these words, activate them in your hearts and know that the time has come when this Word will be fulfilled.

Believe in it firmly, be hopeful and bear all hard times which are still your lot until the end, do it with patience and devotion to MY Will.

For the day will very soon come when I fetch the ones that are MINE in order to reveal to them of what is written: "I will make a new heaven and a new earth" and "I shall be in the midst of the ones who are MINE and will guide and teach them as I have promised."

AMEN

BD 5243
October 27, 1951

FORGIVENESS, ATONEMENT, RIGHTEOUSNESS

I am a God of love and mercy…. yet righteousness also is part of My Being, otherwise perfection could be questioned, and therewith My Deity as well. Do you comprehend what I say? - In Myself, every attribute is present to the highest degree, for which reason everything to a certain level is subject to the law of eternal order, whose author I am Myself, i.e. out of My very perfection I have brought forth laws that are inviolable. There must be expiation of every sin, if My righteousness is to be vindicated. But how does My love - which is so profound that it would like to forgive all guilt to every sinner, tie in with justice?

My love found a way: it was love itself that erased sin, in that it atoned in order to vindicate righteousness. One Man took mankind's burden of guilt in aggregate upon Himself. And I Myself did not refuse it, because it was love that moved Him, and love must never be knocked back, where it wishes to express itself. Never would I have accepted vicarious atonement, if it had not been offered Me out of love, for then the law from eternity would have been violated, since justice would have been by-passed; whereas a deed of love had to be accepted by Me, since I could not refuse love. One man therefore expiated the sin-guilt for mankind in aggregate, through an exceedingly agonising pain and death on the cross. This Man had no guilt, yet suffered so unspeakably for the guilt of others because He wanted with His sacrifice to reconcile Me, His outsize love causing Him to do it. And I accepted the sacrifice, and on account of His love I extinguished the guilt with had rested upon mankind in aggregate, i.e. all those men can be freed from all guilt who consciously avail themselves of His sacrifice, who lay the burden of their sin at His feet, requesting forgiveness in the name of His death on the cross. - Acknowledgment and conscious confession is demanded, in order to find full forgiveness of sins. The sacrifice of the Man Jesus was so great, and His love for mankind so powerful, that My righteousness found satisfaction, enabling My love and mercy to then come into operation.

Those men therefore are freed of all guilt who acknowledge the Divine Saviour Jesus Christ, placing themselves contritely under His cross signifying that everything which weighed them down by way of sin is forgiven them. - Forgiveness of sin however means wiping out, complete cancellation of what actually should be made good. Forgiveness means extinction, disburdening, release, the restoration to the condition prior to the commitment of the sin, with every consequence of a transgression carried by the One burdening Himself with the guilt.

Jesus Christ therefore took upon Himself the burden of all sin, presenting Me with the atonement for it. He negates all consequence of a sin. My love and mercy sets everything right again, and also can do so now, due to prior vindication of righteousness through the sacrifice on the cross, in place of its by-passing. All unrighteousness committed upon earth, as well as the sin of the erstwhile revolt against Me, had to have unlawful repercussions, and hence fall back upon beings who absorbed the effects and had to suffer therewith.

The man Jesus voluntarily gave Himself up towards absorbing the total burden of sin, and to first, through superhuman suffering and agony, diminish and finally, through his death, completely wipe out the repercussions.

Hence the law was not set aside but fulfilled. - Hence man can be granted full forgiveness of sins though Jesus Christ, and he can himself be completely freed from all guilt, and hence My love and mercy can have full reign, without setting justice aside.

Because Jesus Christ has freed the world from sin, since His love of mankind was exceedingly mighty, and through this His love I was fully reconciled.

AMEN

BD 5277
December 20, 1951

THE HELPING HAND OF JESUS CHRIST - DELIVERANCE FROM THE DEPTH

On Earth as well as in the beyond the saving Hand of the Redeemer reaches out to help upwards, souls who are in the depth, who will grasp HIS Hand.

The Love and Mercy of GOD is continually active bringing deliverance. However, the souls themselves must have a desire to be helped; otherwise every gift of mercy would be ineffective. Only a state of distress can move the will to ask for help. The immature soul in the beyond is in pain and distress. While on Earth, this soul tries to deafen itself with earthly pleasures, and does not easily ask GOD for help. But the spiritual need is just as great and will have to work itself out in the beyond. The soul on Earth can easily come to the heights, where he can use his life-strength for deeds pleasing to GOD, while in the beyond the soul is powerless and depends on the help of the other beings or people on Earth. On Earth the will to do good is much less than with souls in the beyond, and it is weak as long as the soul is deficient in power, but its strength will increase steadily when power is given to it. Suffering in the beyond can cause a change of will, making upward progress sure. But without a change of will an upward development on Earth is not possible, because the world influences people in a deafening way.

Sometimes a situation of distress is necessary to bring about a change of will. Then there will always be the helping Hand of JESUS CHRIST. The Divine Love is always ready to help someone out of the depths. This gives all souls hope of salvation. But when this can happen is the decision of the soul itself, through the will, which must be unconditionally directed upwards.

In time the strongest rebel-will shall be broken, not through coercion, but Divine Love shall bring this to pass, by continually approaching the being until Love is recognized and answered, and until the will in the being becomes strong enough to surrender to GOD.

AMEN

BD 5282
December 27, 1951

JESUS CAME TO THE WEAK IN BODY AND THE NEEDY

I came to the world for the weak, sick and needy, because the strong did not need ME, they could find their own way, at least they thought they could. Only when they themselves went astray would they acknowledge their weakness and call on ME, when their strength was no longer enough for them to be the master of their lives. Everyone who calls upon ME, who needs ME, who is weak and sick in their souls, to all such I came to help, for through their cry to ME they express their need and hope for rescue from their ills. But you are all weak and sick, and blessed are those who admit it. And those who feel strong and healthy in themselves are indeed in a worse condition because they cannot be helped.

And many there be who believe they need no help, many there be who are convinced of their own power and treat lightly the power of him who would bring them out of their sickness and strengthen them in their arrogant faith and give them power but who expects service in return. He wants their souls and therefore gives their body what it wants.

But I am the Physician of the sick and weak, I am the Comforter of the sorrowful and the hope of the discouraged. All may come to ME and will not come in vain. I offer you all MY help even if you do not accept it immediately. In such case I understand why, and you are still not forsaken for no one calls on ME in vain who calls on ME from the heart.

Come unto ME all you who are weak and heavy laden and I will refresh you (Matt 11:28-30) I have promised you MY help and I will certainly give it to you. Always remember this when you have needs, when you feel physically or spiritually distressed, when this earthly life weighs heavy upon you and you need help. Then remember that I came to the poor, sick and weak and still come, and that I only wait for your call to reveal MYSELF to you.

I want to be called upon so that you freely acknowledge your weakness and long for ME, your Physician and Healer, that through your cry you show your faith that I can and will help you and such faith will never be disappointed.

AMEN

BD 5291
January 8, 1952

LAST JUDGEMENT AND PRIOR AWAKENING CALL

I always warn mankind of impending judgements, giving them opportunity to prepare. The judgement nevertheless comes suddenly and unexpectedly; suddenly because I never set a time, and hence of surprise and unexpectedly even for the faithful; because a judgement always is relegated to the future and an early fulfilment of predictions is never reckoned with. Whatever is conveyed from the sphere of the spirit demands fullest faith, which mankind however demonstrates but rarely. Whenever, through seers and prophets, I proclaim an impending judgement, only a minority undoubt, but these few are not able to persuade their fellow men and therefore shall stand isolated, until the occurrence has taken place.

In the end-time, references to, and predictions of a judgement of vast dimension are accumulating. On My instruction through seers and prophets, again it is proclaimed; through manifold signs, a last judgement is being made credible: communication is established between heaven and earth for the purpose of alerting mankind, because I do not want them to rush headlong into disaster. But I do not find faith among men. And hence they also do nothing towards improving their state of the soul, they do not take the end and their physical death into view but reject everything reminding them thereof.

The judgement nonetheless shall come!

Irrevocably the day is approaching when judgement shall be held over the living and the dead, over believers, and non-believers who are fully dead in spirit and hence cannot expect more life. Often enough do I speak to mankind, and clearly enough, but always I must do so through human mouth; through natural phenomena or otherwise, I give signs in order not to limit man's freedom of will and action. It would be easy for Me indeed to speak to them from on high, making them anxious and fearful for the purpose of achieving their reform. But his would not serve their further development; My achievement would be nothing if not a coerced faith in Me and My power, which however would result in lo love but only fear, and which would never enable you men to become perfect. And yet I constantly speak to you and refer you to the impending time - to the end of this earth and the last judgement. Blessed be he who believes and arranges his life accordingly, he can await the last day without fear.

But beware the unbelievers, those who turn a deaf ear to all My warnings who do not want to hear because they love earth-life and shall lose it for endless times. My clarion call, resounding before the end, shall penetrate everywhere. Do not stop off your ears to this last call, as not much time is left then; because what I have prophesied through seers and prophets fulfils itself, and everything shall come as told you by Word and Scripture.

AMEN

BD 5318
February 16, 1952

PLIGHT OF SOULS IN THE BEYOND, INTERCESSION, CHANGES OF HEART

The plight of the needy souls in the beyond is exceedingly great, because heavy darkness besets them, from which they are unable to find a way out, making their condition often unbearable. But the more a soul suffers, the sooner the possibility that she introverts, thinks about its guilt, and looks around for help, wherefore she then pursues every smallest light-ray of which she hopes deliverance. Only then can it be led to the light, after seeking to escape from darkness. It would not, prior to this, be capable of understanding instruction - it would, indeed, be so sullen that all loving efforts to instruct it would be of no avail.

Every soul's volition can be recognised by the light-beings, and these, accordingly, guide those needy souls to light who yearn for it, for these souls are now in a state where help can be brought to them, since they are willing to accept help, and are also asking to be helped.

Then the work of salvation of these souls may begin, even where they are form the depths. Then, for individual souls, the Grace and Love of Jesus have been effective also in the depths, and to bring deliverance to these souls is an extremely rewarding task, to which you men can contribute immensely, through conscious intercessory prayer and mental instruction of those who approach you for help.

The deprived souls in the beyond know that men on earth are still in possession of life-force, which they themselves completely lack, and hence they surround these people to obtain power form them. Whilst not aware of how strength flows to them, they nevertheless plead with humans for what they lack, what they have not but can perceive in humans.

Their great need impels them to men on earth time after time, although their recall of knowledge, which they had possessed while on earth, is often feeble. Instruction of these souls, therefore, is not easy, because their feeble thinking capacity and lack of perception, proportionate to their guilt and immaturity, needs to be taken into account. They are nevertheless starving for clarification, and make patient hearers when explanations are given them.

There is a desperate want in the beyond which can nevertheless be alleviated by you humans, if you are prepared to help them, if these souls move you to pity and engage your willingness to help. Because they sense loving thoughts already as perceptible power-influx, and hence they will never leave a person who helps them by lovingly thinking of them, and who pleads help for these wretched soul from Jesus Christ.

The divine Saviour Jesus is always ready to raise souls from the abyss, but the Commandment of Love cannot be circumvented, and where a soul is not able to gather sufficient love, He contents Himself with loving intercession, and accepts it as if exercised by the souls themselves - and they shall find salvation through His Love and Mercy.

Men can contribute endlessly to the salvation of souls from darkness. They are asking you all for it, and as soon as they plead, as soon as they engage your thoughts, you know that they can be helped, that they can be helped, that they have reached a stage where they desire help, and that loving efforts then on the part of humans shall not be without avail.

Help them, deliver them from their plight, and contribute thereby to the salvation of those souls who neglected working on their perfection while on earth, and are therefore in direst need in the beyond, from which only the love men can help them.

AMEN

BD 5322
February 23, 1952

THE CONSEQUENCES OF UNKINDNESS IN THE BEYOND

Unkindness has far reaching consequences, on Earth as well as in the beyond. It surrounds the soul with a thick cover so that no Light can shine through and it remains forever dark. Light is everywhere but where it cannot penetrate into the human soul there is darkness. However, Love beams out Light and enlightens the soul inwardly, the cover dissolves, and the Light can penetrate and enlighten the soul.

On Earth to have perception means to know about the everlasting Truth, about the purpose and meaning of this earthly life and the continuous increase of Love to God. But in the spiritual kingdom Light is only assured to those souls who, through their love on Earth came to its recognition. The darkness is forever swallowed up and for these souls all is revealed. For them there is no more doubt and nothing is in- comprehensible, and nothing is impossible, because the soul became full of Light and Power through Love.

Therefore loveless ness is the everlasting ruin of the soul, because a soul who exists in deep darkness is unhappy. This soul has become the victim of him who himself is void of love and tries to prepare this state for those who put themselves under his influence, who are full of self-love because Satan demeans them by planting his own feelings in them so that they would be his slaves.

Loveless ness is death for the soul. It poisons man’ s thinking so that he becomes untrue and wicked, devising deeds of hatred and malicious-ness. It cannot be any other way because where Love is there is God.

Where selfishness and hate is there is Satan. There Satan rules so that he certainly can be recognized as the greatest enemy of the soul. He not only pursues the people on earth to try to Will them for himself, but works with even more fervor and wickedness in the beyond.

There he also tries to influence and drive them to a greater hardness of heart in order to pull them still deeper into the abyss. Because loveless ness has such a frightening effect in the beyond it can only be counter-acted with Love.

Souls in the beyond must receive much Love, which acts as a medicine on their sick souls, bringing them health. If you do not neglect them with Love they can be healed, because the most stubborn souls of darkness will change through sparks of Love, even if they are unwilling in the beginning. But once they feel this relief they will never give up again.

Love is the most effective weapon against the enemy. He cannot withstand it and runs away from it. Therefore he rather loses his victim than be touched by the Love rays himself.

So fight against lovelessness, know that it leads you to destruction, while deeds of Love open for you the realms of Light. You can help to the light those who still longish in the darkness as a result of their poor or unloving earthly life. Only Love can help them and loosen their chains. Only Love can make you happy.

AMEN

BD 5323
February 24, 1952

JUSTICE RESTITUTION IN THE HEREAFTER

There is a justice and a restitution where the soul reaps what it has sown, if not on earth, then in the spiritual kingdom. You must think about the fact that no one can take anything that does not belong to him, that he will have to give account of every penny, and that he must pay for whatever he has acquired illegally.

Think about it, I cannot remit anything because I am a just God. You burden yourself with great guilt if you think that for you sin can go unpunished. There comes a day of restitution for everyone who lived carelessly on earth, because he did not believe in Me as a righteous God, and therefore heaped unto himself sin upon sin.

Earthly life is soon over for everyone and all that stays with you are spiritual things. Woe to him who has no spiritual treasures to his account. He will arrive over there poor and naked, and will wander around in misery and darkness, but that is the restitution for his earthly life, if it was not lived according to My Will, in observing the commandments of Love to Me and his fellowman, and if he thought only of himself and lived to please My opponent, if he indulged in worldly pleasures giving their natural impulses free rein.

He who only thought about himself on earth will dwell there desolate, and no one will offer him his love, because he himself left those who needed his help in distress. He has to repay every penny, because no one can pay his debts except Jesus Christ in Whom his soul, who was totally without Love, did not believe.

Think about your earthly life from this point of view, and know that you cannot live carelessly because one day your Life will end. The soul will have to pay whatever guilt it has put upon itself.

Know that all the tribute you have paid to the world is taken away from you and poverty is the result thereof. Know that there is a restitution for every hour in which you pursued My opponent, that you paid tribute to the world, and forgot Me entirely.

This earthly life is given to you to perfect your soul. But what are you doing? You take care of your body, you fulfill all its desires, you intoxicate yourself with worldly pleasures and fall all too willingly into the traps, which are set by the enemy of your soul.

You take from your soul and give to your body. You must pay a thousand fold. Your need will be exceedingly great when you enter the spiritual kingdom where the only thing of value will be what you bring with you in imperishable goods. The soul will suffer great need and no one will help her if she does not turn to Jesus Christ of Whom she knows nothing in its darkness. Only He can help the soul, but eternities can pass before it comes to that knowledge and turns itself to Him. It can drag that debt with it for eternities, because My righteousness cannot provide relief as long as the soul does not ask Me for it.

AMEN

BD 5332
March 8, 1952

CONDITION OF SOULS IN THE BEYOND FALSE FAITH - UNBELIEF - LOVE

It is inconceivable for many people that they could have direct contact with Me through My speaking, and through perceiving My Word, in the form of thoughts. That is indicative of their distance from Me, and their lifeless faith, faith that is only traditional and not alive.

It is school knowledge seldom thought out or able to be defended by man. But man could derive from such indirect knowledge the idea that the Eternal Deity must and will reveal Himself. But faith in an Eternal Deity is weak and therefore the doctrines of the faith are not taken seriously so that spiritual progress in man's search for restoration of union with Me could be achieved.

In the first place I must be seriously recognized before I can reveal Myself to a human being. A great many people do not feel this conviction. That is the reason they live in spiritual darkness and will continue so in the beyond.

What they neglected on earth they must make up for in the beyond. They have to reconsider their faith and they are often too weak through their own guilt. But if deeds of Love follow them in eternity then they are not totally powerless in spite of their unbelief. Their strength is in the fact that the remembrance of that knowledge that they did not take seriously on earth, is not entirely taken away from them and that they can think about it. Unbelieving souls who have no deeds of Love following them find themselves in unspeakable distress because they are not able to come to terms with their thoughts.

Yet these souls can be taught in the spiritual kingdom by other souls who are able to present to them what they need to know, in an intelligible way, provided they are willing to accept their teaching. It is a work of great Love and Mercy to pray for such souls in order that they may receive strength and find access to the spheres where enlightenment can be given to them.

Deeds of Love can make up every deficiency and give the soul faith. But spiritual darkness will only disappear when they acknowledge Jesus Christ. He alone can redeem their guilt, a result of their unbelief on earth. Wrong thinking can soon be corrected where Love and Faith existed on earth. But unbelieving people must first be led into faith, because on earth they did not want to acknowledge the Truth for themselves, even when they proclaimed it to their fellowman.

Those souls who did not acknowledge Me nor gave Love to Me or their fellowman cannot be given this knowledge suddenly. But I can give them the opportunity to acquire such knowledge, provided their will does not oppose My Will. When they long for Light then My merciful Love is ready to give it to them. Then the gospel shall again be brought to them, which they can accept in free will, or reject. And according to their will to do good, and their longing for instruction, My teaching will bring them Light and their ascent can take place.

But much suffering and toil in the darkness shall come first before the unbelieving soul, deceased from this earth, will be touched by a ray of Light. This soul will be ready for a change of being, once it has tasted the benefit of the Light, and will constantly long for more Light until it is received.

Darkness gives the soul little freedom, but I know when I can open the gates and set them free. I know when they are receptive to even a ray of Light and will help them to find the way that finally leads to Me and Eternal joy.

AMEN

BD 5335
March 12, 1952

SPECIAL MISSION: FIGHTING FOR TRUTH

As a result of your readiness to serve, your mission is being carried out conscientiously making you true workers in My vineyard. Therefore, you have been given tasks not suitable for everyone as they require a special willingness and are of extreme importance.

You shall fight for truth. Although it is most essential to preach love, as no can gain beatitude without love, spiritually enlightened people can handle the preaching ministry, even if they are not fighters. Everyone who has love can incite love. The fight for truth, however, requires special faculties: a knowledge of truth and a spirit prepared to fight for that which is right and true. In addition to these it needs an extremely strong faith in My Word, for man can only stand up for something he recognizes as the truth, where he has no doubts that it has been conveyed to him by the Eternal Truth.

To enable him to stand up for truth, he himself must be firmly convinced, and this will be so, if he leads a life of love so that My Spirit can work within him. Thus love for his fellow men must induce him to bring them truth, too, and therefore he will attack falsehood and error zealously.

Such servants I do need during the 'final time' on earth. This mission is so important that I shall help these servants in every way so as to prepare the field in which they are to work, that I help them in spiritual as well as material difficulties, smooth the way for them, strengthen them and urge them to more zealous spiritual activity to make their mission a success. It is hard for the light to penetrate falsehood and error. Where the field has grown weeds, good seeds cannot develop and such a field becomes useless for its owner.

Therefore, My servants must first remove the weeds from the field, which is an extremely laborious task and requires perseverance and strength.

Where falsehood and error have settled in human hearts the cleansing work will have to be carried out relentlessly. The representative of truth must unceasingly expose everything that is contrary to pure truth; therefore he must himself possess that which he wants to bring to his fellow men. He must not present the product of his own thinking, unless My Spirit enlightens him. A wonderful Working of My Spirit within him shall give him the assurance to fight courageously against error and falsehood.

And he will know without doubt where there is error and falsehood. He will oppose it with pure truth and not allow himself to be disconcerted by opposition, hostility or persecution. He will fight with the sword of the tongue, boldly and fully convinced that he is right. I need such servants on earth who fear no one and serve their master devotedly. I need people with a strong faith and a firm will, with an absolute honesty and capacity to recognize great spiritual need. Wherever I find such servants I prepare them by conveying the truth to them, making them acquainted with their mission. I educate them to become fearless advocates. I enlighten their spirit so that they may clearly recognize where and when they have to set to work, where and when they will be facing falsehood and error that they might publicly denounce them.

Not every worker in my vineyard is fit to this task because the opposition has already grown too strong; many people feel happy in falsehood, which allows them a comfortable life, whilst pure truth demands self-denial, which is often unpalatable. Knowing this, My servant must relentlessly reveal the consequences of false doctrines erroneous thinking, and he must not be afraid to tell the truth to the faces of the exponents of error…. for a good seed can be sown and ripen only after the field has been cleared of weeds which are useless and which must be relentlessly destroyed.

Truth will and must force its way and, therefore, I shall bless every supporter of truth and sustain his work for Me and My Kingdom, and I shall smooth his earthly way, so that, without hindrance, he can perform the task for which I have chosen him.

AMEN

BD 5358
April 9, 1952

POWER OF LOVE TO HEAL THE SICK AND PERFORM MIRACLES

Whoever has Love has power within and will be able for every task, if he does not lack in faith. Love brings faith to life but first must be awakened, that is to say; one must first concern himself about what he should believe, then Love will give him strength so that he has no doubts and thus be able to accomplish all. So Love is very valuable because it makes all things possible. But you do not see the value of the power of Love. You could accomplish miracles, you could heal the sick, you could banish worry.--Truly nothing would be impossible if you could bring the Love within you to its highest development and believe in its power. So it is not so much a gift that I have given you when you are able to do all this but rather it is the natural result of your Love-force when you have acquired power through that Love. You need not seek to acquire a gift to heal the sick, perform miracles or other such things since these are not abilities for which you can train. You must only allow the Love within you to become stronger, and strive for spiritual perfection, which will be evident by such abilities…. because Love can accomplish anything.

Whoever yields himself fully to Love and through this becomes convinced in his faith draws from ME and feels himself as MY child, as belonging to ME. He can think nothing else but that all his work will succeed, for I am standing at his side. Love however must be in his heart completely filling his being, making him glad to deny himself for whatever his fellowman lacks. True Love is totally unselfish and ask nothing for itself, constantly sharing and dominated by the principal of giving but sill indescribably happy. Such Love which springs from the depth of the heart can accomplish anything it desires --- whatever it wishes shall come to pass.

A strong living faith places its hope in ME and the fulfillment of its request will not be sought in vain. Also everyone can avail himself of MY power and accomplish the same as I on earth accomplished but only if he is filled with Love. Then, I did not give him this power but he has it in himself rightfully acquired through deeds of Love. He has then returned to his original state, he has not taken something unrightfully but rather has become again what he was in the beginning - Light and Power and man cannot help but radiate Light and Power if he has Love.

So it is necessary for you to mould yourself to Love to be God-like and accomplish anything. And of course you want to do that which is in accordance with MY Will, since Love is also the source of Wisdom and can only act in MY Will.

AMEN

BD 5365
April 15, 1952

MEETING AGAIN IN THE BEYOND - GRADE OF MATURITY

It will be an unequaled happy moment when the soul leaves the earth and enters into the spheres of Light where nothing is impure, where the soul is surrounded by a ray of blessed Light, where beautiful beings exist and bring to the soul a Love that will almost overwhelm it.

The beams of Light are adapted to the maturity of the soul, and always to a degree that will make it unimaginably happy, but not so strong as to destroy the soul who is not yet accustomed to such Light.

In endless space the soul will gaze upon the most marvelous creations, because its spiritual eye is now able to look upon spiritual creations, no longer material, yet real before it and by no means illusions. In the midst of this beauty on which its eyes feast the soul will find its loved ones who are gone be fore it in that grade of maturity in which the Kingdom of Light could accept it.

You cannot imagine the bliss of such a reunion, but in the spiritual Kingdom the soul is able to take in profound impressions without passing away, and experience consciously the bliss God has prepared for it. The soul will sing with all its heart, and praise with thanksgiving when the Kingdom of Light has become its homeland, glowing in Love to the Father, Who has prepared for it all these blessings.

To cooperate with souls who are in the same grade of maturity strengthens its power and will to be active, and the soul will use that strength to help souls who are still immature and far behind, to reach the same bliss. In merciful Love it will accept those who were near to them on earth and are still in lower spheres, who on earth, through their unbelief and lack of Love, stayed behind in their spiritual development and therefore in the beyond are unhappy in darkness, or in dim light. The soul of Light recognizes them, but it will not be recognized by them whom they want to help, and for that reason they often refuse its support. But the patience and Love of the soul in the Light, in continuous efforts, for those souls, will ultimately win their acceptance.

Their bliss, which they receive, through the enduring Love-force of God, the incomparable creations of the Kingdom of Light, and the co-operation with beings with whom they are in delightful Love joined together gives them constantly the urge to redeeming activity, they find for themselves a blessing in doing so, they give what they receive. They find continual fulfillment of their longing for God and cannot but desire to make others this happy as well.

To describe the splendor of the Kingdom of Light to you is impossible, because only a matured soul can endure the fullness of Light and therefore can understand this bliss whereof the yet imperfect man has no understanding.

But he can believe this one thing, that there is a seeing again in the beyond, that death is not the end of the real life of the soul and that those souls will recognize one another when they have reached a certain maturity which many souls still do not possess.

So it can take a long time for many souls until they experience union with their loved ones. But the longing for this is often the stimulant to strive upwards. This Love-force in souls is constantly active to help those souls out of the depths to a blissful state, to the entrance into that Kingdom where the radiating Light surrounds them, where they can see God, and all their trouble will be over.

AMEN

BD 5367
April 17, 1952

GOD'S WORD - INESTIMABLE GRACE IN THE END-TIME

You men verily are offered an immense grace when My Word from above is conveyed to you, because in the spiritual depravity of the end-time it is to you a means of inestimable value in bringing you the pure Truth from Myself, through which you can attain beatitude, if you receive it with your heart and arrange your life accordingly.

My Word shall always have special effect when consciously sought and received; but those people also who were approached with it indirectly without seeking it shall spontaneously feel strength from My Word, if they only pause briefly and open the heart. My word shall touch them like speech from another world, to which therefore they pay attention because they suspect something unusual and do not wish to shut themselves to it.

They could win endlessly there from - they could receive a measure of grace, which could yield them spiritual maturity in a short time. Yet mostly they are distracted by the world again, and then they thoughtlessly pass by a gift of grace without having benefited their soul.

Oh, that you men would only believe that I Myself have addressed you when My Word was conveyed to you; that you would hearken unto My words and use the short time left you for life on this earth; that you would earnestly ponder the life of your soul after the death of the body! I cannot help you other than through the offer of an obvious gift of grace in your tribulation - you have to yourselves accept the gift and utilise it to full extent.

Then you can also act for the benefit of fellowmen, you can impart to them what you have learnt through My love when I speak to you through My messengers; you can enlighten them as I enlightened you, and give the same instruction and make them aware of the working of My spirit. You yourselves shall derive rich benefits there from, because MY own blessings and those of your fellowmen - who found their way to Truth through you - shall follow you. In the chaos of the end-time many people shall thank you if you instruct them in My Name.

And for this teaching ministry I am already preparing you, My chosen ones. Because you believe My Words; but you too shall be precipitated into doubt, when following world events and marvelling at My silence; when the world continues to sin unrestrainedly and unchecked from above.

Irrevocably I manifest Myself and call men to order with a voice of thunder. And precisely for this reason, antecedently, I offer you men the fullness of grace, which can provide you with a degree of ripeness enabling you to fearlessly anticipate and survive the end.

But you hardly take any note at all of My gifts of grace, and it is recognised as such only by the few: as a last love and admonishing call to the children of this world, who are facing their last decision.

I shall convey My word to earth constantly, so that you who are Mine realise that I am not withdrawing but am watching over you all. And I shall always come to you in Word and Scripture, and also in My full glory on the last day when Mine need comfort, strength and help which only I can then bring them. Then all that I prophesied shall be fulfilled, that your faith may be strengthened.

The old earth shall meet its end, and those who remained faithful to Me and had properly utilised MY gift of grace shall be taken up into the kingdom of peace. Because for them the end will mean a beginning of a new life, a life of peace and bliss in the paradise of the new earth, which I promised to all who believe on Me - who love Me and keep My commandments. The last day on this earth shall be the first day of bliss, because I come Myself to fetch Mine when their life on this earth is in peril.

AMEN

BD 5441
July 18, 1952

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE BEYOND - ONLY PICTORIAL AND COMPARATIVE

Everything that happens outside your earthly life will always be a mystery to you, even if it is revealed to you through the goodness and Love of your Heavenly Father. Because it can only be explained to you in a way that is easy to understand while you are on this earth. You can only form for yourself an ideal if it is your ability to compre-hend it permits. You also try to know more about the other world, which is still closed to you.

But you cannot conceive how limited all your knowledge is and how insignificant this earth is, on which you live, compared to the magnifi-cence of many other creations in God's Kingdom. You cannot see that all comparisons fail to give you a full understanding of the supernatu-ral world.

So it is impossible to give you a clear description that corresponds to the Truth. You can only receive a comparative description by which you understand that there, as well as on earth, laws have to be kept, and the divine order in the spiritual Kingdom has to be uncondition-ally observed, so that the development of the soul in the beyond will succeed.

Furthermore, it is impossible to send spiritual impressions to people on earth, or even approximately explain to them. No words can de-scribe what beings in the realm of the beyond feel. There are no words, which can describe their conditions. There is no way to under-stand these feelings, or what they experience and see in view of the indescribable creations, whether they are of a happy or unhappy na-ture.

To describe something like this to you is only possible by an analogy of that which comes close to your earthly concepts, which seem to you to have sense and purpose but are never a reality. The death of the body is not the end, the soul lives on in spheres, which it has created itself through its earthly life. Its lot can be either blessed or unhappy.

However it may be, it can only be shown to you figuratively, and any explanation, any description of it is always only a weak attempt to solve a problem with the conceptions known to you, to strengthen in you that feeling of responsibility for your soul. You human beings have formed for yourself on earth your lot in the beyond.

The knowledge about things in the beyond is withheld from humanity, which can never penetrate into an area that can only be entered when the spiritual growth of a man has reached that grade of maturity where it can see spiritually. It would still be impossible for him to explain his feelings and impressions to his fellowman in a way they could under-stand, because the earthly and the spiritual kingdom are two separate areas where the one no longer belongs to the other. Therefore, the laws, which are valid in the one, do not apply in the other world.

But still, the world of spirits is a reality, everyone and will realize this when he takes off his earthly cover and enters the beyond. Then he will understand that mankind on this earth could not receive' an expla-nation according to the entire truth.

AMEN

BD 5456
August 4, 1952

THE ONLY TRUE CHURCH

There is no "only true church" if an organization is meant by it. Whoever belongs to the church, which I Myself established on earth will also gain beatitude. This is guaranteed him alone by the fact that he is a member of My church and as a result lives within the faith which through love has become a 'living' faith. Not the church ensures man's beatitude, but his faith and love! These may be lacking altogether although a person may belong to a church that was established by men and as the 'only true church' is supposed to have been founded by Me.

Of course, true members of My church may come forth from every church or spiritual movement as only faith and love are the deciding factors. But no one can be a member of My church who lacks these characteristics: the working of My Spirit, based on faith and love.

My Kingdom is not of this world, and that is what I told the men of this world. My words had a spiritual meaning as they were meant to help establish "My Spiritual Kingdom"! They referred to the kingdom outside of this world, which is everlasting.

That which I demanded of men was to secure for them an everlasting life in the spiritual kingdom. My commandments were to be fulfilled on earth, but not with earthly actions in which the soul did not take part. On the contrary: the soul had to fulfill My will.

It is only the soul that must change, and if it strives for this faithfully, it is already a member of My church! Then man has already the faith and it is My Spirit that urges him to strive and My voice which he hears and endeavors to follow. And this working of My Spirit is proof for the membership of My church, which can give beatitude.

I brought the pure gospel to mankind. I enlightened men about everything that is needed to enter My Kingdom, which is not of this world. I taught them love of their fellowmen, thus showing them the way leading to the realm of bliss.

I gathered around Me all those who so far had been taught wrongly. I was their minister, representing My church wishing to convey to those who listened its blessed influence. Thus I founded the 'true church' while I walked on earth admitting into it everyone: Jews, Gentiles, publicans and sinners. . all who believed in Me, who accepted My doctrine and lived accordingly. To those I also sent after My death My Spirit; the distinctive mark of My Church that cannot be prevailed over by the gates of hell.

Where is the 'working of the Spirit' in that church which calls itself the 'only true church'? My Spirit can be active there, too, provided that a connection with My Church has been established; for I alone pour out My Spirit and always only there where the antecedent conditions have been fulfilled that will result in the working of My Spirit. There also the 'true church of Christ' will be recognizable, for whatever may be undertaken against its members, it will not be possible to prevail over or suppress them. even if the very hell proceeded against them.

My Church is unconquerable because it is 'My work' and the 'spiritual church', which alone leads to beatitude. Its members cannot be 'apparent Christians' for as such they would be excluding themselves from the community of the faithful and could not be true followers of Christ and faithful representatives of My name when they are put to the test.

And this test of their faith will be required of them; it will be required of all those who call themselves believers, and then it will become apparent who is a member of the true church, the church which I Myself have founded. Then it will become apparent where My Spirit is active and what strength it can give to those who are attacked for the sake of My name, but who will gladly avow Me before the world if this decision is demanded.

Then it will also become apparent how little of its promises that church keeps which calls itself 'the only true', how all those will revolt who are members; but not members of My Church, who now recognizes its weakness, but do not recognize the spiritual value of that church which was built on faith as strong as that of Peter's.

Every one of My Words was and is to be understood spiritually and can be understood only when My Spirit can work within a person. Then his faith is alive and he will strive only for the kingdom that is not of this world.

AMEN

BD 5478
September 2, 1952

CHRIST'S BLOOD - GUILT OF SIN

For you, My children on Earth, did I shed My blood; for you I took the most difficult path, because I wanted to help you to come up from the depths which you could never have left with your own force. Therefore for you I died on the cross. The Sacrifice that I wanted to offer God-Father was accepted by HIM, and so it became the Redemption for you, Humanity should therefore receive this benefit, which I had implored from God, and for which I had offered the Sacrifice. It should be to your advantage because you needed urgent help in the state in which you found yourselves as I descended to Earth.

But I knew also that humanity needed help not only while I was on Earth; I knew that as long as the Earth existed, men on it could not fulfill their earthly task because they were too weak, and I took pity on all of mankind, of the past and of the future. And so I included all people in the Redemption-Work - for all I acquired Mercy without measure, which they can use now to reach their aim on Earth.

My Sacrifice to die was a work of greatest Mercy; I accept- ed in full consciousness and free will a state of suffering that I could never have been able to bear without the divine Love-Force. But the appalling misery of humanity touched My heart and let Me endure all I could, in order to help. I knew indeed that the total "Deification" of My being crowned this, My Redemption-Work, but I did not do it for this goal, but solely out of Love for the suffering, from-God- apostate spirituals, that were so far from God and therefore unblessed.

The Love filled ME with such power that I could draw Force from it for the work of Mercy, and so I suffered and died for humanity in immeasurable bodily pain. I devoted My life on the cross to My unhappy brethren that once, like MYSELF, started out from GOD but had left the path of their destiny. I knew the Blissfulness of God's nearness, and I felt Mercy for the fallen damned. But I also knew of God's Love for all HIS Creatures, and I wanted to return to Him those that voluntarily had withdrawn from Him. My Love for God was overwhelming, and also for all those that came from HIM. For that Love alone, GOD accepted My Sacrifice. And My Love prayed to God to forgive the guilt that clung to the fallen ones and that could not be cancelled otherwise, because it consisted in loveless ness. Only Love could bring this Sacrifice about and therefore it was not the death on the cross as such, but all Love to mankind that could be proven through this death, that GOD therefore accepted as expiation.

I shed My blood for mankind and by that I atoned for what you have done. I took your sin on ME and paid for it. But you people must also contribute your part and must be willing to be redeemed through My death on the cross; you must desire that this work of Grace is also done for you; you must use this Grace by recognizing Me and My Redemption-Work, and willingly join those for whom I died on the cross.

Without this recognition and your will, you are and will remain burdened with this sin-guilt and in the chains of the one who caused your fall. Indeed I fulfilled for all of you the Redemption-Work, but it is only your own will that makes it active for you, for you could never be redeemed, against your will, from a sin that you have committed with your free will. You must put yourself under the cross of Christ; you must recognize ME and call ME and must confess your guilt and pray that I carry it for you, and that I may extinguish it with My blood. And all your guilt will be forgiven for the sake of My Love.

AMEN

BD 5487
September 15, 1952

THE LONGING FOR LIGHT IN THE BEYOND - SPIRITUAL CONVERSATIONS

In the beyond those who realize that their happiness depends on a certain knowledge of which they are in great need, begin to long for this light. They are those who were, without a doubt good people, actively doing their best. Still they had no faith in a higher power, in life after death, or in a spiritual kingdom. This unbelief made them unreceptive to spiritual knowledge on Earth. They had no inclination to faith. So they considered everything presented to them by believers as unreal and untrue. They had no will to learn what was brought to them, because of their unbelief. Earthly life to them seemed exceedingly important, consequently they worked and produced only for this. In the beyond they realize more and more the reality of the spiritual realm but still cannot understand their own existence and situation.

They do not know what is real and what is unreal, they see obscure pictures, which they do not understand, nor can they find their way about. They long for light and recognition and are grateful when it is given to them. Their lack of faith though, makes it more difficult for the instructor of the spiritual realm, to awaken their faith in order to teach them. Everything seems unacceptable because of the attitude they had on Earth. But they strive constantly for clarity. They want to know the Truth. For this reason it will be brought to them. They realize now the reality of the spiritual realm, although remembrance of the earthly life is not taken from them.

They become convinced of a life after death and that conviction urges them to earnestly seek for the light that is missing. They are untiring in their efforts, ever lingering where they can receive enlightenment. And light can only be given to them when they are stimulated by Love to work with it. This is why so many souls are so exceedingly long without Light or knowledge, in spite of their longing for it. And still they do not have pity on those spirituals who suffer with them.

So, when they desire light for selfish reasons it cannot as yet be given to them. But people who on Earth did good to their fellowman be it through inventions, advice or teaching will have the same desire in the beyond, so they are often led into the right knowledge sooner because there they are willing to be active in serving and their service can be a blessing to other souls who lack knowledge. But knowledge can never be brought by force to any being; it must be earnestly desired and sought after. There, it is always up to the soul how its attitude is toward the Light that is directed to it. This light will not be ineffective if the will is there to use it in the right way.

The teaching of people on Earth can therefore be a great blessing if it is realized that conversations about spiritual subjects are always surrounded by numerous listening souls. Therefore such teachings should always be given in the spirit of Love, which then radiates to those souls in a way that they will not reject it. Whoever possesses spiritual treasures according to the Truth must bring them to all those who have no knowledge thereof. When you do so, think often about the souls in the beyond who are sometimes more willing to accept it than the people on Earth who live in their own semblance of life rejecting everything that has to do with the life in the beyond.

AMEN

BD 5554
December 12, 1952

SPIRITUAL KNOWLEDGE - A BLESSING IN THE BEYOND

That which My Spirit reveals to you, is to you a spiritual knowledge, which shall make you unspeakably blissful once, if in the spiritual Kingdom you work with it, for a blessing to all who are still ignorant.

Precedent to men being in a condition of Light, pure Truth rarely is to be found among them on earth, and hence not in the Kingdom of the Beyond either. Because Light means wisdom - the knowing of pure Truth - and every erring thought is a shadow darkening the light, even where a soul has become permeable to Light. But so long as the last erring thought has not been banished, the Light is temporarily dimmed, and the soul needs to open itself wholly and full to Truth, it must have acquired a true knowledge before it can, itself, act as a Light-bearer in the spiritual Kingdom.

Hence, being able to enter the Beyond with spiritual knowledge is of inestimable Grace, as it is equivalent to wearing a bright gown of light, shining and spreading light everywhere. Now it can carry out its function immediately, it can instruct the ignorant and act with unspeakable blessing, where there is darkness or twilight still.

Because in the spiritual Kingdom it will meet doubters and liars too, whom however it shall enlighten with its spiritual knowledge. Since this knowledge is the result of revelation through My Spirit. And in this lies a power of conviction which a being rarely is able to resist, unless, as representative of the prince of darkness, it is fleeing before Truth - because even such beings will be crossing the path of one who knows, to extinguish his Light, something they believe themselves capable of doing. And these beings can only be enlightened by a Light-bearer who received his knowledge from Myself.

Hence, there lies a vast power in My Revelation, in My Word which I am conveying to you, which able to pull down strong walls, because I Myself address these souls where you lend My your moth, and where in My name you bring the Gospel to the souls of darkness, as you have received it from Me.

Because it is the pure Truth which also convinces a soul steeped in false thought, since it feels an inner delight, it perceives Truth as a charitable deed so to speak, its understanding for it opens up, it cannot doubt what it receives from Me so to speak.

The power of My Word acts manifestly, the soul becomes illumined suddenly, and that for which heretofore it lacked understanding suddenly becomes clear, and it accepts it with joy. As the misery and confusion occasioned by erroneous teachings is great, so conversely, Truth is gladsome and intelligible.

The Truth shall always be where My Spirit can act, Truth shall always be that which I reveal to mankind through My Spirit. Therefore, you should remain conscious of the Grace which you have received in over-abundance, and work with this gift of Grace, pass on My Word, carry light into the darkness, give enlightenment to all, give them the Truth which you have received from Myself, and be active for a blessing to all who still walk in darkness of the spirit.

AMEN

BD 5557
December 12, 1952

EARTHLY TASK - DECISION OF WILL - WRONG ENDEAVOUR

You were obliged to walk a troublesome way before you reached the point of passing the last will-trial. Your soul has gathered itself together again, that once was dissolved in countless soul sparks, which all in a bound state had to pass a process of maturing. You reached again the state of Self-awareness, and as individual beings you are free to make a decision; to choose that master to whom you want to belong.

This decision is the purpose and the goal of your life on Earth, and it must be made in free-will. Nobody can take your place in that decision, and without fail the choice must have been made at the end of your Earth-life, because corresponding to it is your fate in Eternity.

Your attitude to your Earth-life-task is immensely important. It can bring you Light and Bliss, but also death and ruin, and you atone decide it through your will. The belief in it cannot be reached by you through compulsion, and therefore it is so rarely found among mankind. Very seldom do men reach the goal of having decided for the right master.

But the disbelief has its consequences. People forget more and more their task on Earth, and every thought is only for the world, regardless of the fact that they have to leave it shortly. They turn again their visage to what lies behind them. The memory of their passion-way through matter is taken away from them, because they have to make their decision in freedom of the will, and should not decide for the right master out of fear.

And the danger exists that their decision turns out to be to their detriment, that they strive with all their senses for the matter, and choose therefore the master of the world, the one to whom they are once again victims, and whom they have to thank for their being banned again into hard matter, due to their wrong decision.

They should look heaven-ward; they should strive for the height and turn their back to the earthly world. Then the right choice was made; then the walk through the whole Creation was successful; then the Earth-life has brought the crowning to the being; then the soul has found the right Master and rushes toward HIM.

Then man has passed the will-trial on Earth and can take off the heavy Earth-body and enter as rich spirit into Eternity. Then the long pilgrimage on Earth has not been in vain. The being has found its way back to its source; it has recognized the Father and has surrendered itself to HIM for all Eternity.

AMEN

BD 5565
December 26, 1952

SPIRITUAL DEPRAVATION - FALSE THINKING

Mankind's thinking has gone astray. What is to be understood as spiritual depravation is that they lack insight; they are far removed from truth and hence far removed from Me, since they live without love; yet it is love that would conjoin them with Me and Truth. How other could they be helped than through exhortation and animation towards love. - Yet love cannot be forced upon them, but merely presented to them as the most important commandment, which as to be aware of not being able to progress one step without love, yet it cannot be compulsory, for it would then be no love, but merely a deed feigning love. You men should not forget that love is something divine, and that I therefore gave you the commandment of love to show you the way to the deification of your being. - But in no way do I employ the least compulsion, which nevertheless amounted to a commandment, in the strict sends of the word. And so I leave it all to you for self-determination. Only through instruction can I get you to the point where you take the right way by yourselves.

And hence I constantly strive to lead mankind into thinking aright, teaching them and conveying My world to them through fully and completely surrendered servants, to clarify all the pros and cons to them, so that they would then voluntarily make the right decision and do what leads to the goal - so that they would live within love and become again what they were in the beginning.

Yet I find stiff resistance. - Men don't accept My loving instructions, - their thinking is in a state of such confusion that they are no longer capable of grasping the simple knowledge about correlations - and have indeed no will thereat. - My loving words are lost upon their ears and don't reach their hearts, preventing the power of My word from taking effect among mankind.

The spiritual depravation is enormous, since man's will is free, and they no longer have the impulsion from within. They have no desire for proper enlightenment, feeling just fine in their spiritual darkness, seeking no light. - And when light reaches them they will not allow its beams to fall upon their hearts, they turn away and toward the pseudo-lights springing up all over. And full of compassion I look upon My beings - on whom I want to bestow happiness, but who will not accept anything from My hands.

I watch them wander about, each along different tracks, yet not entering upon the way that, although uphill, nevertheless leads to Me with certainty. I watch also those who seek Me, yet will not accept advice on where I am to be found, having to walk many different ways before hitting the right one.

I want to spare them all the futile ways, I want to make the road to Me easy for them, I want to provide everyone with a guide. - Yet I can but keep calling out them with enticing words, "Come to Me, all ye that labour, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." - I can only call out, but not force them to take the right way. - And yet they hear not My love-call, because they cannot recognise My voice so long as they are without love.

And that is what I mean by spiritual depravation, in that there is help indeed, yet you men do not wish to accept it, and hence you yourselves fix the end that you are approaching, - I am able to help you, and I also desire to help you, but you have to permit yourselves to be helped. Because your will is free, and shall determine your destiny for evermore.

AMEN

BD 5571
March 7, 1953

TRUE WORSHIP - FORMALITIES

In all churches where I am proclaimed you learn the basic doctrines that can guide you to eternal beatitude. If you only hear them and let them fade away, they will be of little use to you; but if you allow them to penetrate to your heart, the seed will be fertilized and grow, soon covering the whole field - your heart - with abundant vegetation. Life is awakened in you and Christ's doctrine, MY WORD, which was preached to you, yields glorious fruit. Your soul matures and you are on your way to perfection.

Therefore, every church that brings My Word to you can help you to achieve maturity. However, the prerequisite is the acceptance of My Word, which is being offered to you wherever Christ's doctrine, conveying to you knowledge about JESUS CHRIST, the Son of God and Savior of the world, is preached. You humans can achieve beatitude solely through JESUS CHRIST. Consequently, you have to be informed about Him and His work of salvation. And since you can gain perfection only through fulfilling His commandments of love, you have to be instructed in His doctrine.

It is of no importance where and how this doctrine is submitted to you, but that it is done is most essential. Therefore bless all the proclaimers of My Word, who seek to bring Me closer to men, who bear witness of Me who walked on earth, as Jesus Christ, and brought salvation to mankind.

Everything that helps to acquaint men with My suffering and death on the cross, with My incarnation and work of salvation, that helps to spur them on towards imitation of Jesus, towards a life of selfless love of their fellow-men, that is also in accordance with My will and is blessed by Me, what- ever spiritual movement may be behind it. However, what exceeds this, what does not agree with My doctrine of love and is felt as a burden because it interferes with the free will of men, everything that contradicts My simple life on earth and was at a later date added to My divine commandments of love, that I dislike, and it is not suited for the education of true members of the church which I Myself established on earth.

Where love is being taught it must also be lived, i.e., where there is need or distress it must be alleviated and he whom I have given material wealth shall use it in the service of his fellow men to the best of his ability. If this first commandment is disregarded, no blessing can come of it even if My love doctrine is preached. For then they are nothing but idle words and no change of heart has taken place. Then My Word has not yet penetrated to the heart and has not become alive in the heart of that person, for it is the seed that fell on stony ground and could not grow. An eternal life in beatitude can only be gained through love, and only where this doctrine is preached to men affectingly is My Gospel being proclaimed truly. And where My love-doctrine is actually lived, there I am truly being worshipped, and such a worship pleases Me and gains you unexpected blessing.

AMEN

BD 5594
February 3, 1953

SERIOUS ADMONITION AND WARNING ABOUT THE TRANSIENCE

Be aware that everything is perishable and that you too carry a transient body, that you have to leave everything behind you when the hour of your departure from this Earth has come, that then only your soul endures and namely in that condition that you yourself have prepared for it on Earth. Be aware that the attitude that you hold as man towards the world the soul then takes into the spiritual realm with her, that it clings there as well to the matter, or despises it just as you have done on Earth. But a tremendously painful condition becomes its lot if only matter was your thinking and aim and that you have to leave all this behind and arrive poor and miserable in the realm of the beyond, instead of rising up, light, free and blissful, when nothing ties the soul to the world when its thinking and aim was already spiritually oriented on Earth.

So consider this, that the world can only give you goods that have no duration, and that you become slaves to them if you do not conquer them and recognize them precisely as unreal goods. The greed for matter, for earthly goods is the greatest danger for the human soul, and this craving is tremendously strong in people on this Earth, and is steadily growing as the end draws closer and closer.

Men are completely spiritual blind; their thinking is crazed; they labor and act solely for the world and they do not consider their souls which have to starve and which will yet remain alone when everything else perishes and has passed away. Nevertheless people are constantly reminded about the fate that the soul has to expect after death and about the futility of their endeavors. They are informed and warned but that is all that can be done, as they cannot be forced to change their will and their thoughts. But they do not heed the repeated admonitions and warnings, and remain untouched by the predictions of the near end, because they do not believe in it.

And therefore GOD manifests HIMSELF from time to time so obviously by taking away from men - what they will not give up on their own. This is indeed a divine Revelation that is understood as such only by a few. It is a Revelation that clearly enough shows GOD' s actions to men, for they are unable to do anything against it because they cannot defend themselves. For they must admit their complete weakness, and therefore they could realize very well that a higher Power is active according to Its Will. But they do not want to recognize this Power; on the contrary, they prefer to deny It and in this they cannot be hindered, because they are in position of the free will.

GOD speaks everywhere and HIS voice can be heard by everyone. However most people remain untouched and direct their eyes only towards the world and its goods. And the desire for matter never stops in their hearts; and therefore they want to win quickly back everything that is lost, while continuing to let the soul starve.

Regardless of all this, GOD never ceases in HIS endeavor to untie mankind from matter. Much will still happen until the end, which will serve for this. And blessed are those who recognize the reason and purpose of the destruction and catastrophes, and HIM too, Who rules over the Creation. Blessed be those that recognize GOD in every happening, and call on HIM for protection and help in every misery. They will receive help on Earth and in the spiritual kingdom too. They will live, even if they have died.

AMEN

BD 5605
February 18, 1953

AWAKENING THE DEAD THROUGH GOD'S WORD

You must awaken the dead to Life. Out of the depths you must help them upwards and breathe Life into them. You must touch them with strength, which sets them alive. And this power of MY Word which comes to you from Above, that I MYSELF bring to you and you can pass on, so that MY Power will touch those who are still spiritually dead.

You possess something very precious, a gift, which has miracle-working power. You possess spiritual strength and can awaken the dead to Life with it. But as you receive it from the "Everlasting Love", so you must give MY Word out in Love… so the will to help must urge you to share that which revived you to Life. Then you shall always have success and be able to work with great blessing, on Earth as well as in the Spiritual Kingdom.

Darkness is everywhere and a great many spiritually lifeless souls dwell in the darkness. But Life brings Light. That soul can only awaken to Life when rays of Light, which give out a warmth of Love animating even hardened souls, touch it. When Love light touches those souls then will they surely come to Life.

You must bring those rays of Light and Love to them through giving them MY Word, which will touch them, and they will feel it as a great blessing, if it is given in Love. It is healing, Life-giving water, which, through MY Love and Grace, flows continually to you so that your soul will be healed, and you will find True Life, and need never more fear the death of the soul.

But many souls who rest in their graves, who in thought still wander on Earth and yet are spiritually dead, are in a depressing darkness. Such souls are around you and you must bring them help. You must help them upwards out of the night of death to the Light of Life. You have an effective remedy and you have the only medicine that can help them.

You have MY Word, the source of Power and Light out of MYSELF that will never be without results if it can touch the soul. As long as MY Word only reaches the ear of the people, it does not reach their soul, because this only is receptive for the working of MY Word. But only Love opens the door so that I MYSELF can touch the soul with MY Love.

Your Love opens the door for ME when you are active in bringing help to these lifeless souls and when you bring MY Word in Love. Think about how much power is given to you. You can awaken the dead to life with MY Word. And when Love urges you to spread MY Word, I shall bless your efforts. Carry Light in the darkness, wherever it may be.

Care for all who are spiritually dead. Remember your lifeless fellowman, as well as the dead in the beyond have the desire for them to come to Life. Bring them MY Word in Love. The Power of MY Word will work miracles. Those souls will awaken to Life and Light which Life they shall never lose again.

AMEN

BD 5607
February 20, 1957

THE LIFT

Only a small troop will be able to see Me in My Glory at the of the end Earth, and they are those who will be lifted before the eyes of their fellow men, and the latter will be at the mercy of the spiritual and physical death. Because as soon as the first have left the Earth, the destruction proceeds: that means that all that live in, on and above the Earth will be consumed by the elementary flames which emerge from the Earth and leave not a single creation work.

My people will not be touched by this destruction work because I will gather them beforehand. The view of their sudden departure will leave people in amazement, because My children will disappear upwards before their eyes. But only friends can see Me when I come in all My Glory and Splendor. To the others, I remain invisible, for none can see Me in My Glory who have become the property of My opponent. And before they recover their senses, facing the supernatural appearance of the lift, their end is already here. Earth will open up and swallow all those who fell away from Me and remained like that until the end. The process of the lift cannot be comprehended by the people of this Earth because it is a happening that is quite against all laws, something against nature and that will be unbelievable to all those who do not believe in Me and ignore My Salvation Plan of eternity. However, it will come as I predicted- I will transfer people who still live in their bodies to a place of peace, and this will be done in a moment. They themselves will be aware of this occurrence and will be full of joy and praise for Me. They have passed the trial of loyalty and deserve the payment for their love and faith in Me, and I therefore open the gates of Paradise for them.

And that will be a new period of Redemption, and My children will be the trunk of the new Generation on the new Earth. Only faith can comprehend this, for reason offers resistance and doubt until the day at the end has arrived.

AMEN

BD 5612
February 28, 1953

CREATION OF LUCIFER AND THE UR-BEINGS

Your intellect as humans can only understand to a certain degree the profound truth, because pure spirituality can only be explained spiritu-ally. This explanation will be accepted by the spirit in you and indeed will lead through the soul to the intellect. But the intellect is earthly and too much loaded and therefore is unable to penetrate deeper into the spiritual knowledge so that everything can become clear to it. Nevertheless, My Spirit acts through the spark of spirit in you, and whoever has the love understands also the meaning of what I an-nounce:

My will to form was more than great; My force inexhaustible, and I found My blissfulness in realizing My ideas and plans. And this bliss-fulness I wanted to communicate; My Love wanted to give itself away and I wanted beside Me another being to share pleasures which made Me unspeakably happy.

I felt My solitude as a deprivation that I could change any time I wished to do so. And I wanted to find myself again in a being that would be closely connected with Me, one that 1 could form as a mir-ror of Myself, as My own image, to be able to give it bliss without end, and thus also heighten My blissfulness. 1 wanted to create such a being, and this will was sufficient .... because My will was force and acted perpetually with Love and wisdom.

The being created out of Me was indeed My image, but it could not see Me, because .... if this would have been possible .... it would have passed away for blissfulness, for no being could have endured My sight. Each being, even the most perfect image of Myself.... is always only the product of My Love-force. While I am the Love-force Myself and shine in incomparable strength over all; a being, therefore, that was created by Me could not endure My image.

But I created in this being a vessel into which My Love-force could pour continuously ....a being that also received My creating will, My force, My wisdom and My Love above all measure, through the steady inflow of the force, out of Me.

It could then feel the same bliss; it could express its power according to its will; it could be creative, to its own joy, and could also cease-lessly heighten its bliss because My power gave it the faculty. And I took pleasure in its happiness.

And from that being emerged countless other beings. They were all children of My Love in radiating light, in highest perfection. From this, the formed image of My Love, they could have always continued to proceed to the most perfected, because our two wills were equal and our combined Love was constantly renewed in these created be-ings.

Nothing imperfect existed as long as My will and My Love were at work through that first created being. It was a "world of spirits", full of light, and there were Ur-created spirits in great numbers. The force streamed out of Me , unlimited , to that being which I had chosen as the carrier of the light and of the force. And the being itself was overblissful. But I wanted to heighten this bliss still more. I did not want it to be bound to My will, but desired that it be active by its own will, which .... if the being was perfect and remained so .....was My will. Because the being as created by Me was capable of no other will.

I wished that it could manage to act independently because this is the sole characteristic of a divine being .... that the love in it will grow more and more, to do My will only.

I wanted to receive this love from My first created being, a love that would also grant it at the same time, the highest perfection so that it no longer acted as a created being according to My will, but, enli-vened by love, entered into My will and enjoyed unlimited bliss.

To be able to pass this test of love and will, it was necessary to move in utter freedom of will. The being did not see Me, but it knew Me, because it stood in the light.

But Lucifer saw the uncounted beings that his will had created, and he felt himself as their creator despite of knowing that this power had been obtained from Me. And the being was envious of My power. Nevertheless, it was visible to the beings created by it. But though all too aware that everything originated from Me, it assumed the right to rule those beings created by it, presenting itself as the source of force, as the sole might that could create. Somehow it gave up the love for Me in its desire to rule.

To mankind it is incomprehensible that a being which recognizes itself can so completely go astray in such a wrong, manner of its thinking. But, free will explains that one, in order to be able to start to act , is able to make a negative choice but is not obliged to so choose.

The carrier of light and force saw on one side the proof of the force that was led through him but the source of the force itself he did not see. Therefore, he declared himself the ruler of his created spirits, and also tried to present the idea to them that God did not exist. He tried now to transfer his turned-away will to them, and then came the mo-ment of decision -- the proving of the perfection of those beings cre-ated by the light earlier, but with the use of My force.

My force was in all those beings, and they were full of light and glow-ing in love for Me Whom they could not see , but nevertheless recog-nized. They were also in love devoted to their creator, because the creating force was love that streamed through Lucifer, that first cre-ated being qualified for creating.

This love now had to decide , and it split, causing a dreadful chaos amongst the spirituals who felt driven to make a decision. But, on the other hand, it was understandable, since My Love- force acted as light, so that the drive of many beings towards the Ur-source of force be-came stronger, that the love for Lucifer who separated from Me, di-minished and therefore they felt a strong urge to come to Me. The light in them was the knowledge that I was the love since eternity.

Each being had. indeed the knowledge, but also free will which was not bound by knowledge. Otherwise, it could not be free. And so the spiritual world split. Lucifer had his followers as I did .... However, I was not visible.

The force out of Me acted so strongly that many beings turned away from the one who wanted to set them against Me. Their will, there-fore, was rightly directed. Meanwhile, the carrier of light and his fol-lowers vented their will in the wrong direction. Thus, they separated from Me concerning their will, and this meant the fall into depth.

So the light carrier....this being set apart from Me, -- changed into My opponent. Meanwhile, those emanating from him, but created through our joint "Love-will", went partly to him and partly to Me, according to the Love glow of which they were replenished. With the separation of the light carrier from Me, there was produced in the beings an un-defined craving for a consolidated pole; free will started to develop. Neither I nor My opponent influenced them by force, but rather, the rays from each of us were directed at them , wanting to win each be-ing for himself.

My force-stream was Love alone, and this touched the beings so ve-hemently that they recognized Me without seeing Me visibly, but they could also recognize the change in the will of My adversary. As this being was visible to them, many followed it. They subordinated them-selves to its will and strove away from Me.

Also, the Ur-created beings felt themselves as My children and re-mained loyal to Me out of free will.... only their number was much smaller. They were the first created beings of My light-carrier at the time he arose in the most blissful will of formation and was imbued with the immense Love-force that flowed to him from Me. And this Love-force was also part of these beings and drew them unswervingly towards Me, because they recognized the actual will of their progeni-tor as wrong, and they therefore turned away from him.

This knowledge was also available to the other beings, but they blindly followed that one whom they could see - and their will was respected and in no way influenced by Me, because the will-decision must come from within the created one to bring it to an independent perfection.

The being, who had left Me pulled a great many followers down into the depth, because to move away from Me means to strive for the depth and to go towards a completely opposite state -- one that means darkness and weakness, loss of knowledge and force. This was in con-trast to My children who remained in radiant light and immense force and blissfulness.

After this fall of the light-carrier, Lucifer, his force was broken. No longer, could he create and form despite the fact that I did not deprive him of all forces, for he was My creature. His might and force were his followers, over whom he reigned as the Prince of Darkness. But those who followed him are also the products of My Love, whom I will not give up to My opponent for eternity. As long as these beings carry in themselves his will, they belong to him. But whenever I suc-ceed in turning their will to Me, he loses them and his power over them diminishes in equal measure as I save what belongs to him from his power, however, this always presupposes the free will of the being.

And this is My Salvation Plan for eternity, to be supported by all in-habitants of the realm of light .... My angels and archangels .... in the most zealous and loving way. All of these are My collaborators .... those who endeavor to bring bliss again to those fallen brothers who had once drifted away.

This liberation work will be successful, even if it takes eternity, until the last one, once fallen, returns to Me. This includes the first-born be-ing who emanated from My Love, who also will long for My Love and come repentantly back to the house of his Father which he once left voluntarily.

AMEN

BD 5627
May 1, 1953

FIGHT WITH THE SWORD OF THE TONGUE

Take up the fight against everything, which spiritually has a tendency contrary to yours. Fight with the sword of the tongue for it is a 'holy combat'! You are fighters for Me and My Kingdom and while representing Me and My Word before the world everything that is against you spiritually is actually against Me. My pure gospel had to be proclaimed to mankind and for that purpose I sent My disciples into the world to teach all the nations who could win the Kingdom of God in no other way but through the pure gospel - the pure truth. This gospel proclaimed Me and shows the way to Me.

As soon as truth is spoilt, the road to Me becomes a rough one; I am hard to recognize, men are no longer clear about the goal and, therefore, they do not strive for it. If now men are to be shown once again the road to eternal life, truth must first of all force its way out and it must be possible to recognize Me quite clearly. Only then will men again strive for the right goal and they will be able to reach Me, gain beatitude and everlasting life. I am the way, the truth and the life! And you, whom I have chosen and educated to be My disciples during the final time, you know the truth, you received it from Me and are aware of the dangers of error and of falsehood as well as of the great spiritual need in which people find them- selves who are not instructed in the truth. Therefore, error and falsehood are My great enemies and also yours, you who live within truth. You must oppose them, and I keep demanding of you to fight for Me and My doctrine with the sword of your tongue. You will make many enemies who will stand up for their false doctrines with conviction, but you can refute their false doctrines with pure truth and, unless they are open adherents of the prince of darkness, not seeking light and truth and fighting only for themselves and for power instead of for what they have "recognized as right, you will always be able to beat them. Your sword will be razor-sharp and you will be able to refute all that is wrong. My Spirit will guide you and will put the right words into your mouth. Thus I Myself am at your side as Commander-in-Chief, and truth will be victorious, but it may cost the enemy many a casualty as some would rather perish than abandon error and lose power. These are not concerned with pure truth; as representatives of My adversary they seek to darken the light which is held toward them.

Therefore, they will perish in the battle which will have to be fought out at the end of this time, for the prince of darkness will be declaring war on Me, seeking to dethrone Me with falsehood and calumny. Then you will have to step forward and I will speak through you to those who are ruled and guided by My adversary, showing them the way to the goal -to everlasting life -a way which can only be walked through truth.

AMEN

BD 5630
March 19, 1955

SPIRITUAL REVERSE - A CHANGE OF THE EARTH

You must not have false expectations for this Earth, that it will change for the good, that the character of people could improve and live in Faith and Love.

This Earth will no more experience such a spiritual improvement in people, so a spiritual crisis is at hand. The Earth shall become totally different. But before that it will undergo a total change and mankind on this new Earth will be on a higher spiritual level.

But, whoever believes and hopes that the people on Earth will change themselves, that a better time will begin are very much mistaken. They also do not understand GOD' s plan of salvation which has another purpose than only a higher spiritual mankind, namely; to benefit the development of the spiritual substance still bound in material form. But to begin this new period of development and redemption requires first of all a change in the exterior form of the Earth.

Indeed the spiritualizing of mankind on Earth would be according to GOD' s plan of Salvation and beneficial for mankind as well as for the spirituals still bound in the creation works. But with this low spiritual state of mankind in this present time a turn for the good can no more be expected. They are dominated by the lust of the material and ignore their spiritual progress. They strive constantly downwards and are therefore themselves the cause of the end, which means, a dissolving of the creation works, a release of all that is still bound therein, and also their own banishment into the hard matter of the new Earth.

Consequently, a doctrine, which supports a spiritual turn for the good is not true, even though a spiritual reversion is at hand. People will not believe in a destruction or end of this Earth. This thought is incomprehensible to them; therefore they expect a turn for the good because they are still convinced of a coming change.

That people will not believe that this Earth will experience an end through destruction is to their disadvantage, otherwise they would truly use their time in a better way. They would live more conscientiously, seeking GOD' s Will and realizing that changing their walk of life is the only way to save themselves from incorporating in the new creation. Knowledge and faith is lacking in people and can seldom be convincingly brought to them. Enough directions are given but their free will decides if they will let it influence them.

They feel, and have a foreboding that same great events are at hand, but will not believe that these will be so drastic that an Earth period will come to an end and a new one begins. However, they could believe this if they would live a life in Love. They would give their needy fellowman their Love, which would supply themselves with Light. They would then acknowledge the hour in which they live and not doubt what is told them about the nearing end.

AMEN

BD 5647
April 9, 1953

MAN'S JOURNEY OF SORROWS

Him who God loves He often lets go along stony paths, to carry burdens that nearly crush him, yet only for his best; for every burden under the cross can, with the right attitude towards Him Who guides his destiny, serve him for a blessing. His love verily extends to all His beings, but especially those not far from reaching their goal. He recognises every man's disposition and hence knows the individual's stance towards his God and Father from eternity; and hence He often seizes him with a view to helping him reach his goal with certainty.

Only in this way shall you be able to explain how pious people often, notwithstanding their obvious devotion to god, have to suffer and often have a great struggle on earth, which, among other things, allows God's goodness and love to be questioned. God knows the purpose of everything. If men only were convinced of His love and goodness, they would recognise all difficulties as His providence, and not rebel; they would know themselves to be seized by God's love, and would patiently wait for their destiny to change.

There verily is much suffering upon the earth; mankind is smarting under His pressure, yet they do not regard themselves as in need of nurturing and they therefore inwardly resist where they should submit, in order for their difficulties to be taken away, with God's help plainly coming to the fore, to make Him recognisable as a loving Father to all those who want it. - God allows those to suffer whom He loves. - These words find little credence, for men do not consider sorrow an effective means towards nurturing, in a world where perpetually only what is agreeable to the body is striven for, and no love on God's part is admitted in sorrow and want. It nonetheless is a manifestation of His love in a way beneficial to the soul, for God knows the blessings of sorrow, and hence applies such means as will hold men back from the earthly world. He will rather see them suffer than sink in the mire of the world and sin.

He knows that sickness and pain can bring about a change, but that the world can offer no spiritual progress; and that therefore the world has to first be marked down, whereto God lends His indirect help - by means lacking God's love in appearance only, but which are of no harm to the soul, - unless man rebels against his destiny and invokes God's adversary. Then same shall help indeed, but in a way different from that desired; same helps, but never without service in return, the return service consisting in the soul's giving herself up to him.

Hence surrender yourselves to God's will when struck with want and grief; do not grumble and complain, and bow to His arrangements and set your sights on Him alone. And He shall take the cross from you; He shall make it easy for you as soon as you hand yourselves over to His grace-filled guidance with resignation.

Because you can know yourselves guided by Him Who through suffering and want only wants to win you for Himself; Who wants to purify your soul and give it occasion to time and again test itself in patience and gentleness: for the help of God to then come visibly, so that His love would then visibly intervene and heal all your wounds at the right time.

AMEN

BD 5705
June 22, 1953

SERIOUS ADMONITION - MATERIALISTIC OUTLOOK

You people have directed your eyes towards the world; you lust only for earthly treasures and search to satisfy the appetites of your body. You move only in spheres were matter reigns and everything spiritual is silenced. But your body is only the cover of what will remain after your bodily death; your body is only for a short time the habitat for your soul, and the soul is that which should reach maturity through the life on Earth, but which you let starve by your materialistic point of view, and therefore it enters into the spiritual kingdom in a miserable condition.

The material world is the realm of the banned spiritual in which you as humans indeed live, but which is your last station before the entrance into the spiritual world. As long as the spirit of the world is still so strong in yourself that you desire solely material goods…. that you work and act only for this earthly world, as long are you slaves of the matter, while you as master of the matter should conquer it. All your Life-Force you spend only to strengthen the realm of GOD' s opponent, if you strive for the world and its goods.

But you should use the Life-force to gather spiritual goods, acquire treasures for the Eternity - you should separate yourself from goods that are transient because they will once be taken away from you, for you cannot take them over into Eternity. You should use your Life-force rightly and acquire imperishable goods, with which you can work in the spiritual kingdom, what means riches that will make you truly happy.

You are more than all the material Creations, because these have been only created for you, so that they serve for your perfection. But you people misunderstand their value; you strive for the world instead of recognizing it as a hindrance to your spiritual development. You serve the matter instead that it is serving you; you let yourself be dominated by it, and become slaves of the matter.

And that means that you prepare death for the soul within you, so that a dense cover surrounds it when it enters into the kingdom of the beyond. No ray of light can break through its cover and therefore the soul suffers unspeakably until the hull is disintegrated, which can take Eternities -should not the cover harden to such an extend that no hope exists any longer for the soul to shed it.

You people do not know how you maltreat your soul if you are earthly materialistically orientated by your striving always after worldly goods. Recognize the transience of everything that surrounds you, and remember what is everlasting. Do not live your life on Earth in vain, because it has been only given to you to bring the soul - the spiritual in you - to maturity, that can only make use of spiritual nourishment to develop, in order to be able to leave the body without a cover when your hour has come. Bear in mind your soul, and direct your senses spiritually, because the soul endures but all earthly perishes.

AMEN

BD 5743
August 9, 1953

WITNESSES OF THE END ON THE NEW EARTH FOR THEIR DESCENDANTS

You will be MY witnesses on the new Earth. You will testify of MY Majesty, Love and Power, because you will experience these at the end of the Earth. You will see MY coming in the clouds, in the brightness of MY Majesty. You will experience MY Love when I rescue you from great suffering and remove you before the eyes of your evil minded fellowmen who are trying to destroy your life.

You will experience the proof of MY Power. The destruction of this Earth will take place before your eyes, so that you can enter the realm of peace with an experience, which you will remember. You will be a witness to this event in the coming world. You will tell the people the course of events on the old Earth, for this is the only way they can come to this knowledge. Then they will spread this knowledge and it will be known for a long time on the new Earth. You must be a witness to ME and MY splendor.

The new Earth will be inhabited with a generation, who have a firm faith and do not doubt MY Power and Might, MY Love and Perfection. As long as I can dwell among them because of their Faith and Love for ME witnessing to those events will not be necessary. But as soon as the new generation come forth from them they must be given this knowledge, emphasizing especially the events at the end of the old Earth, so that people living at this time will stay close to ME, and become and remain MY children. A strong witness will greatly influence their hearts, and in the future they will proclaim what they have learned from you.

Their Faith and Love for ME will remain true for a long time, and man will live in peace and harmony, in constant union with ME. MY Spirit will be able to flow into their hearts. They will be able to hear MY Word and be blessed. But this condition will change. The influence of the adversary will not be great at first but will steadily increase. The spirituals bound in creation will come to their incarnation as man but they will be in different degrees of maturity. In their state as man different desires and tendencies will become evident. These betray a slight resistance to ME and will require a still greater change. There will be people who live on Earth who need especially careful instructions, so it will be necessary to inform them of the result of a life contrary to MY Will.

Then the battle between Light and Darkness begins again and the desire in the heart of mankind for the material will increase. They will no longer be able to hear MY Word directly. I will instruct messengers to proclaim MY Word so that a witness will be given to the occurrences at the end of the old and the beginning of the new Earth. Therefore, you who live on this Earth and remain true to ME to the end have a task on the new Earth to see that this knowledge be preserved so that the next generation can hear it and be encouraged to remain in MY Will, to allow ME to live in their hearts and to seek ME continually.

AMEN

BD 5744
August 11, 1953

TO ATHIESTS

Now I want to speak to those who cannot yet decide aright, who nonetheless are not willing to believe, but cannot acknowledge Me with conviction either. To those who still oppose with their intellectual knowledge the knowledge with which My representatives wish to acquaint them, to those who would have everything proven to them and who believe themselves capable of fathoming or refuting all with sharp intellectual thinking. But their knowledge kills the spirit - since that which is described as higher Truth - which cannot be proven, therefore, in a worldly sense, because there must be no religious coercion in earth-life - cannot be fathomed scientifically, and hence the sharpest human intellect is no guarantee for right thinking in the spiritual domain.

I want to address a question to you men - into which category of the works of Creation do you classify yourselves? Do you not recognise that you alone are beings capable of thinking and inferring, whilst none of the other works of Creation can boast of this thinking capacity? From this you infer already that you were created by a Power which likewise is capable of thinking and besides, is mighty in an unlimited scale - since you yourselves are not, in spite of your thinking capacity, capable of bringing into existence beings with similar thinking capacity. You cannot introduce your offspring as proof, because you did not "create" same, but only availed yourselves of existing natural laws - which in turn testify of a lawgiver.

Consider furthermore; is a nature-force capable of thought? Can it bring into existence beings capable of thinking, whose organism testifies of the highest wisdom? Must not such natural force then be deemed as itself a being capable of creating and animating purposeful forms? Sen in this way, is not the work of Creation sufficient proof in itself, event o the intellectually most astute? Or can you substantiate the non-presence of such an almighty Being? Or can you introduce a vague analogy even, by which a "force" brings forth ordered creations, unless this force finds its master in the will of a man?

Permit a force unbridled action for once only, and you will have a fearful experience - but not obtain creations which you can admire for their expediency and order!

Therefore, you can already acknowledge, by virtue of your intellect alone, a Being, which you must regard as the Creator from eternity. It truly does you no honour to deny this Being, to explain Its action - which becomes evident in Its Creation - as the effects only of an unguided force, when you, therefore, appoint something unconscious, and working blindly, as the cause for the appearance of Creation.

It truly is no evidence of an intellect correctly utilised, it is furthermore a defiant evasion, which you seek who do not want to acknowledge God. Because where there is merely a weakness of will, there both possibilities are weighted in the first instance, and only then man decides - usually in favour rather than for rejection of a power-entity which is recognisable in the Creation.

If you men know how fraught with consequences for your soul so your rejection and denial of a Divine Being, you would also understand why I wish to give you clarification, so that you could believe what seems unacceptable to you so long as you judge one-sidedly - so long as you believe yourselves capable of fathoming Truth intellectually.

Faith in a God and Creator, however, is necessary in order to link up with Such - and the link with Him is the actual purpose and aim of your earth-life, otherwise you should really not have incarnated on this earth, which was truly created only for that purpose, that man would find union with /God, which once he had given up of his own accord. But if deny a God, it means still the greatest distance from Me - it means renewed resistance with free will, which incurs you a fearful lot in the Beyond - or the re-banishment in matter even, if the end of this earth has come. Therefore, it is you I want to address and cause you to think before it is too late. And may your worldly knowledge be yet so extensive, you will be guaranteed penetration to far deeper knowledge, if you entrust yourselves to Him Who has created you, and who wishes to be recognised as God and Creator from eternity, in order to then stand by you helpingly.

AMEN

BD 5745
August 12, 1953

GOD'S WORD IS FELT AS A POWERSTREAM BY THE SOULS IN THE BEYOND

Through contact with the spiritual world a constant stream of power is put in motion. This stream of power is effective wherever there is a similar striving upwards. Even when man does not strive consciously, but still shows no rebellion, the power is still effective. He begins to open himself to listen, and follow everything concerning the spiritual realm in order to form his own opinion. MY servants on Earth believe ME that you do not pass unnoticed by your fellowman.

Believe ME that your actions and words are noticed and that this is already the reaction to the power-radiation that you put in motion. But this effect can only be seen spiritually, because it has a spiritual cause. This power-radiation will find expression in the thoughts of your fellowman that are not visible but can cause an inner change in them. Even if people on Earth do not derive profit from this power-stream the souls in the beyond will. From them no thoughts are hidden as soon as they want to gain experience from you who walk this way in MY Will.

Each flow of strength which through prayer deeds of Love and through the hearing of MY Word, or the reading of MY Word is as a ray of Light to those souls, and is felt as a blessing if they are willing to accept it. Therefore you are always surrounded by those souls who want to receive strength from you.

Your fellowman can indeed also receive strength if they will listen and appropriate the power of MY Word. But their will is still not directed exclusively to win spiritual treasures for they pay too much attention to the world. The souls in the beyond feel only that as a blessing that is offered to them by you. They can only understand the power-stream that is offered to them by the Light-beings when they have received the basic knowledge from you, and when they have found the gate from the realm of darkness or shadow to the Light, because they stay too near to the Earth and therefore they can be reached easier by you that by the Light- beings. However, the Light-beings are at all times ready to help and make it there- fore easier for the souls to understand what they receive from you. But constantly they are in the stream of Divine power, continually they are touched by the power of MY Love and feet the effect of it.

But I MYSELF cannot influence them as long as they continue to resist, as long as they are still in the region of darkness. But you can rescue them through loving instructions, intercessions, and through the power of your thoughts. Every good thought strengthens those on Earth as well as in the beyond. Therefore, you should always have good thoughts for your fellow- man, and so impart strength, which they lack for an inner transformation.

All good thoughts good will and actions have a redeeming result because that is the power that never remains without results.

AMEN

BD 5764
September 8, 1953

IT IS EASIER TO CONVEY THE TRUTH TO THE IGNORANT THAN TO THE ERRING

It is difficult to enlighten people who hold erroneous concepts while they are convinced that their beliefs represent the truth, whereas a completely ignorant person will accept any offered knowledge willingly and happily if it appears to enlighten him. One who believes himself to possess the truth cannot easily be convinced that his thinking is wrong, and it is even harder to convey to him a different doctrine because he will stick to his original belief and be prepared only to accept something new if he begins to doubt.

And so you find among your fellow men those without any faith, who live a purely worldly life, and those who believe to be religious and advocate their faith with zeal but who defend something that is far from the truth. The first are more numerous and, owing to their disbelief, their situation is deplorable because they do not seek any contact with that world which is their true home and which is their destination.

The believers, however, do think about spiritual things, notwithstanding their false doctrines and erroneous concepts. The latter have just to be rectified, and here on earth as well as in the beyond they are often given the opportunity for that; but it is solely their free will that determines their mental trend. To those who are total disbelievers spiritual knowledge must be conveyed, they must be induced to ponder. First of all they must be acquainted with the reality of the spiritual world and its plausibility and, if the spiritual knowledge is offered to them in the right way, they can be won for it. The more a person has alienated himself from the ecclesiastical beliefs, the harder it is to convey to him even the true church doctrines. However, there is a successful approach to everyone, but it requires a vast knowledge to win such people and, eventually, lead them to where they can find God.

Their disbelief does not always prove their remoteness from God. They may have been forced into disbelief through false teachings, which their intellect could not accept and which resulted in complete rejection of everything. These people must be helped again by their intellect to recognize the truth. Then they will become defenders of the truth and remain firm in their conviction. Both, heart and intellect must be capable of accepting spiritual knowledge. The truth that originates from God will stand up to any intellectual test and does not require blind faith, whilst erroneous concepts and false doctrines will not withstand a serious test by the intellect. Therefore, they demand blind faith, which can never be the will of God. It is much easier for the skeptic to arrive at the truth than for those who do not seek the truth because they believe they have it; who do not make use of their intellect but accept everything without probing its origin.

AMEN

BD 5767
September 11, 1953

THE GREAT NEED OF SOULS IN THE BEYOND

Souls in the beyond who lack Light are in a very great need. To describe this condition to you, on Earth, would certainly cause you to live your lives another way, but it would then inevitably destroy your free will. Driven by the fear of a similar fate you would try to walk differently, being careful to do what was required of you, but not doing it of your own free will. But if you want to know about the fate of souls it shall be told to you, and you can still remain free to believe and draw your own conclusions.

Those souls, who pin all their hopes on this Earth, on their entrance into the realm of the beyond, will have lost everything. They will possess nothing because they can only take with them what was spiritually earned, which they greatly lack. As long as they lead godless lives they are enveloped in total darkness and therefore powerless, but not without feeling.

Those who on Earth were fearless in everything they did, are now plunged into darkness, surrounded by fear and torment which their soul feels. This indescribable suffering awakens the longing in their soul to either flee from this condition seeking satisfaction in that realm, or give in totally to the evil urges and fall prey to the power of darkness.

But also the souls who did not leave their earthly life in sinfulness, but have lived their lives without Love and were indifferent to spiritual things, are still in serious difficulty. For them also the darkness will give way, if the soul has not become totally hardened and if it longs for the Light, because only a longing for Light will enable the soul to reach the Light. All these souls lack the strength to want what is right, and as long as they themselves do not desire it, strength cannot be brought to them, in accordance with the eternal law.

Certainly the mercy work of God is not over. When the soul leaves the earthly body, what is left unused on Earth, although it possessed it in rich measure, must first be earned in the beyond, and the soul is often too weak to do this. Imagine yourself a weak helpless being, in great suffering, needing help to be set free. If you could see them in their need, pity would overcome you.

Everyone has souls over here of which they do not know in which state they entered the spirit realm. Everyone has people that they were close to but they have lost in death. Remember at least those souls who were closely related to you, and help them. Even the smallest redeeming work for such souls draws them further along in their redemption, to which you will then have contributed.

You can help those souls only through loving thoughts, prayers and intercession. This will admittedly not release them from their suffering, but it will give them the strength to do so themselves. In other words; these souls will then have a change of will and be able to move toward the Light.

They cannot be set free from their suffering condition against their own will, but your intercession and your prayers are needed and should be given to them in Love whenever they put themselves in your thoughts. You must understand concerning those souls that ask you for help when they put themselves into your thoughts, that you will increase their misery if you deliberately push thoughts of these de- ceased ones out of your mind.

The lot of these souls remains hidden so as not to impair your free will. There are two realms in which you and the deceased souls find yourselves, between which a dividing line is drawn. Still they exist and you from your world can send them much Love, which in a certain way, and to some extent, enables many souls to escape their fate.

Remember these unfortunate souls often and do not overlook them in their need, because what you do for them in merciful Love will be richly repaid, you will receive spiritual help while you are still on Earth, from all those souls who have already come out of darkness into the Light.

AMEN

BD 5769
September 14, 1953

SATAN BOUND - THE NEW EARTH

The power of evil will be broken for a long time. Satan will be put in chains. Peace will replace struggle in the universe. Spirits of darkness can no longer oppress the people on Earth. Satan along with his followers will be bound for a long time. People on the new Earth will not allow him freedom, for now they are in close union with GOD. They pursue only HIM Who lovingly cares for them, both spiritually and physically.

This time of peace on the new Earth will make up for the period of indescribable suffering endured by those who will remain faithful to GOD on this Earth. This period will be for them truly a time of struggle because they will be persecuted, both spiritually and physically. They will hardly be able to defend themselves against their persecutors who threaten their lives, if they do not submit to them.

But a time of peace has been repeatedly promised to such suffering people, by seers and prophets alike. This will be a time when no danger will threaten them, when body and soul may enjoy the wonderful works of GOD' s Love, where a happy peace will fill their hearts because of the presence of HIM Whom they love and for Whom they suffered. Everything will be peaceful creatures and creations alike will be in perfect harmony. The spiritual still bound in creation, will progress and soon give up their resistance, because they will feel the nearness of HIM to whom they must yield. They will also be blessed by the spiritual touch of the people.

These people have already made their decision, so a test of their will on the new Earth is no longer necessary. The people belong to GOD, body and soul cannot be separated from HIM anymore.

But all that is of Satan will suffer in darkness, banned anew in hard matter, not able to exercise influence on the spirituals who strive for the Light and submit to the will of GOD, deprived of all power for a long time.

Satan himself is weakened because everything that increases his power is bound and withdrawn from his influence. So, he is helpless in his own world until he once more gains power through the perverted will of the people. However, this will only happen after a very long time, when the first generation of the Earth, the inhabitants of paradise with their children and children` s children are long since departed into the spiritual kingdom. Then there will be another generation whose desires will be different, who will let materialism dominate them and through this loosen the chains of the prince of this lost world.

This will be the end of the paradisiacal condition. The time of peace will again become a time of struggle between Light and Darkness. Then the struggle for the souls of men will again begin and continue until another development period is over. But the result will be that innumerable souls have come to their spiritual maturity. The power of Satan will decrease more and more until at last he himself will surrender. This however, will require an unimaginably lang time and many salvation periods.

AMEN

BD 5796
October 26, 1953

THE OVERCOMING OF MATTER, KINGDOM OF THE SPIRIT

So long as you pander and strive after the world and its goods, you are not likely to gain My kingdom, because 'My kingdom is not of this world'. My kingdom can be gained only by the giving up of that which you men still covet.

My kingdoms demands the overcoming of matter, because you can be liberated from physicality and enter upon My kingdom only when you have detached yourself from everything belonging to My adversary. The world of matter is his kingdom, although he has no influence upon matter as such. But that much greater is his influence upon men, who as souls harbour the spiritual, which had progressed to the stage at which it can escape his dominion, where by right application of will it can rid itself of all exterior form. Then he exerts his influence towards chaining man to matter in order to pervert his will towards striving or that which he had long overcome.

The material world for you is a most powerful test of will, for you are to renounced it; you are of your own accord to forego everything you covet in the course of your earthly life - you are to seek the spiritual kingdom, and hence choose and decide: for My kingdom, or for the kingdom of My adversary.

The latter tempts you with his goods; yet be mindful of these being transient, that they can in themselves perish, or of having to give them up at the hour of death, - You cannot lastingly secure them for yourselves, you shall sooner or later irrevocably forfeit them.

Hence think of it, working towards and acting and earning in good time goods which cannot be taken from you - goods that are imperishable; this being capable of proper evaluation only in eternity, after death of the body, being then the wealth of the soul, which shall make it endlessly blissful.

It is the hankering after matter that makes you blind towards spiritual goods, you are incapable of recognising them for what they are, because your thoughts point only terrestrially, spiritual currents being unable to touch you - because My kingdom is not of this world; yet My kingdom comes to all who seek it.

Detach yourselves therefore from what prevents your entry into My kingdom. - Free yourselves from coveting earthly goods; live in want, and abstain whilst dwelling on earth, in order to then in all fullness receive My goods of love in the kingdom of the Spirit.

AMEN

BD 5800
October 31, 1953

CREATION OF MAN - THE FALL OF MAN

The fallen spiritual needed endless time for its upward development, and endless time was also required for My individual creations. The latter were obliged to develop themselves, so to say, also the inner bound spiritual should be able to receive more and more matured spirituality. Again and again new forms were called to life, and always new destinations given to these forms.

Therefore, it took more than just a moment for the origin of the material creation, and endlessly long periods had to pass until the spiritual found in all the different grades of maturity the necessary outer form, because the ever-rising maturity forever demanded new creations.

As long as the spiritual moved under the law of "you must", My creative activity meant: Creation of the earth as a maturing station for the lowest fallen spirituals where, they could gain maturity. This maturity returns the free will to the bounded spiritual which it had once abused. Now it was imperative to create also for this fully matured spiritual an outer form so that it could again test the free will in this form. And this creation work was man, who differed from all former originated creations in as much as he was endowed, in addition to free will, also with intelligence and reason; was gifted with the faculty of thinking an I-consciousness, and with the ability to exchange thoughts by speaking with his fellow men, this togetherness gave the, necessary basis for the test of one's will.

The outer form of man already existed in the last stages of the "must" condition, and was destined for the reception of uncounted fully matured soul substances. But those living beings still acted under the "must condition", corresponding to the law of nature, and therefore they were not responsible for their actions.

They were only able to think to a small degree. But as collection vessels for their spiritual, which matured over the long period of evolution, they were also creation works which My Wisdom and my love formed for this spiritual. But it was only possible to call these beings “man" if they were in possession of the free will, of the intelligence and of an I- consciousness.

And only then began the plan of spiritualization. This required that these beings -- the men -- were taught by Me and that they had to use their ability to think according to my admonitions. Thanks to their free will, they could now produce and live on earth; they could become gods; but also, they could act contrary to My advice and My will, and therefore they returned again to the depth, from whence they arose.

I created man. I gave the spiritual one, which having already reached a certain degree of maturity, an outer form that corresponded again to My Love and wisdom , and also to the task that man has to fulfill. This exterior form, as soon as the spiritual inhabited it, only then became a living being ... the composition of countless particles which now as soul gave life to the form. The spiritual is a constant effective force, and was indeed bound during the endlessly long evolutionary process. Therefore it was incapable of acting Without hindrance. But in its final exterior form in man, it can again become active. It can unfold its own force and through union with Me increase it without limits.

The first men had My immeasurable force at their disposition. They were equipped in an extraordinary way because their test-life on earth should have led them to become totally spiritual in order to shed their earthly cover and return as My rightful children, into the house of their Father. But the will-test which I ask from every created being had to be given to them. The passing of this test would then have made it easier for all the people following to reach the final goal.

In the first men I created beings that despite their insufficiency, i.e., their imperfection caused by their apostasy from Me, could however arrive at the knowledge of Myself, because they recognized themselves as creatures, and therefore by their ability to think and their free will, could recognize also My will and act accordingly. I created beings to whom I could make Myself understood despite their distance from Me, which was previously impossible in the situation of the bound will.

Man was therefore the first earthly creation work that carried within him a fallen Ur-spirit, and he had to try to help the spirit to return, to its Ur- condition, so as to be able, as a free spiritual, once more to move and to act again in eternal union with Me.

This was the task for the first created human being, and it remains the task of all men, until the end -- until the complete spiritualization of all fallen ones.

The first man did not have a very difficult trial of will. But My adversary, as well, had the right to use his influence for this trial. And through that influence man failed and deserted Me for the second time.

This was the first fall of man on this earth, the fall of man of which mankind has knowledge even if it knows nothing about the ancient apostasy of the spiritual from Me. The latter but explains everything, because the first man could not have fallen if he would have been the first created being out of Me. In that case, he would have been in full possession of force and light because only perfection can come out of Me. Then no other antiforce could have influenced him. The reason for Adam's fall is to be found in that former apostasy of the spiritual; consequently in the still immature soul of man, which was able to stand the test but was not obliged to do so.

Man had the intelligence and the free will, and therefore also the responsibility to care for his soul. Therefore he had to atone for his guilt . My adversary kept his power over man as the embodied spiritual, which means for every person a painful earthly existence, connected with fighting and suffering, and with the goal of. freeing itself from Lucifer's domination. It is an aim that can be reached also by man because Jesus Christ came to help mankind, weakened through the sinfulness of Adam. The redemption is therefore secured for everyone who recognizes HIM as the son of God and the Redeemer of the world, and follows Him willingly.

The first man could have built the bridge over which all his descendants could then have come to Me. But because he fell, mankind was obliged to persist in slavery to Satan for a long time -- until the Savior came --- until Jesus Christ came down to earth to build a bridge to the spiritual realm through His suffering and His death on the cross.

The decision to change his will, which was asked of Lucifer, My first created being, was in no way to be considered a commandment; it was rather the free decision of the being to turn its will towards one direction or another. But the direction of its will was founded solely on its desire for power and for monarchy. Inasmuch as it was aware of its issue out of Me, it believed that it was reigning alone because it did not see Me. This will I did not put into the being I had created, but the being itself altered the free will which it had received from Me as a gift.

This was the difference between the first fall of Lucifer and the "fall of man"- -- of the first human being. -- because the latter still carried in himself the misdirected will. Therefore I gave Adam a commandment that he should not transgress -- a commandment that he could have kept easily if the anti-spirit had not influenced him. And Satan had therefore such a strong influence on man because the latter was in fast still a part of him, because Adam' s soul had not yet attained the perfection which makes a fall impossible. A perfectly created man would be unable to fall; that means, he would not have been capable of transgressing this commandment. The perfect spiritual in man would have restrained him from every act that trespasses against the will of God. The creation of man was therefore only the consequence of the fall of Lucifer and his followers. Indeed, it would not have been necessary for Me to give an outer form as wrapper to the spiritual called to life by Me.

But the form of man (his body) contained the fallen spiritual. Consequently the man Adam was already burdened with that ancient sin which, however, he could have thrust off if he would have obeyed My commandment. It would have been possible for him to discharge the inherited guilt.

His fall delayed the return of the apostatized spirituals to Me for endless time. However, it became possible, through the redemption work of the man Jesus, who died without a commandment from Me, which is what the man Adam should have done, namely; to accept completely My will and to unite with Me through a life of love in order to obtain full possession of light and loveforce.

AMEN

BD 5801
November 4, 1953

WORTHLESS EARTHLY KNOWLEDGE IN THE BEYOND

Do not value earthly knowledge too high because you can do nothing with it in Eternity.

Earthly knowledge can serve you well for the duration of your life on Earth, giving you the insight that you are a creature of God, enabling you to come to the full Truth of God. But if you do not use it to gain spiritual knowledge for yourself it is of no benefit to you when you enter the realm of the Spirit.

But also spiritual knowledge is to be valued as earthly knowledge that is taken in purely through the intellect. This also concerns spiritual matters obtained as every other earthly knowledge by means of academic pursuits for one’s professional occupation.

Even if you memorize the Book of the Fathers, even if you explain the Divine Word by prophetic utterance or master it intellectually sentence by sentence, it is of no more value than any other knowledge that does not contain spiritual matters. Because at the end only that portion stays with the soul that unselfish deeds of Love wisely brought to it. Only that which the Spirit gives the soul remains. This requires no university degree no extraordinary sharp memory or no profound intellect. Because the Spirit imparts all this when it is needed. What benefit to you is a wealth that you cannot use over there? It is lifeless knowledge, bringing you no Light. On Earth you can never prove the validity of such knowledge, as long as your spirit does not give you the right insight and ability to discern.

However, you must ask to receive the Spirit, you must make it possible for Him to manifest in you. Only by entering the spiritual realm will it become a Light in you, spreading and radiating brightly.

Blessed is he, however, who is taught by the Spirit, and at the same time seeks to increase his earthly knowledge. Many thoughts will come to him and earthly knowledge will open up to him, as soon as he seeks first of all the increase in spiritual things. Such knowledge will truly be a blessing to him when his earthly life is ended. He will then be able to share all he possesses in the spiritual realm, again influencing by his leading and teaching those who, as he, searched and longingly strove for God and for the Truth.

AMEN

BD 5824
December 10, 1953

THE LIGHT OF TRUTH - LAMPS WITHOUT OIL

It is up to you to illuminate, to carry light into the darkness all around you where it is night without any light. It is night wherever pure truth is not to be found, where men walk in error and have yet been properly taught about spiritual things. It is night where the spirit of man, which alone enlightens the human heart, has not yet awakened to life.

All the spiritual knowledge that may be offered you is of no value whilst you do not live within love. Until this happens, it remains only a barren knowledge. And if you look around, you will not find many who live love and, consequently, there will be little light. For only love can radiate light and knowledge becomes alive only when it has been animated by love. Wherever love is preached My primary law is proclaimed and there is also truth. There are the true representatives of Christ who speak out of My Spirit.

Whether they are successful in inducing their listeners to fulfill the commandments of love is up to the latter, but the state of a person’s maturity depends solely upon how far he fulfills the commandments of love for Me and his fellow-men. On this also depends the enlightenment of his spirit, the gaining of full cognition, and, the inner enlightenment. To fulfill these commandments of love means - to live in accordance with My will - to move within My order from eternity - thus to achieve an inner change from evil to good.

This alone is My will, and My true representatives on earth are to encourage people to fulfill it. This is the work in My vineyard which My servants are to carry out: to make known to men that only a life in love can perfect them, that only love can achieve a union with Me. Therefore, it is essential that whatever is offered men 'as a gospel' must serve no other purpose than the ennoblement of man - his 'transformation' to love. Then are My servants doing true vineyard-work.

Why is there so little light on earth, although My Gospel is preached in the entire world? Maybe more stress is put on ceremonies than on preaching My Gospel? Is perhaps the preaching of the divine doctrine of love treated as 'unimportant' whilst 'other doctrines' are put first? And do people perhaps pay more attention to the later added teachings and commandments than to My original doctrine?

Ponder on these questions and draw the right conclusions! Since I made the fulfillment of My commandments of love the precondition for the attainment of spiritual maturity, since spiritual aspiration reduces earthly distress or makes it altogether unnecessary, and since you now find in the world more earthly suffering than ever before, there must be something wrong with the spiritual upward development. From this it can only be concluded that the most essential requirement - to exercise love, of which I keep reminding men - is being neglected!

The gospel of love is not being preached to men with sufficient emphasis. So there must be but few true representatives of My love-doctrine - only a few faithful servants working for Me on earth - although everybody believes himself to be working in My name. Too much stress is put on appearance and too little on truth. Where people should proclaim Me and they believe themselves to be doing it, there is death. There is no life left, nothing but traditional appearance, a mere reflection of what once shone brightly and full of vitality.

As a result there is no life among men, no cognition, no truth, no spiritual progress; all that is left is a 'threadbare raiment' that is useless but is being' respected' in an exaggerated way. They are lamps without oil, falsely presented to men as 'illuminators’, but unable to give forth a single ray of light.

Therefore, there is darkness everywhere. There is spiritual night all around, and only seldom a small light flares up. It is only seldom that a true representative of My Kingdom has access to the darkness with his light, but their light is going to shine brightly. They will be able to enlighten and present the truth: the light of knowledge that will be a blessing for everyone who seeks light.

AMEN

BD 5825
December 13, 1953

LOVE OF THE WORLD

To pay tribute to the world is to forfeit the kingdom of heaven, because they cannot both be gained simultaneously. He who pays homage to the world does not strive for the kingdom of heaven, because for him there is only the terrestrial world with its attractions, since he does not believe in a kingdom outside this. - Yet the way to the kingdom of heaven nevertheless has to go through this terrestrial world, it cannot be set aside, - man lives in the world and had to go through the last stage of his development on this earth, in midst of that kingdom belonging to God's adversary. But he can overcome this kingdom - he can pass through this terrestrial world without coveting it with his senses, he can experience it and yet be its master - and this is your task: to overcome the world, because it was assigned to you for that purpose, so that your soul may mature therein, so that out of free will she would sever itself from everything pertaining to the world; because this severance also on the one hand is severance from him who is the prince of this world, and on the other a turning to the spiritual kingdom and its Lord.

And hence it is self-evident that he who enslaves himself to the world never can take possession of the spiritual kingdom neither in earth-life nor after man's death, - it is understandable that the prince of the world holds him in chains because man himself gives him the right thereto, since the loosening from the material world, - the severing from his power, man has to accomplish himself. He has to wage battle against himself, he has to be capable of renouncing, in order to win something precious, he has to in this short earth-life resist all temptations in order to then be capable of gaining the spiritual kingdom with all its glories, which shall then recompense him a thousandfold for his renunciations on earth.

And he shall only be able to do so when he has recognised the worthlessness and transitoriness of what seemed to him worth coveting on earth.

Only this recognition gives him the power to align his will correctly, and this recognition he can gain if he himself ponders the material world, since he cannot be coerced into changing his will; he can only be roused to inner contemplation through experiences, whereupon the result is up to him.

And God can help him only by way of time and again showing him the transitoriness; that He time and again causes to pass away what is the subject of a man's passion - that He intervenes by seizing man in his painful side, taking away from him what his heart clings to, always to just prove to him the unsubstantiality of his aims. But they who learn from these experiences can regard themselves as fortunate, because they gradually change their motivations, giving up the world in order to once gain the spiritual kingdom. - But none should believe in being able to compromise; none should believe themselves capable of paying tribute to the world unpunished. Every type of striving shows up after death, and if it was after the world then it also brings him spiritual death; he has then given up the spiritual kingdom for worldly gain, and the world has brought him death; then he has repeated his surrender to the power of the one in the depths, and the ascent then is once again interminable.

AMEN

BD 5864
January 28, 1954

THE SPIRIT OF GOD WORKS WHERE HE WANTS

The Spirit of GOD works where HE wants. Only GOD knows where HIS Spirit can express Himself without opposition, where HIS revelations will be accepted and used without resistance, and where attitudes will allow the working of HIS Spirit. It is HIS Will that the people receive the Truth and that errors and lies are brought to light so that men can acknowledge it as the Truth.

It is HIS Will that men find the only way to happiness, which is the way of the Truth. So HIS concern is to bring the Truth to men, HIS only goal being the happiness of HIS creatures. On this Earth ruled by HIS opponent and under his influence the Truth is continually disputed and polluted. It is constantly infiltrated with lies and errors, for Satan's goal is to withhold the Truth from mankind, to frustrate their striving for GOD and their belief in HIM.

Therefore the Truth must continually be brought to Earth from Above, which can only happen through the working of the Spirit and the outpouring of the spirit on men. And such men are chosen by GOD HIMSELF. HIS Spirit works where HE wants.

But this working can only take place in free will. Never will GOD use force to bring people to accept the Truth. It requires the total dedication of man's will, and a will so devoted to GOD is well known to HIM.

A dedicated will opens one's heart so that the Spirit of GOD can be poured in. It is then possible for the spirit to flow unhindered into people, enabling GOD to lead the Truth to them and also erecting a spiritual protection against a contaminated, lightless influence. When a person has completely surrendered to GOD and lives in GOD' s circle of Light the spirit of darkness may not enter.

It is GOD’ s Will that Truth be brought to Earth. So it is understandable that this can only happen through men whose will is submitted to the Will of GOD, and who grant no room for GOD' s opponent. To such GOD gives HIS protection when through their devotion to HIM, they give GOD this right. The working of HIS Spirit will then be evident by the bright Light shining in such a heart from which the spirits of darkness flee.

The reason GOD brings Truth to Earth again and again is that in HIS Love HE wants all HIS creatures to come to salvation. There should not be any doubt that HE will fulfill HIS Will. Consequently, HE chooses for HIMSELF people who are able to accept the Truth from Above. HE will lead these people in Truth, so that they will not accept error, which would make it impossible to bring the Truth to them.

But it must be emphasized that men can speak of the pouring out of the Spirit only when it concerns the proclaiming of spiritual Truth. The bringing of the pure Truth through the working of the Spirit only concerns spiritual things or Divine knowledge. GOD can also teach people in earthly matters but this happens through their thoughts, although the correctness of such thoughts again depends on their spiritual condition. But the pouring out of the Spirit cannot be related to earthly knowledge. For this reason spiritual and earthly knowledge must always be separated. They cannot both be included in the concept of the revelation of Divine Truth, although the thoughts of men can be in line with Divine order enlightened by the Spirit according to the Truth.

As soon as people eliminate all worldliness making the Spiritual Kingdom their only goal, as soon as they seek to increase their knowledge in spiritual things, as soon as they endeavor to improve the condition of their soul by accepting spi- ritual Truth which can only benefit their souls, as soon as they give heed to that which assures them of everlasting life for their soul ignoring everything which concerns only the life of the body on Earth, striving for what is of the Spirit, only then can they be led by the Spirit. Then HE will reveal HIMSELF and teach them inwardly which is beneficial for the upward progress of their soul. Then they can be given Divine revelations according to the maturity of their soul that can bring only Light concerning the spiritual Kingdom, spiritual relations, and the origin and purpose of all that is created. As long as you live on this Earth your intellect alone cannot comprehend all that cannot be proven.

You can solve earthly problems in accordance with your understanding. However, a true solution can only be the result of an enlightened mind, when you endeavor to achieve this enlightenment through a walk pleasing to GOD.

Men must acknowledge that Divine revelations have to do with the soul's life, the spiritual development of man, the knowledge of his origin and destiny and the knowledge of GOD' s Everlasting Plan of Salvation.

But to earthly questions men themselves supply the answers in so far as the maturity of their souls permit.

The closer man is united with GOD the stronger will he feel GOD' s influence, the clearer will be his thoughts and the more accurate can he answer all earthly questions. Because then he accepts the inner working of the spirit Who will lead and guide him in his earthly life.

But direct revelations through which the Truth is brought to Earth are to be evaluated differently. Such revelations contain Divine knowledge, that can be transmitted by GOD directly to a human mediator.

But for this, however, there are certain qualifications.

This will always happen according to the plan of GOD, Who alone knows the possibility of success. For this reason HE chooses a vessel suitable to HIMSELF. He will always do this when men urgently need to receive the pure Truth, to urge them to be more active in their spiritual development.

Only GOD knows the heart of men, HE alone knows which earthly child has been given the ability to receive Divine spiritual knowledge, and these HE will choose.

The Spirit of GOD moves where HE wants. HIS Spirit will only move in a vessel suitable to HIM when it is very important to bring help to penetrate spiritual darkness with rays of Light. Such help, coming forth from GOD, can still rescue many people from spiritual death. It is a way to lead men out of the material world, into the Kingdom of Light. It presents a possibility for people to change their ways, if they are still of good will, and reach out to the extended Hand of the Father, Who does not want to again lose HIS children for a very long time.

Therefore every receiver may enjoy Divine revelations and the special protection of GOD, so that he can fulfill HIS work, so that the Light of Truth can enlighten the Earth in the depths of darkness, so that people will use well the time given to them before the end.

AMEN

BD 5877
February 15, 1954

THE SHORT PERIOD ON EARTH DECIDES YOUR FATE IN THE BEYOND

Your existence on earth is one of the phases of your upward development. Even if you are matured on earth so that you can enter into that realm of Light, your development will still continue further. The soul, who has recognized this, will never stop to strive forward. It shall forever strive toward God and therefore try to become closer to Him and be unspeakably happy in complete union with Him.

The time on earth as man is therefore a short moment compared with eternity and compared with the endless long way of one's preceding development through the material creation. Yet this short period determines the fate of the soul. It decides the further way of development in the Spiritual Kingdom. There is a difference in whether the soul has already reached a higher degree of maturity on earth, or only comes to recognition in the Spiritual Kingdom. Indeed the latter will move upwards to the heights but through exceptionally arduous work. It has to earn what was available on earth in abundance in order to reach a higher degree of Light.

To endure the test of will on earth means an abundance of Light. and strength on entering eternity and a continuing increase of Light and strength. Because, the soul from the hour that it departs from this earthly life is a receiver of power, it can as well be a distributor of that power and the more it gives the more it will receive.

It then moves upwards exceedingly fast because it joins itself with spirits who are in the same mature state, and works according to the Divine Will and commission. It draws its entire strength from God and uses it for God. While the souls who failed in their test of will on earth, can still come to this realization in the beyond. They now have to develop themselves with the help of other beings so that they become Light themselves, and they can receive the rays of Light to use them according to the Divine Will.

These souls must also in free will long for Light and strength because only then can they receive it. Then their upward development can begin through the help they themselves give to other souls, who still exist in darkness. All the same, it is a troublesome road, an upward path that has to be climbed step by step, using all the strength and will they have. However, no effort will be without reward, helping the soul upwards, because it is still weak and has not much strength it has to use all its will-power. They will find much support from the realm of Light, and strength, so that they can give of their power to others and through that receive more strength themselves.

This short life on earth will decide your lot in eternity. If your time on earth is used in the right way the entering in the spiritual kingdom can be an exceedingly happy one, which happiness will never have an end.

However, the time on earth can also be wasted and the soul has to bear the result of that, it has to struggle further, but it will not perish. Life in the Spiritual Kingdom is in many ways the same as on earth, but never hopeless if the soul has the will to come to Light and Strength. Its will alone is decisive. If the will on earth is already directed to God then it shall with determination follow its purpose to come closer to Him, which goal it soon reaches.

But as long as the will is still turned away from God, it means darkness and weakness, and the soul will then enter the beyond in this state. While the former radiates Light and nothing binds that soul to the world, except the Love to those whom it left and to whom it offers its help in any possible way.

But those still languishing need that support. Although they have escaped from the earth they still keep themselves close to the earth, until they too can receive enough Light and Strength that they themselves can be active in the Spiritual Kingdom.

This activity consists of influencing the will of those who have been misdirected. To save them from the same lot, for a misdirected will on earth results in difficult progress in the Spiritual Kingdom.

AMEN

BD 5897
March 7, 1954

THE LIFE ON EARTH IS THE WAY BUT NOT THE GOAL

The world is given to you to test your will, which means that you are to be placed in a field of action that should stimulate you to use the will in a certain direction. This world cannot be avoided, but must be overcome by man who desires to reach his objective The last embodiment of the soul .... the spiritual in you as a human being on this earth .... is absolutely necessary to give you the opportunity to exercise your free will which had been bound previously by your former apostasy from Me.

A soul, which wishes to avoid this last embodiment is unable to come into the possession of the free will because its resistance, which does not permit it, is still so great against Me. Only if it is ready to walk on earth with serving love will it gain the mercy of the embodiment, because this willingness proves the level of maturity that is necessary for the final will-test. Each soul, before pro- creation occurs, is ready to go this final way, because this can bring it to its complete liberty from the form, and it has also the will to become free.

But it loses all recollection of the past; it enters the earth without knowledge, and as it goes through slow development, learning to use its will, it will become educated, and then will My assistance be offered to it in each form, so that it may recognize right and good and thus be able to act with free will in righteousness and goodness.

On My part everything will be done that promotes a right decision of will. However, there remains for man the liberty of his free will, so that his whole life on earth, which influences him now to a certain extent, becomes something that he can choose or reject. Because man has to pass through everything in order to come to Me in My Kingdom, but he should not stop short; he should not be caught in a renewed captivity when the final freedom beckons.

To live on earth is a passage that man must make, but it is not the goal itself . And when he raises his eyes to the highest, then will he follow his way without fail, and entirely determined to do so. But if his eyes are turned downward, he can only see what is around him and he is in danger of being held fast on the ground so that he cannot soar heavenwards. He has to have the will and the strength to liberate himself from that which seems desirable on earth. Then will he be victorious .... he will perform the way on earth as the necessary final phase of his development to the high, and he will give proof of the final trial of his will. His will was and still remains leaning towards Me, despite all seductive acts of My Opponent, who is also fighting for man's soul and for his will. But man has overcome this world and has aspired for My Kingdom, which is not of this world.

AMEN

BD 5901
March 12, 1954

BRINGING THE GOSPEL TO SOULS IN THE BEYOND - LOVE

Deliver the gospel to souls in the beyond. Remind them of MY commandments of Love which must be fulfilled even in the world hereafter, if the soul would rise to the heights. Give them knowledge of MY Will which always requires a turning to ME, and must take place to be apprehended by MY Love.

It is the same on Earth as in the spiritual Kingdom those who are at first directed against ME must have a change of will. This can happen only through Love, for an unselfish act of Love is the first step toward ME, bringing strength to such a one.

The souls who are powerless in the beyond are poor in Love, and you must explain to them that they can only expect help when they are willing to share Love with those who, like them, are equally poor in Love and unhappy. Without Love their thinking is wrong, and as on Earth beings can come to them and teach them wrongly without them being aware of the error. Only a soul willing to help recognizes the Truth. So you must first present to the soul MY commandments of Love and draw to their attention that these have been given to them that union with ME can only be restored by fulfilling these commandments of Love, for deeds of Love provide strength and also helps them upwards.

You can teach those souls again and again, but if they are not willing to Love they will not believe you, or understand you. So if you are willing to help them it must be your earnest and serious intention to encourage them and appeal to them to help other souls that are in need. Only this readiness to Love can open their spiritual eyes and ears, then they can understand everything that you lay be fore them.

My Gospel is only the doctrine of Love, because everything else comes by itself, if 'they follow My doctrine of Love. To bring souls in the beyond knowledge only, would be of no use, because as long as they are not willing to perform deeds of Love they shall not understand, because in the beyond, as well as on earth, deeds of Love must be performed, but this always demands a willingness to do so, otherwise the soul is without power.

As long as the soul thinks only about itself and its sorrowful condition, there is no possibility to give it help or to convey strength. It must first turn its eyes to its surroundings, or if it is alone in a barren region its thoughts should go out to the people on earth that it could have helped but failed to do so.

(March 13)

The soul must feel sorry and have a desire to make restitution. Then to that soul beings in need will come and as soon as it is willing to help them it will immediately receive strength to carry out its intentions. First of all this Love has to be inflamed which can take a long time, but through loving support from the earth of a human being, urged by a loving will to help and trying to teach, it is possible that he can give to the soul an explanation about its needs.

Love achieves everything and Love overcomes everything. Love itself is the force, which helps the soul to salvation. But as long as the soul only considers itself it will be very difficult to free it from its unpleasant condition. However, it can become tender and loving when it gets touched by small rays of Light. These are sparks of Love, which shall always touch and ignite its heart.

Every soul who feels the darkness as a pain will be pleasantly touched by such rays of Light and in this is its hope that it goes after the Light, and that it is also willing to help other souls to this Light.

Love should always be preached to these souls. Love, which found it’s crowning in Jesus Christ and His work of redemption. At first no other knowledge is necessary for those souls. They should know about the reason for their distress and how they can remove it.

Only when they have this discernment their ascent is sure, only when they themselves want to do deeds of love do they receive strength to work in Love and accept steadily more strength and go on in continually brighter Light.

Light makes these souls exceedingly happy and in their happiness comes the willingness to love constantly greater. Through this a single soul in the beyond can perform an extensive work of redemption.

Because as well as it understands itself, so shall it also bring its knowledge to other souls and try to urge them to the same endeavor in Love. For as on earth, so it is in the spiritual Kingdom: Love God above all and your neighbor as yourself.

AMEN

BD 5920
April 1, 1954

GOD'S LOVE IS TO BE FOUND ALSO IN SORROW

Whichever way your earth-lives are shaping themselves, you must never doubt My love and care for you, which are always aiming only for your best. Yet only I Myself know what serves you best, knowing what dangers threaten you and how these can be diverted from you. If you were able to judge the love with which I surround you it would comfort you indeed, and you would walk your earth-life in good cheer, because then you would trust your Father in heaven to arrange your lives bearably and you would never by without help, if only you would turn to Him. Your earth-lot verily then would correlate with the depth of My love, because this seeks only the best and the greatest benefit for you and not to burden you with sorrow and want for no reason, which would only weigh you down and cause you doubt in Me.

You need only to believe these My words and be still, i.e. surrender to Me in trust, and My love shall not fail to materialise. And you shall also be able to take note of soul progress, which otherwise you would hardly gain without sorrow. I still compete for the individual's love and will - mankind has not yet decided for Me: My adversary still strives for your souls and the danger of his victory is great. I therefore often make impossible of men to follow him rashly; I cause them to first consider what he offers and what he asks for it. I turn man's attention to himself, in order to distract him from what the adversary dangles before his eyes. I send sickness and want, trouble and sorrow because these are then a blessing in disguise. But I love him and do not want to lost him to the one who is devoid of all love: who gives you only dummy foods and whose plan it is to ruin you.

He verily is bent upon only to keep you from Me, as he is without love. You men do not know him however and allow him to deceive you - when he tempts you with goods of this world but demands your souls for it. I too want to present you with goods, which are however imperishable and whose value you do not recognise. A good father nevertheless does not give his children what harms them, even where the child eyes them greedily; he rather stops it when it hankers after them in spite of reproof.

Thus I must often hold you back when you imperil your lives yourselves through misguided aims; where your goal threatens to be other than me, because I love you and want to possess you and hence do everything not to lose you.

AMEN

BD 5961
May 19, 1954

GOD'S CHAIN OF LOVE

Let capture you by My Love, and you will be free from him who is without any Love and who seeks therefore to deprive you also of My Love when you are his slaves. My Love indeed winds a solid band around you; it chains you in a way to ME. However, you will support these fetters with joy and happiness, and will not want to loosen them. You will devote yourself to ME, as your GOD and LORD, but you will also recognize in ME the FATHER to Whom you rush to meet and to show ME also your Love.

The chain of My Love does not constrict you; you will not leave ME in Eternity, but you are completely free Creatures; you are My children who inherit the goods of the FATHER and therefore act and Create with ME and are Blissful. Because I do not tie the band of MY Love against your will, I wait until you yourself are ready to be bound, until you surge forwards to ME, and thus I lay hold of you and never let you go again.

In order that you want to be devoted to me now and ever-more, I speak to you because I want you to learn to recognize ME as your GOD and FATHER, Whose Love was yours from the earliest beginning, and that you recognize ME as Love. Because you have to know ME beforehand in order to long for ME. And I give Light to you, because within you it is still dark. I am yet so hidden for your eyes, so that you are not able to recognize ME. And therefore, you have no desire to unite yourself with ME until your eyes become aware of a gentle radiation that issues from ME and falls soothingly into your heart. And then you open your heart to ME and want ME to enter. Then you long already for My Nearness and then you will do everything to keep ME, and then are you also received by My Love that keeps you then captive. You are happy and you do not ever want to leave ME.

Let ME hold you with My Love and you are already blissful Creatures on Earth. Enter consciously into union with ME and you will free yourself from the enemy of your soul, who cannot follow you when you seek My Nearness. Think that the longing for ME already makes you free because then I MYSELF can come closer to you, and where I AM, My opponent flees.

Throw away an oppressing chain and you will submit with pleasure to My Might, and let you bind voluntarily and be pleased in that captivity, because in My Love you will be eternally happy.

AMEN

BD 5964
May 22, 1954

REDEEMING WORK FOR SOULS IN THE BEYOND IN GOD'S WILL

Trust in MY Word and believe that only MY Love keeps watch over you and that I protect you from all attacks of MY adversary, if you take refuge in ME for all earthly and spiritual affliction. Your will guarantees MY help and protection. I respect your will and according to your will you are in MY Hands, or in the hands of MY opponent. If your will is directed to ME, and you live pleasing ME then you will know that you are in MY care. But if your desires are toward the world then you belong to MY opponent, and then he has you in his power. This is not so when you strive towards ME, when you seek ME and pray to ME in Spirit and Truth. Although your faith is still weak, it will be strengthened as soon as you endeavor to live in Love. Be aware that MY Fatherly Love extends to all who are unsaved on Earth, but also to all unredeemed who are departed from this Earth.

All those souls are in great misery and MY Love will not leave them forever in this need. Therefore, I create innumerable opportunities for them to find their way out of their misery without influencing their free will. But I know the will of each human being and about each soul in the beyond. I know when they are ready to come to ME. I let you take part in the redemption work because there is such a tremendous amount of work. To each soul the opportunity has to be given, to give up its resistance and come to Eternal Salvation.

Think of the immense number of souls who are still far away from ME, who have no faith and to whom I cannot come near because they do not believe in ME. However, I am constantly trying to create possibilities for those souls to lead them to ME through various alternate routes. You can help ME with this by caring for these souls and telling them about ME.

They listen sooner to you than to ME when they are ready to change their agonizing condition. On the one hand there is a pitiful unbelief, on the other hand, there is a great work of redemption going on among the souls in the spiritual realm. While on Earth this work of salvation continues mostly unsuccessfully, because MY opponent has great power over the people on Earth, and they are so entangled in the material because the enemy entices them with worldly goods. In the beyond however, many souls realize the worthlessness of what they strove for on Earth…. because now they find themselves in a poor state and in darkness. For that reason such souls are now often easier to win if you can awaken their faith. Truly I have many ways that I will use, which are seldom without success.

The situation of those souls in the beyond cannot be described to you as it is. There will always be a cover, which prevent your looking in the beyond. But you can believe that I accept in MY care all souls who come to you for rescue, and through that there is a greater possibility for success. Whoever wants to serve ME can do so, and will be placed there where his work will be successful. But always you must believe in MY great Love and Mercy. Then you will understand everything and no longer be in doubt concerning the task, which I give you.

Then you will gladly serve ME and be convinced of MY blessing upon your work. You can help to redeem innumerable souls out of pain and misery, and lead them to Light and Happiness.

AMEN

BD 5966
May 25, 1954

HEALING OF THE SICK - SIGNS AND WONDERS - PROOF

I know MY own and I know their will and according to this will I call them to work for ME and My Kingdom. So just as the kind of work in My vineyard differs so the nature of the servant differs, for each has his work corresponding to his nature, and each serves ME according to his ability and I accept the service of each one who is of good will and seeks ME.

Furthermore, the hearts of those who need teaching differs and each field in MY vineyard must be treated differently, but it is possible for ME to make this judgment, since I know even the slightest impulse of each human heart, and who can be used for a successful work of redemption.

I am in the storm but can also be seen in the quiet rustling of a gentle breeze. The mighty elements show proof of ME as the softest breath bears witness. I am always the Author, the source and the Origin.

Sometimes I am barely discernible and other times plainly revealed but those who seek ME and do MY Will will always recognize Me. And I always reveal MYSELF according to their ability and desire to change themselves…. because what in one person will cause a complete change of will in the other may have no effect. Such a one may require greater proof of MY Being, which MY Love will provide to bring him to redemption.

But I am also present even when no visible sign is noticeable I dwell within the heart of one who gives his Love and his will to Me, bearing witness quietly and softly for such need no dramatic proof of MY presence. He himself is conscious of ME feeling the reality of My nearness, in close relationship to Me, his Father, thus possessing all he needs for the earthly walk; an unshakeable faith in ME and MY Love which enables him to act in full accordance with MY Will.

But where unbelief is still very strong so that words alone will not suffice, there I will help with signs and miracles, but this can become a judgment when such a one lacks the will to change. The faith of the sick and suffering however often needs a little encouragement to become strong enough to acknowledge ME before the world. I can reveal MYSELF in My Might and Splendor to many sick and suffering because through their infirmity they have been prepared so that their souls can more readily acknowledge ME. Such sick people do not bar ME from their hearts, and when MY Word is preached it touches them with such force that the very power of My Word has healing effect and because they believe they experience a healing.

But the unbelievers who witness this must, through Love, allow the faith they have gained to come alive. And their faith will be worked out according to the degree of their Love, but their responsibility becomes all the greater if they let such a sign of MY working pass them by in indifference.

Therefore do not seek too obvious a sign of faith for along with an extraordinary work of grace comes extraordinary responsibility. But if it is given to you, value it and use such a grace to achieve higher maturity to bring MY Name to the world, and to become faithful servants in MY vineyard, and I will bless all work which is undertaken for ME and MY Kingdom.

AMEN

BD 5967
May 28, 1954

WHAT IS THE ORIGINAL SIN

Questions I know do arise in you again and again, which you would like to have answered. I can enlighten you when you search for union with Me. As an example, after you have had a heartfelt prayer, the emerging thoughts from the prayer may be considered My reply to you as long as you are not addressed directly by Me through the voice of the spirit. Your desire and your call to Me assures you that you are thinking correctly, but without Me you cannot recognize the truth; without Me your searching for enlightenment is in vain; without Me you may be filled with erroneous thoughts which come from below... because you disregard Me - Who is the giver of truth.

And so I say the following. Only figurative enlightenment is given you as long as you are not perfect. At no time could you understand the bottomless depth of My divine wisdom. Never could you understand the motives for My actions and operations, because your imperfection means a lack of power of recognition, and therefore you cannot find any explanation with the force of your "intelligence". But you can receive it with the speed of lightning as soon as you receive the flood of My Love-Light in the spiritual realm.

On earth you must get enlightenment by seeing because it can only be explained to you through events which take place in My creations corresponding to your force of comprehension. And so, too, can the spiritual happenings in the heart of the first humans be made understandable only by earthly happenings. However, these are but weak comparisons precisely because you are still weak in spirit.

You are bound through "laws of nature" because the total freedom that you had forfeited through your former apostasy must again be deserved through your earthly life.

I chose to limit the will of the first human beings because I wanted them to know that they were subject to a "power" , and that they should voluntarily submit themselves to this power in order to receive their ultimate freedom as a present.

Once upon a time man did not wish to recognize Me, and that was the first sin, the revolt against Me, from Whom they came. Only acceptance in free will could cancel this first sin. I wanted to obtain this acknowledgment of Myself as I made the entire creations to arise.

Therefore, the first people were endowed in such a way that they could recognize Me, but they were not forced to do so. And, therefore, was the free will obliged to decide and should test itself against temptation.

The eyes of men were compelled to look at things they desire, with both a prohibition and an enticement, which simultaneously would call for a decision of the will. It was understood that the enticement was connected with a promise which they were supposed to resist.

The commandment and the temptation were issued from two sides, and men were to decide: either to return to Me so that what I created will reach the aim, or they remain with My adversary and fall down again into the abyss. Therefore, man had to have within him the desire and the possibility to overcome it in order to reach for a far higher goal .... the eternal bliss with Me which surpasses a thousand fold the fulfillment of earthly desire.

To win the return of the apostate spirits brought about a wrestling match between Me and My opponent. He also had to have the possibility of influencing the will of these beings. Only he proffered delusive values and false happiness, so that man should lose true happiness and a blissful life in eternity.

I knew about this seduction and therefore gave the first people a commandment and at the same time a warning about the eternal death. And this warning should have been sufficient to eliminate every desire in men so that they would not lose their lives.

AMEN

BD 5976
June 15, 1954

PROCLAIM MY WORD

17th Anniversary of Receiving the Word.

"Proclaim My Word to the world", I once told My disciples. Then I filled them with My Spirit so that they could proclaim My Word. They received My Word continually and became the living proclaimers of the Divine Kingdom. They could never have performed this task if they had not been in contact with Me through My Spirit, to Whose voice they listened and Whose leading they followed. Through the Word they acknowledged Me and were conscious of My presence.

So, now if I want to proclaim My Word to men in the endtime it must again be by choosing My disciples who can hear My voice. My disciples of the endtime must also accept My presence in their inner being, they must let Me talk to them through the spirit, so that not only do the disciples speak to the people to whom they must bring My gospel, but I MYSELF in My Father's Love speak to My earthly children bringing them redemption. I MYSELF speak to them and urge them to return to Me before the end, because they are not walking in the right way and are slipping into the depths.

Words of men can no longer reverse this trend. But My Word penetrates people and great upheaval in them, because My Word has power bringing great results if it is not openly resisted. Whenever it is possible for Me to speak to a person through a chosen vessel there will be results. But for this I require someone filled with Love, a mediator who, through Love will stand firm. I can only speak through men filled with Love because only Love permits My presence.

My first disciples were filled with Love for their fellowman, but again in the endtime I will choose the right disciples, because there is a need that My voice be heard on Earth as a last reminder and warning. I will once more proclaim My Word to mankind to redeem them from the last judgment and bring them salvation. So, the Word will come to men, and that Word is GOD. I MYSELF am that Word. So, when you hear that Word, I MYSELF am with you. Then it is not man you hear speaking but the Spirit of Eternity, Who in HIS Love and Power called you into being, and Who through the Word is in constant contact with you.

You must have a desire to belong to the Eternal Spirit of Love, therefore I invite you unfailingly with My Word, so that you may listen and acknowledge Me and give yourself completely to Me. I want to prepare unlimited happiness for you whom I have created in My Love. This you can only bear when you walk in Light and Power for which My Word must prepare you. Therefore, I will always speak whenever a heart is filled with Love and gives Me entrance there also is My Eternal Spirit and My Love for all My created beings since the beginning.

AMEN

BD 5982
June 22, 1954

SPOILT DOCTRINE - COMMANDMENT OF LOVE

"You are being taught the pure gospel and are learning to recognize the difference between My pure gospel and that which is now being taught on earth as My Word. You learn to recognize that My Word has been changed in so far as that it is being interpreted and, consequently, observed differently -that only little attention is given to that which is essential whilst the unessential is being stressed and the result is the rather poor spiritual success.

I showed mankind the only practicable way, teaching and living in accordance with My teaching, thus walking the path that all men should walk to come to Me. It is the 'path of love' which alone can secure heaven for a person, i.e., that after his physical death he can enter the spheres of light where his soul has a blissful existence close to Me. Now there is a deviation from My doctrine which can only be found hidden in a structure of man made additions, wrong interpretation and the observance of unimportant commandments which were never given men by Me and present the great danger that the only essential commandment is disregarded and thus remains unfulfilled.

What good does it do you people if you castigate yourselves, if you perform compulsory rites or worship Me with your lips, if you do not recognize the commandment of love as the foremost and fulfill it?!

You believe to worship Me with countless ceremonies, but you can only worship Me if you do what I demand of you –love Me and your fellowmen!

As long as you still find a lack of love, when looking at yourselves honestly, you are not yet on the right path, even if you keep bending your knees and castigating yourselves. This demanded by men and performed only for men whom you want to convince of your piety.

But you are far from true piety as long as you do not give your fellowmen that love which also proves your love for Me, while you let your neighbors live in greatest need and distress without trying to help, while you indulge in outward gestures paying homage to the world through mundane pomp -through all that for which you invented the term: 'in the honor of God'.

I do not want to be worshipped in such a way while there is still misery crying to Me which you could alleviate if you engraved My commandments of love in your heart! Whilst I was walking on earth, I cared for the needy, the poor, the sick and the oppressed.

You who claim to by 'My followers on earth' what are you doing for the poor, sick and oppressed?

As long as you could help but do not, you are not My true followers, whether you call yourselves that or not.

I rate only the fulfillment of My commandments of love because everything else: profound faith, recognition of the truth, union with Me and, finally, everlasting bliss resulting from love and can never be gained without love, and this makes it obvious why the spiritual need on earth is so great and why people have no faith and walk in error. My pure doctrine is the doctrine of love, which I taught on earth. When this is taught and practiced, men move within truth and have entered the path of the imitation of Jesus.

But if you disregard these commandments, no amount of outward performance will help your soul. You will remain in error and thus pass into the spiritual world. For I rate solely the degree of love attained by your soul until the hour of your death.

AMEN

BD 5983
June 23, 1954

THE LAST JUDGEMENT ALSO IS AN ACT OF DIVINE LOVE

The last judgement also has to be counted among God's acts of mercy, because it too has as its foundation the upward development of that spiritual which failed in its last earth-test and has to be incorporated into a new ripening process, in order for it to once achieve its final goal. The last judgement is also as it were a terminal ordering of that which drifted into disorder, it is an assessment and an insertion into the multifarious forms corresponding to the degree of ripeness of the spiritual, it is the end of one developmental period and the beginning of a new one, in accordance with My plan from eternity, which has the deepest wisdom and love as its foundation.

A God of judgement too remains a God of love, because My justice can only act in accordance with the way My love foresees benefits for the spiritual, and yet to also create a counterbalance for the wayward thinking and acting of men who become the target of this judgement, and the greatest sin has to also be expiated somehow, if not handed over to the One Who gave Himself as a sacrifice.

A balance has to be created in order to diminish this great guilt, and this balance is established through this very judgement, by the transfer of the guilty into a situation where it has again to level down its transgression, since it did not accept voluntarily the gift of atonement.

The last judgement is by no means an act of divine anger, and nothing other than an act of love, where My righteousness comes into play as well because the latter cannot be circumvented by a being Who is exceedingly perfect. I could without difficulty, let every individual feel My righteousness by himself, I could so to speak punish every sinner promptly, but this would not accord with My Wisdom and My Love would also be then recognisable only with difficulty.

Because I am exceedingly long-suffering and patient and put off a judgement such as at the end of a development period as long as possible, in order to win people to Myself first. And I hold My protective hand over the unrighteous and the evil, because I seek to conquer them with My love, since I do not want to be feared by them as a God of punishment.

But when the point in time has arrived when I restore order because there is no further hopes of a voluntary return to Me, then My love must seemingly step back and yet it alone is the driving force.

My love terminates a satanic state and holds My adversary back from further destructive action. I rescue souls from falling into the deepest depths. I bind them again within solid matter and thus re-incorporate them into the developmental process - a judgement which yet again has salvation and not everlasting death as its aim, and which therefore highlights the more My love for everything I created - for everything that is dead but is to gain life eternal.

AMEN

BD 6000
July 13, 1954

RESURRECTION IN THE FLESH

The will to find the truth guarantees correct thinking and cognition. You who desire to move within truth will receive the purest truth. You need not fear any error and will always be blessed if you want to spread the truth abroad. Come to Me with that which is not yet clear to you, which causes you to doubt, and I will teach and enlighten you.

The doctrine of the 'resurrection in the flesh' the way men want to understand it, becomes untenable, when you have penetrated a bit deeper into 'spiritual knowledge', when you have come closer to the truth and endeavor to find the 'spiritual interpretation' to all My words.

What I have spoken is everlasting, unchangeable truth. However I did not put into My Word that meaning which you try to see in it. Everyone who earnestly seeks the truth can grasp the spiritual sense of My words. He who will ask Me for understanding, who is anxious to find the truth, will soon comprehend the 'spiritual meaning' of the word and not 'stick to the letter'.

The words 'resurrection in the flesh' are for you people equivalent to 'life after death', for to 'live' means for you to 'walk around in the flesh' while your spirit is not yet awakened, while you do not understand the actual meaning of 'life'.

People who do not believe in an after-life, think that their existence ends with their physical death. For them, 'life' means existence in their physical body. They know that through death they lose this body, but they do not believe in a 'trinity' of body, soul, and spirit. For them there is only the body, the 'flesh' after the death of which 'life' has ceased.

'Resurrection in the flesh' means for them the resurrection of the physical body and this is a hard doctrine for which men's faith is demanded.

Still, this doctrine can be a blessing if through it man believes in a 'resurrection', in a 'life after death'. This belief would also change his nature and could lead to an awakening, to 'irradiation' with My Spirit. And then he will also comprehend the spiritual meaning of the word 'resurrection in the flesh'.

Resurrection means: to awake from death to life, to rise from a state of sleeping, to step out of the darkness into the light.

And thus everything that used to be concealed by the darkness of night will come to the light. It will reveal itself and become alive in order to bear witness. In a state of death nothing happens that could be attested.

However, what happened 'in life', in that state when you walked on earth in the flesh, now comes to the light reveals it in order to testify for or against you. Not as if the physical body would rise from the dust to cover you once more for a new life. This flesh-body is only a transient covering for the soul which is imperishable, immortal, but can be 'spiritually dead' on its departure from earth. However, it can still awake to life in the beyond, i.e., 'rise from the dead' if it finds its way to Jesus Christ who will then give it 'life'.

Also Jesus Christ took on flesh when he came to the earth, and this flesh had to suffer physical death. Jesus rose from the dead to demonstrate to you people that your life does not end with the death of your body, that also your soul can rise from the dead to life everlasting.

As evidence for the truth of His words He let His body rise from the dead, but it was not a resurrection in the flesh, for His body had become spiritualized. The soul had donned the garment of the Spirit drawing all the spiritual substances from the physical body, which, thanks to His life and death, had already become completely spiritualized.

The material substances of the body, which are actually spiritual substances too, had achieved their ultimate destination already on earth and could attach themselves to the soul and because Jesus willed it so became visible to His disciples in order to strengthen their faith. And since the perfected spiritual is not earthbound, Jesus could rise into spiritual spheres when HE ascended to heaven. You humans, too, will have a body after your resurrection, a spiritual garment the nature of which will be in accordance with your flesh, for 'you will reap what you have sown'. If you have sinned in the flesh, the garment of your soul will give you away. If you have done good works out of love, you will be 'radiant' and thus recognizable.

However, your soul will never again don your heavy earthly garment, which was its abode only for a short time to fulfill its task in the material world.

He who knows aim and purpose of the material creation, who knows of the evolution of the fallen spirits through this creation for the purpose of ascending to Me, does not need such explanations. But he must be able to refute a doctrine, which, due to 'wrong interpretation', is absurd; and if you wish to speak about the resurrection of the 'flesh', let the explanation suffice you that My Word is going to rise from the dead to bear witness for or against you.

I am the 'Word that was made flesh' and I come to every human being in the Word. And when the Day of Judgment for every one of you will have come, it will be My Word that will judge you, who accepted My Word and used it in whatever way it suited you.

There will be a resurrection of the flesh which was offered to you as nourishment – “eat My flesh and drink My blood”, meaning that you should accept My Word eagerly and let it strengthen you. And you will have to account before Me for the way you have made use of My gift of love.

This explanation, too, is in accordance with the truth and should spur you on to make good use of your life in the flesh on this earth by letting Him provide you with food and drink, who is the Word from eternity that was made 'flesh' for your sake.

You will find wisdom shining forth from every explanation, even if you men have not yet penetrated into spiritual knowledge. And if your spirit is awakened, you will willingly accept everyone of My explanations, for they will satisfy you whilst the wrong interpretation of My Word will only call forth in you resistance. This it has to do for the wrong interpretation originates with My adversary whose aim it is to confuse man's thinking, to divert him from the truth and deprive him of any belief he may have in a life after death.

Such a Wrong interpretation is also proof for the 'low spiritual level' of people and also of those who bring them My Word, although they themselves have not yet grasped the meaning of it. 'The letter kills, but the Spirit gives life', and for this Spirit all of you should ask. You should pray for enlightenment of your thinking and strive for pure truth, and your prayer will certainly not be in vain.

AMEN

BD 6005
July 19, 1954

HIGH-HANDEDLY ENDING OF THE LIFE

You are given time for the last Redemption from your chains, for the final release out of form. That period varies in duration, but I consider what is best for your soul. I do not arbitrarily cut off your earthly life. I know the maturity of each individual's soul, and also the danger of regression, or the possibility of reaching a higher maturity on Earth. My Love and Mercy will terminate a human life sooner, to prevent a back-sliding of the soul, or if I see the possibility of a change in the last hour, then I will lengthen that life-span, but only in Wisdom, because I know everything that is profitable for the soul.

Now you will understand what a great offense an arbitrary ending of a life is, what sin you commit when you go ahead of MY Love and Mercy, and therefore do not use the opportunity, which is offered your soul to reach completion. You intervene in MY Plan of Salvation and add harm to your soul that will someday cause you a great remorse and self-reproach, for that you cannot make up for in the beyond. You have irretrievably forfeited something for yourself, even if you succeed in improving the state of your soul when you strive upwards.

But there is a great danger that the soul will sink down and rebel. The arbitrary ending of its life was rebellion and the estrangement remains. Those souls have great need of help so as not to get lost for endless long times. But it happened according to their will.

I will certainly help everyone in great need, which need may diminish at once if one only thinks of ME, and calls upon ME for help. This need is also the means to turn your thoughts toward ME, so that you still can achieve success in this earthly life. Suffering does not come on the people without cause, because their souls are in danger and they should find, through their suffering, a way to escape. The more the soul rebels against ME, the greater becomes its danger. Then finally it will oppose MY Will, and throw away Life which MY Love and Grace gave it for its final Redemption.

Because the embodiment as a human being is a Grace for the soul, a gift of MY Love, it is the last step upwards to the Heights, which it may go, to be forever free and happy. The soul stands close to its goal and is therefore responsible for its actions if it does not make use of this gift, throwing it away in blinded thinking.

I know every move in man’s heart and I certainly judge righteousness, I reckon with the weakness of MY Creatures. But it is not guiltless and its free will shall weigh heavily upon it if it is directed wrong or misused.

Man cannot end his needs by doing away with himself, he must go on with it, and he will not find a way out. His soul will suffer inexpressibly in the Spiritual Kingdom until he becomes its master, as he could have on Earth. He must take refuge in that One Who is Master over all need and suffering, because HE is victorious over sin and death.

AMEN

BD 6012
July 30, 1954

SILENT PRAYER, PUBLIC CONFESSION - LOUD OR SILENT PRAYER?

Let those who worship Me do so in spirit and in Truth. That which comes from the very bottom of the heart alone pleases Me and also reaches My ear. I therefore look only into the heart of man and do not regard the word spoken by the mouth, when the heart does not participate. If you can fully cut yourselves off from the world in order to hold dialogue with Me, then you already praise Me without words, through your willingness to enter upon a connection with Me; then a silent prayer which you direct to Me in thought is already the right worship, which brings in a rich blessing for your soul, as the connection with Me puts you in possession of power and grace, which the soul perceives as help for maturing.

This kind of inner prayer is the prayer well pleasing to Me, because then you have voluntarily approached Me more closely, so close that the power of My love can touch you, drawing you ever more intimately toward me.

If you want to speak to Me, then the speech of the mouth verily is superfluous, because this can easily try to hide or hush up something, which I detect indeed but may not be obvious to fellowman, whence the latter is easily deceived and then proceeds himself to adopt such form of prayer.

Enter upon your closet when you want to pray. Withdraw into utmost silence; there you shall find Me much more readily, and relate to Me like a child to its Father. And you shall tell Me everything without fear and in child-like trust. And you shall find a hearing for your pleas because your prayers then reach My ear, as I promised you with the words: "Come unto Me all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

On whoever comes to Me thus, I make My promise come true, more obviously in proportion to approaching Me trustingly; the more inwardly he forms his union with Me an entrust himself to Me in silent dialogue. Let the speech of the speech of the mouth serve you for communication among yourselves.

I need not words because I know all, I look into your heart and read your thoughts, and hence you cannot deceive Me with ever so beautiful words, just as words are not needed for praising and exalting Me either, because silent thanks, a humble call to Me, a life according to My will, a faith made alive through love, verily please Me and include praise and glorification as well.

Yet confessing Me to your fellowmen you shall do with your mouth. Where it comes to your position on faith, you shall confess Me freely and openly and not fear the consequences of your zealous witness. Because this witness inturn is to spurn your fellow-men who still are weak of faith; and it is proof at the same time that you are with the Truth, that you are not trying to outwardly project an appearance that does not harmonise with your inner thoughts and convictions.

You should be steadfastly true and set Me and My name above all else, where this confession is demanded of you. But whatever you may have to tell me, same you can present to me silently and secretly, because I want to hear the voice of the heart, not just words which the mouth prattles when the heart does not participate. And mighty power such prayers have if intoned in union with Me, where men get together to beseech Me in a certain matter, when all ask the same from the depths of their hearts, sending the same prayer up to Me even if it is nothing but a brief call. I shall hear it and accede to it so soon as they pray to Me in Spirit and in Truth.

AMEN

BD 6054
September 16, 1954

MAN'S FATE IN THE BEYOND CORRESPONDS WITH HIS AIM AND ENDEAVORS ON EARTH

As is your aim and endeavor on this earth so will be your fate after the death of your body, in the spiritual kingdom. If you seek Light and the Truth on this earth, light will be waiting for you there. If you prefer darkness because earthly matter has blinded your eyes, then you shall be in dark surroundings there, in a sphere where you are unhappy for lack of Light. But it happens according to your will.

On earth, Light continually shines, and the way to eternal life is clearly explained to you, so that you only have to turn that way to come into that kingdom of Light… when you go the dark road then, you can only land in darkness.

You occupy yourself so little with what will happen to you after your bodily death. You dismiss such thoughts from your mind, and you turn constantly toward the world and its matter which is perishable and which you cannot take with you into the spiritual kingdom.

If material goods are your only riches on earth you will arrive in the spiritual kingdom poor and naked. Why do you not gather goods on earth, which is of duration, which follow you into the beyond? Why do you lust only after perishable goods of this world? The consequences of your earthly walk are again and again put before your eyes, you are made aware of your fate after your departure from this earth. You pay little attention to those warnings and reminders. You live carelessly through the day, though you could be called away tomorrow to travel the last road. Then you will receive what you strove for on earth, Light or darkness. Nothing can be given you but what you have obtained through your walk on earth. So as long as you live on earth think about the time after death, think about your soul, which is perishable. Because you prepare on this earth the lot for your soul. While on earth strive for that Light and create your happiness in the spiritual kingdom.

AMEN

BD 6065
September 26, 1954

THE IMPOSSIBLITY OF MEETING DWELLERS OF OTHER PLANETS

Only that which benefits your soul will be made known to you. You should never look into spheres, which would be harmful to your soul, if you want to remain in communion with ME. But with the help of satanic power you can obtain knowledge wrongfully.

But then you would not belong to MY Own, whom I protect from the influence of MY opponent. Taught by MY Spirit you can receive knowledge that will contribute to your upward development. With such knowledge you can be active in sharing it with your fellowmen, leading them in the right pathway and helping them to turn their darkness into Light, according to MY Will. And you have MY support as long as you want to spread the Light. The knowledge you receive will be in proportion to the use you make of it. It will be used to ignite a Light that can be used for a soul who is in darkness, which streams to you, and the more questions that are asked the more abundant will thoughts from ME be provided to answer those questions. But I will not merely satisfy idle curiosity. I will not hand out knowledge that is not needed or is not appropriate and which does not contribute to spiritual development, but at the same time I will not remain silent when a child sincerely asks ME, for he has put his trust in ME, and therefore will not be disappointed.

There are secrets which the human intellect cannot grasp for which there still are natural explanations. There are laws and natural powers, which can become active if the requirements are met. And these requirements consist of the unusually developed intellect of men who can make calculations and with these calculations the powers of nature seem to be made submissive, so that men are masters of the forces, making the results useful for their own purposes.

People with lower intellect consider such undertakings impossible and what people do not understand they readily ascribe to the realm of the supernatural. He takes this route into the spiritual realm more willingly than the way prescribed for entering the spiritual realm through spiritual growth.

When the human intellect can go no further then men take liberties and start to consider other possibilities. But he is wrong to think that earthly and spiritual things can be mixed, for they are always separate. No man will ever be able to make contact with beings outside the earth other than in a spiritual way. Also men can always contact inhabitants of other worlds if this is intended for spiritual gain, but such contact will never take place in a visible form, in which dwellers of these worlds meet with inhabitants of this earth. This is not possible because every living being requires different spheres, which have been determined from eternity.

Also there is the possibility of satanic influence to confuse people even more because false conclusions do not promote the spirituality of the people who now try to mix the supernatural with intellectual reasoning. So also the alleged proof of living beings on other planets is being used scientifically but does not lead men to faith in a spiritual development or further progress.

According to the eternal law planets were separated from one another and so they remain, since their purpose is for the development of the soul, and this takes place under totally different living conditions in each individual planet. The explanation of unusual phenomena in this respect is also erroneous, but that unusual powers are used in unexplainable way must cause you to think.

This also is a sign of the end when unusual powers become active and the purpose for which these powers are used betrays their origin. My opponent also has much power in the end-time, which he uses for his own advantage. When the people themselves succeed in making these unknown powers submissive for the benefit of their fellowmen then MY blessing will rest on their endeavors.

But if they have lower motives then the one who wants to destroy you is at work. And he will not reveal his involvement in such action. He will throw men into confusion, hindering everything that serves offer the right explanation. But whatever is true, good and of God will be revealed and cannot be kept secret.

AMEN

BD 6084
October 20, 1954

SERIOUS WORDS FROM THE HEAVENLY FATHER - DOCTORS - MEDICINE

What I administer is for your soul truly a healing medicine with which you can be healed and gain happiness and everlasting Life. But what good is this medicine to you if you do not accept it, although you know about its healing power but never put it to use. How can you benefit if you hear MY Word but do not live according to it, so that the power of this Word cannot become effective in you?

You have a very effective means of healing but you do not put its effectiveness to the test. You consult with ME, your soul's physician, but do not follow MY advice, and so you cannot be healed even though you are under the care of the best Physician. You do not carry out what I have prescribed and so remain in your unfortunate condition, the needs of your soul therefore undiminished you must continue to suffer since you yourself have withheld this help.

And this need of your soul has its effect on your physical needs, because I want to stimulate you to take notice as to whether your life style is the right one and to see that your soul is in danger, and it must be careful not to lose its life.

I can only offer you what will help your soul, but if you do not accept MY methods then your soul will remain in sickness and will not be able to enjoy the Spiritual Life.

It will also not benefit you much if you listen to MY Word but make no effort to live according to it. Only when you put MY Word into practice by fulfilling MY commandment of Love can you receive MY power. Only when you move in Love can you be filled with MY Love-force which will result in the healing of your soul and a life in Light and Power. And to this end I want to help you, so I seriously exhort you to let MY Word move in your heart and act according to it.

I warn you not to treat your soul carelessly but give it the nourishment it needs without delay and help it to become healthy. I exhort you to ask ME for help when you are unsuccessful or when you are too weak to do this.

I will supply the needed strength if you cry out to ME from your heart, if you will only turn to Me in trust, call upon ME, and confess your weakness.

I AM your Physician, I AM your Helper Who never will leave you alone to fate but will redeem all who are sick in soul and body.

AMEN

BD 6100
November 6, 1954

DESTINATION OF MAN - LONGING FOR THE TRUTH

The destination of man is the perfection of his soul on Earth. A spiritual maturing is set as your goal, which you should strive for and accomplish in free-will, so that at the end of your Earth-life you are qualified for the spiritual realm. This irrefutable Truth is accepted only by a few, and their way of life is in accordance with it. The majority of people are still of delude thinking; they are spiritual blind and do not accept the Truth, if it is brought closer to them. They can only show a low grade of development of their souls, but they do nothing to improve this. They do not believe - neither in a purpose of the earthly life as a Creation, nor in the Creator - and do not seek enlightenment about what is enormously important: what will happen to them after they have left their earthly bodies -because they do not believe neither in a life after death.

Their disbelief does not free them however from their responsibility, because they have a free-will, -they are not forced to their disbelief, to their attitude towards GOD, to Whom they could open their hearts in free-will, so as to be guided always and constantly in their thinking and acting. Because every man can turn to GOD, and he has no valid excuse for his turning away from HIM, other than that he does not wish to. Because as soon as he wants to know the Truth, it will be given to him and then man himself establishes the right relationship to GOD.

That the people's thoughts and wants are different is their own doing, because the will to find the Truth guarantees right thinking. And therefore everybody should examine himself as to how much he longs for the Truth. If he accepts indifferently everything as credible that reaches him, then he has no desire to know the Truth, otherwise he would investigate. And if he rejects all offerings, it also could be indifference regarding the Truth, for he does not seek and therefore can never recognize it as Truth.

It is man's own fault if he is ignorant, if he walks in spiritual blindness, because there is no longing for the Truth in him. - And no man can excuse himself that he does not know what Truth is, and that he himself could never judge it, why he refuses everything. It is indeed impossible for him to examine a knowledge regarding the Truth, because his intelligence alone cannot do it, because he has to demand GOD' s support for that.

But as soon as he turns to GOD for support and asks for an illumination of the spirit, he will clearly recognize and will be able to distinguish Truth from error. For this the faith in GOD is necessary, and this faith can be affirmed even by the intelligence, if the will of man is good. The whole Creation is witness to the existence of a Wise, Almighty GOD and Creator, and to call for help on this Creator-Spirit should be possible for every wise person, who wants to penetrate into the Truth. And he will soon receive enlightenment about his destination on Earth. And he will give to his existence on Earth the right meaning and will not continue in thoughtless indifference. He will be conscious about the responsibility towards his soul and help it to the peak of perfection.

AMEN

BD 6110
November 16, 1954

STRENGTH OF FAITH, ACHIEVEMENT, LOVE

Through firm faith in My help you shall achieve anything, even though it may seem impossible to you, because nothing is impossible to Me. But the spirit of love must be at work in you - everything you do or wish to achieve must be grinded in love. Then My own love-power, which you have earned through your love, undeniably has to go into action. And thus everything you want to do for Me and My Kingdom is realisable, because then the love for Me and fellowmen is the driving force, which in turn assures the influx of My love-power in you and clearly becomes effective, if only you believe.

A large component of your success is a firm faith, which nevertheless shall be present wherever there is love. And if you weaken in your faith, then just imagine vividly in your heart that I am of a truth love itself, that I love you and hence deny you nothing except what harms your soul, which hover you would not be asking if you were living within love. Because then your enlightened spirit recognises why you should not ask such. But when you find yourselves in peril of body and soul, then come to Me trustingly, and you shall know My love, you shall find granting of your prayers, because I love you.

You have to always remember the depth of My Love, when in danger of becoming hesitant - when your faith is weak. I do not turn away from you even when you sin, how much less if you are in trouble! Hence believe and trust, and material help shall come your way; and believe and trust that I stand by you also spiritually whenever you want to serve Me. You should never doubt achievement, as you can always avail yourselves of My power, which is constantly at your disposal when your designs are based in love for Mew and fellowman. You shall accomplish everything with My power, if only you believe firmly and undoubtingly.

AMEN

BD 6111
November 17, 1954

FEAR NOT!

Do not fear - only believe! Nothing shall frighten you, nothing shall oppress you if only you believe firmly and unshakeably. And thus a strong faith can mean an easier earth-life, because there is then nothing to frighten you and you can walk untroubled, your thoughts always turned towards the One Who helps you out of all trouble. You should be strongly convinced inwardly that you have a Father in heaven Who watches over His children and does not leave them in want because He love them. This strong conviction already is the certainty of its being so.

And what could be more powerful than your Father in heaven? No man on earth and no being of darkness can resist Him, and hence you need not fear that any man on earth or any creature of darkness can do you harm, if you believe in God's outsized love and the protection which He had promised. Because His written words are, "Come unto Me all ye that labour", "Ask, and it shall be given", "Knock, and it shall be opened!" - Lift your sights to Him Whose help comes. [ref. Matt. 7:7]

When you succeed in assimilating the Words of His love, when you feel yourselves thereby addressed by your Father, then you shall not resist through any doubt, and tarry in full faith till help comes. There is nothing He cannot ward off, anything that is impossible to Him. And hence there always is a solution even if you cannot foresee one. He verily finds the means; He finds a way out of all trouble.

Let these words stir you deep in your heart until all doubts have vanished; until you have fearlessly entrusted yourselves to Him and tarried patiently, because His love is meant for you, His children, and this love never shall leave you.

AMEN

BD 6158
January 8, 1955

WORK UPON THE SOUL

Your inner life is not fostered by anything external; nothing formal shall advance your soul-maturity and perfection. - The transformation of your being can be accomplished only from within, whence you men need to repeatedly turn to inner silence, for introversion and removal of everything spoiling you from within, - whatever still is persisting within you is defect. You can of course be made aware from without of how to accomplish the work upon your soul, you can be instructed on what to heed, and how to avoid what harms you, and what to do to become perfect; but you must carry it out yourselves, and this by shutting yourselves off from everything external, even though you stand in the world and have to carry out your responsibilities.

This soul-work is to be carried out simultaneously, as it is entirely independent of your terrestrial activity, since it concerns your inner being, your faults and vices - it concerns man's inner life, - his thinking, volition and action which, even if directed terrestrially, has to radiate love, otherwise there can be no talk about the being's transformation.

Your soul-work therefore has to consist in refining all your thinking and striving, and the directing of same towards divine aims - you need to constantly strive for a life free of self-interest, towards selflessness, mercy, gentleness, patience and peaceableness - you have to develop all good attributes within you, driving out bad thoughts and attributes. And all this demands an earnest desire to live rightly before God. - It does not have to become obvious externally, i.e. it should not become ostentatious, yet such life in accordance with God's will always shall radiate over fellow man. It shall spurn to emulation and be of better effect than a lot of talk and formal customs, which do not yet vouch for a change of attitude.

Man can change only if he earnestly introverts, thinks about his short-comings and faults and resolves to remodel himself. And this inner transformation man must undertake himself, if he wants to achieve his aim of becoming perfect on earth. The resolve has to be followed by deed; otherwise the will is not in earnest.

And from this in turn, you shall recognise that the attainment to beatitude is not determined by denomination, but by man's will to kindle love within himself, which then totally transforms him, converting all bad attributes into good ones, being the only means to perfection - yet which can nevertheless be exercised by all men, regardless of which denomination they belong to. - Indeed, all denominations teach love. - Hence they all can lead to perfection - yet none of them can guarantee same; only man himself can attain to it through earnestly working upon himself.

AMEN

BD 6194
February 21, 1955

GRAVE ADMONITIONS

Time and again I remind you of detaching yourselves from the world. Yet steadily you men chain yourselves more to it, hunting ever more after the goods of this world; more and more do you indulge in the pleasures of life, and ever more remote is from you the spiritual kingdom, which can never be gained simultaneously with the terrestrial world.

And this is your ruin - delivering yourselves up to that lord who drags your soul down, so that you get ever more caught up in his snares which, being gilded, are not recognised by you for what they are.

Your craving for the pleasures of life brings you death, as this craving is planted into your heart by My adversary, - he spurns you unto escalating lust, in abandoning yourselves to worldly pleasures - he fans all your sensuality into seeking and also finding their fulfilment in sin. All good thoughts are scattered by him, self-love is fanned to most intense glow; men are receptive to him alone, for they no longer ask whether they live in accordance with My will, to please Me.

They have fallen victim to the world, and hence to him who is the prince of this world. Thick darkness overlays the earth, as no spiritual beam is able to penetrate, and in this darkness, work is easy for My adversary - he ensnares countless souls, preparing a fall for them which in their blindness they are unable to recognise. He indeed gives them all they crave for in their earth-life, but their fate after physical death is a terrible one, because then he takes full possession of them and, powerless, they are unable to free themselves from his power, paying for their ease during brief earth-life with a terrible fate in eternity.

But regardless of how vividly this is brought to mankind's attention, and the urgency of warnings against the enemy of their souls, they turn a deaf ear and instead steadfastly fix their gaze upon the world, which tempts them with its glitter. And sin gains the upper hand, for whatever does not accrue to man by itself he seeks to acquire by unjust means. Nothing is sacred, neither the goods nor the life of neighbour, who serves him physically.

And under such conditions, light cannot possibly break through to his heart - he is in thickest darkness and feels just fine therein. - It is a time of depravity, a time of sin where My adversary celebrates triumphs, where the impact of My light-beams are small, with only the powers from below succeeding.

My adversary is reaping a rich harvest, and time moves towards its end. The work in the vineyard is more urgent than ever, so as to save those men not yet fully under his influence, and whose souls have not become his victims yet.

AMEN

BD 6227
March 4, 1955

THE REDEEMED AT THE END - THE INHABITANTS ON THE NEW EARTH

When through MY Will and MY Power the destruction of this Earth takes place, effecting everything on this Earth, it will become evident who is truly redeemed, because only the redeemed can survive the end and enter MY paradise on the new Earth. To survive this last work of destruction requires a great faith in ME, JESUS CHRIST. A full surrender to ME as well as a total separation from MY opponent. The redeemed will also possess the freedom, which JESUS CHRIST bought for mankind through HIS death on the Cross. Only those redeemed by HIS blood can live on the new Earth where Satan has no power and where I MY- SELF can dwell among MY Own, because the conditions are restored, as they were in the beginning.

However, people whom I call away from this Earth before the end, can also experience salvation. They will also live in the bliss of MY Kingdom where no evil power or oppression can harm them, because they have been saved from it. The inhabitants of the new Earth will live in the same happiness, in complete Freedom, Light and Power, but in earthly spheres. They are to be the progenitors of the human race. They must guide the next generation to their final redemption, and inhabit the Earth until everything is spiritualized.

Because they are redeemed and as the first people on the new Earth can influence their descendants in a very blessed way. They will also influence all spirituality around them, which is still bound in the new creations on the new Earth. Thus those spiritual substances can cover the path of development much faster. The time in which MY opponent is bound must be used well, because during that period he has no access to the people on Earth. The Power and Light of the redeemed is so strong, each of his attempts to come close to the people on the new Earth is repressed.

Just as in the end-times his working and raging were unmistakably recognized when he used all his influence to draw people into the depths, so on the new Earth will the Divine influence prevail. Every effort to reach a higher maturity will be easier because no evil power can hinder. From the redeemed human race people full of Love, in whom the Divine principles prevail, can come forth again and in a shorter time come to full maturity. They will then be able to enter MY Kingdom of Light, when their life on Earth is ended.

AMEN

BD 6230
April 6, 1955

THE END - TRANSFORMATION AND NEW CREATION

It will come as I have announced. The Earth will lose its present appearance, and both a spiritual and material change will take place. There will be a separation of the sheep from the goats. MY Own will come to blessedness, but those who belong to MY opponent to re-banishment. It must happen this way because otherwise progress would not be possible while all spirituals, except a few who remain true to ME until the end, are on a downward course. The Earth must fulfill its purpose, it must serve for all spirituals who want to progress.

Men in this present time who have already gone the path through the creations may have gone this road in vain. Those who have reached the highest degree of maturity through their previous path on Earth can now fall in their last arena, sinking so far that the entrance into the spiritual Kingdom is closed to them. They must be re-banned in the hardest matter to be allowed, after a very long time, to once more undergo a test of their will as human beings.

The number who use their earthly life in the right way, is very small. The spirits of those who belong to MY opponent have influenced mankind and poisoned them to such an extent that the Earth must first be cleansed before it can fulfill its real purpose. I will perform this purification through a great transformation from which mankind cannot escape, because they have caused this by their conduct and rebellious attitude.

A change must take place for the sake of MY created beings who would have to suffer a very long time, if they do not complete their path of development on Earth according to MY Will.

This time has come, although it seems unbelievable to you that I would perform something in the creation which occurrence has no comparison on this Earth. The Earth in its present form is in the last days of its existence. You cannot understand what it means that man, animals and all creation-works will come to an end and a completely new Earth will be created which will exceed your wildest expectations. Completely new creations will arise which have never been seen by human eyes. You who may live on this new Earth will marvel again and again. All through the ages I have told mankind that a new Heaven and a new Earth will be created. But people did not grasp what this meant. Still, MY Word is Truth, and will be fulfilled. But it will be a proof of MY Divinity, for only the few who with a firm faith became MY Own and to whom I can open that paradise on the new Earth. They will be and remain MY children forever. Those few understand the meaning of MY Word and they will expect and wait with a firm faith for MY coming. I will rescue them from the suffering, which will take place in the last days. They are MY children, which I will come for when the time is fulfilled.

AMEN

BD 6233
April 9, 1955

EASTER SATURDAY

My suffering on the cross-could not be avoided: I had to empty the cup totally; I had to carry the whole burden in order to fulfill the Redemption-Work that freed humanity from all guilt. Only the cognizance of your pitiful situation started ME on the way of Sacrifice, because My heart was full of Love for you and this Love wanted to free you from the dreadful fate that waits for you after your physical death.

As I was aware of that, and because I knew of the Bliss in the realm of Light as well as of the torture and suffering in the realm of darkness, that I could visualize in front of My eyes - and because My Love was for you, My fallen brethren, therefore I searched for the only way out that could save you from such a terrible fate. I took the burden of all your guilt and went with it on the path to the cross.

What has been done to ME on Earth was in a way only a symbol of what the whole weight of sin meant to ME - an immense, oppressive, burdensome and painful load that made ME fall again and again; however, I carried it with My overwhelming Love. What pain My body could bear I took on ME because I carried the weight of your sins for you. I wanted to atone for something that you would irrevocably have to pay for, and what you would not have been able to do even if it would have taken an eternity.

I suffered, and I fought; indeed I sweated blood, I looked in all depths of hell, and fear and panic tore My soul to pieces. I endured all this, which you yourselves would have had to suffer. And My Love for you gave Me the Force to endure until the hour of death.

There is no comparison for these My sufferings, and no human being could have endured them. But I offered MYSELF voluntarily, because I knew that only in this way could you be redeemed from Satan's fetters. I knew beforehand what to expect, and carried also this weight on My shoulders - I consciously walked the path where the cross stood at the end - but I suffered unspeakably because of My knowledge, and therefore could never be joyful in the midst of My people.

I saw the mischief destined for the souls, I saw the uselessness of their way of life, and I knew that they would be lost to sin and death if I did not bring them the Redemption. And this knowledge strengthened My Will so that I accepted My fate without resisting, for this has been the purpose and aim of My life on Earth.

But until the end I had to struggle, for the burden frightened ME so overwhelmingly that I felt My strength ebbing away and I called as man to God, to let the cup pass ME by. But the Force of My Love was stronger than My human weakness - and the day of My immense suffering and My death on the cross became for you, My children, a day of Redemption from all guilt.

And the knowledge of it enabled ME to take in patience all this on MYSELF, so that I could finally call: "It is accomplished!" And My soul could return from whence it came, and through My death the complete unification with My FATHER in eternity has taken place.

AMEN

BD 6290
June 21, 1955

THE PURPOSE OF MISFORTUNE

The wounds that I must inflict on you to prevent you from falling into everlasting death, are truly not the expression of anger or lack of Love, neither are they indications of punishment for your defects, rather they are medicine for illness for which you yourself are the cause, and which you must endure for the healing of your soul.

It is your own fault that you have departed from MY Order, for otherwise your destiny would be only happiness and blessings. Believe ME I would have much rather prepared happiness for you but you yourself have made this impossible when you stepped out of MY Order. Although I do everything I can to bring you back to this Divine Order to make you once again supremely happy.

Need and sorrow, sickness and misery are present on earth to the same degree as the offences against MY Order and in the face of such need you can see to what low condition you have fallen. I would surely rather see men happy than put on them unnecessary hard tribulation in order to restore MY everlasting order. And when many think that men were not such great sinners that such great misery was necessary to come upon them, then I say to you; You do not know the relationship, neither do you completely understand the effect of your misery or the maturing that your suffering serves.

You also do not know since your memory has been taken from you, what you in free will, before your embodiment as man, offered to take upon yourself. I however know everything and will put on you no greater burden than you can bear.

Besides I offer MYSELF to you as a cross bearer when your cross seems too heavy for you. Love moved you once to offer yourself to ME to carry a burden in your earthly life, although you do not know this or why you must suffer and I say this in particular to you who believe that you belong to ME in free will.

I would that you go your way without complaining, without knowing about the cause. That you bear your cross willingly and that you always place yourself under MY Will knowing that HE to Whom you submit yourself is a God of Love and that everything that comes from HIM is meant to be a blessing. Therefore do not resist whatever your destiny may bring. If you want to belong to ME then do not murmur or complain but know that it is for your good and is intended to help in the restoration of MY Eternal Order.

Be certain that one day you will acknowledge and be thankful that I allowed you to go this earthly way with all its difficulties, with all its great misfortunes but also with MY Love, which is the reason for everything that befalls you and which seeks only your blessing.

AMEN

BD 6295
June 26, 1955

DEVELOPMENT OF THE EARTH - PRE-ADAMITES

You can come to ME in confidence with all your questions and I will answer them as is necessary for you. You can only receive a little knowledge, but what I give you is enough to provide you with a glimpse into MY everlasting Plan of Salvation. The knowledge I supply is enough to enable you to teach other people. It is enough to reveal to you MY Love, Wisdom and Power.

The more you progress the more I increase your wisdom, and the better able you are to receive MY Light and Power. MY goal is that you become perfect as you were in the beginning. For this purpose you need deeper insight and a special knowledge about your purpose and MY Being, MY Kingdom and MY workings.

You needed a very long time to come out of the depths to the heights, enabling you to become a human being. Consequently an extremely long time was needed before your development as a human being could take place. Upward development must take place in the described order. No period of development could be left out at will. Every phase must take place according to MY everlasting Plan. Suitable creations were needed for this upwards development, which has become for you the concept of "Pre-historic" time with only limited results. It took eternities for the slow development of all the spirituality and the creations as you see them now. Eternities are certainly the right word for it. Concept of time as we know it only began when the creature, "Man", was called into being by ME. Before that living beings on earth were not endowed to the extent that they could think and act independently. They also did not live with self-awareness nor did they have any conception of the past, present and future. Only a being that is equipped with intellect can be called a "Man" and live according to this concept. Only from that time on can you speak of a conscious development up- wards, in which fallen spirits are given the possibility to return to ME again. The creation of Man was the beginning of a redemption period where free will came into effect, not compulsion by ME as in pre-historic times. In that period everything took place in lawful order, and the upward progress of the soul was the irrevocable result.

Now you will ask the question: how long did the human beings live on earth, meaning "Man" with intellects capable of deciding for themselves as you see man today. The first man who could take responsibility for his thoughts and actions was Adam, while there were manlike beings before Adam on all parts of the globe. They already performed many things, which could be considered human thinking, but all their actions were instinctive, but could not be called responsible for their actions. They helped to set the spirituals free, which could not embody themselves. They also served to make ready a place for people suitable for man to go through the last test of his will.

These man-like beings were physically much like the form I held ready for Adam. The time came for the primal fallen spirits to be given back their free will, and to finally become free from the human form. Again and again the pre-historic creations gave spirituals further development in their bound condition. And for this, spirituals, the time came that they could decide for themselves.

That was the beginning of the redemption time, which is of such great importance for you. Now the intellect and free will can be used while the being lives consciously. The beginning of this period all took place so long ago you cannot imagine it. In MY Will I am revealing to you the most important periods with their happenings. These are divided into easily understood phases but they are unimportant for your development. The endless number of fallen spirits takes an endlessly long time of upwards development. Therefore the pre-historic time cannot be estimated, for the embodiment of souls, as man has to take place in such a large scale that it will take eternities. It is not possible for you through research to determine the beginning of this period, although it is in man's nature as long as he is imperfect, to try to limit everything.

Man tries to limit everything to what he has observed through history. However, he will not admit there is a limit set for the time, which lies ahead of him. So man does not reject a "beginning" but an ending for them seems impossible. The former is unimportant, but the latter is so extremely important that man should direct his whole attention to what is ahead of him. This period of salvation has an end, as did so many before that.

However, MY Plan of Salvation stands forever. There is never an end to the work of redemption…. because the endless number of fallen spirits need an endless time for their return. I offer them again and again the possibility to strive upwards out of the depths to the Light, to ME, from Whom they once came.

AMEN

BD 6312
June 15, 1955

MEETING ONE ANOTHER IN THE BEYOND

There will be a meeting again in the spiritual world, mankind can be sure of that. But whether or not a meeting with your loved ones is to be granted right after your parting from this earth, depends on the grade of maturity of your soul as well as the souls of your loved ones. Because where this maturity is not yet developed that spiritual insight would be impossible, this then has to be obtained first, which could take a very long time.

Not until a certain grade of maturity is achieved is the soul able to take in spiritual impressions. The soul itself has to stay in the Light, in order to be able to recognize who is approaching it, while a soul in a lower grade of maturity knows that it is surrounded by beings that it cannot recognize as long as it has not the ability to see spiritually.

The blissfulness of the being consists in the ability to share itself with those who were close to it while on earth. Therefore those souls who are already in the Light, because of their maturity will always come to their own, either for an exchange with those of equal spiritual maturity, or to help still weaker souls to reach the Light.

Thus the more mature souls will have the ability to recognize the weaker ones but not the other way around. The weak souls should be stimulated to improve, but may not be coerced to do so. If a Light-being were to approach a weaker soul and be recognized as one with whom he was acquainted while on earth, this would indeed amount to coercion.

So the joy of meeting one another is a gift of grace and given to the mature soul bringing unspeakable happiness. Such a soul will do everything in his power to help the immature soul to experience the same happiness. These souls strive constantly in the most loving way for them, never failing to stimulate them, though unrecognized by them, in their covering and attire. The longing for those who were near to them on earth draws them. This is indeed a very powerful drawing force.

When the moment of recognition comes then will these souls be supremely happy. Then they will recognize the care that was first' given to them and will in the same way care for other souls, languishing in darkness and help them in their progress upwards. Each soul is drawn to those to whom they were once close to when on earth.

There will be a meeting again but the time in which this is possible will be set by yourself. If you have already obtained this certain knowledge on earth, then you will do everything in your power to reach that grade of maturity on earth, which permits you to enter into the Light spheres. Then you will be received by those that you love and are able to recognize you at once, or you can come in contact with them without being recognized and start your redemptive work on their behalf.

Take care that you do not pass to the other side without even the slightest knowledge. See to it that you have already found God in Jesus Christ so that, redeemed by Him, you can enter into the spiritual realm.

Then this entrance will give you happiness through the joy of meeting again. But if you yourself have not reached his maturity on earth you will have to wait a long time, because everything can happen only in lawful order. The freedom of your will has to be respected in the spiritual kingdom, so that one day you may be greatly blessed.

AMEN

BD 6323
July 31, 1955

THE SEPARATION OF THE PLANETS

Immeasurable distances separated the creations, which you see as stars in the heavens. Distances you cannot conceive and could therefore never conquer, for each individual globe is a world in itself and these worlds are separated, having totally different life spheres, always according to the structure of the planet and the nature of its inhabitants.

You should never think that MY Creative Spirit is not versatile enough to produce this. You should never think that you could ever find the same life conditions on other globes as you have on the earth you live on and still less think that these planets could offer you the living environment that is required for your existence even if you could reach such a globe.

It is an arrogant undertaking which will never succeed to ever establish contact with other planets, unless it happens in a purely spiritual manner when thought transfer from such globes takes place serving only spiritual gain but never planned just for material research.

You may well develop great abilities and be creatively productive on earth, comprehending the forces of nature and making these useful in many ways, and by virtue of your intellect you could delve deeply into the laws of nature and with all your knowledge make a name for yourselves, but your field of endeavor is and always will be on earth.

So use your intellectual knowledge to be a blessing to your fellowmen and in this you have MY blessing as well, for this is in keeping with MY lawful order. But you must stay in this order… you must respect the laws that I have decreed which are recognizable in every creation work.

And this includes the great separation of the planets from your earth and the isolation of each planet from the other, as evidenced by the vast vacuumos space throughout the stratosphere which is incapable of supporting human life and therefore clearly indicates that I Myself have made this separation. Because if you ever think you can overcome such obstacles, these attempts will fall and you will perish if you dare to go to such regions, which have been closed to you. By this you only show that you are spiritually arrogant to think that you can make these laws of nature ineffective proving that you do not respect these laws or the Law-giver and indicating that you are ripe for a total transformation of this earth. You lack the most important knowledge, that there is One over you who speaks the last Word. You fall to acknowledge this One, or you would not attempt that which the inhabitants of this earth are not entitled to, by making other planets the goal of your explorations, which are and will always remain, totally inaccessible to you.

Each planet serves the maturity of the spiritual being, and the degree of maturity of these beings are so different that they all need different creations. So the creation in which you exist can never make contact with those worlds. My creative Spirit and creative Will has done everything in wisdom and men will never really understand what is outside their spheres, except that innumerable planets and worlds exist, which knowledge is not harmful to your soul, but any knowledge beyond this can only be given to you spiritually.

AMEN

BD 6324
August 3, 1955

APPROACH OF A STAR

Open your hearts wide, make yourselves receptive for My love-beam from above, and listen to what I want to tell you: A sure sigh of the imminent end is the becoming visible of a star which is moving in the direction of the earth, and yet takes a peculiar path - often withdrawing from your view and then suddenly re-appearing…. because it is accompanied by impenetrable nebulae, which now and then dissolve, only to condense anew.

You men will be experiencing something previously unknown, as the effects of this star upon your earth are such that dread shall befall you, because you sense that the earth could become a victim of this unknown star, which is calling forth perceptible disturbances on earth, which however are inexplicable to you.

There are men who cannot be shaken by anything that befalls them - who now lose their tranquillity, as they feel that they, as well as the rest of the earth - is delivered up to natural powers, which they fear because they are unable to counter them. And on account of these people, the powers of heaven are moving. It is particularly these people I want to address, and secure their entrusting themselves to a God and Creator, as soon as they see themselves completely powerless. Whatever is occasioned by human will - be it ever so terrible in its effect - does not shake such people. But they become small and weak when seeing themselves delivered up to natural forces. And then it is possible that they take refuge with Him Who is Lord over all Creation - then it is possible that in their greatest need they find their way to Me.

And this nature-spectacle shall arouse immense agitation among mankind, and the fear will not be unjustified, because regardless of the strange phenomena accompanying the star, it moves steadily nearer the earth, and a collision - according to the calculations of those discovering and trekking its career - appears inevitable.

But this also I have predicted a long time since, that I will send you an enemy from the air - that a natural catastrophe of the greatest magnitude lies ahead of you - which precedes the ultimate end, i.e. the complete re-shaping of the earth's surface - costing countless victims. I draw your attention to it time after time, and My Word is Truth, and shall be fulfilled. But you are being referred to it beforehand sot hat you men may know that nothing can take place without My Will, and that nothing that occurs is without sense and purpose - and that My thoughts include those who are entirely without faith, but whom, nevertheless, I do not want to lose to My adversary.

And that is why you people ought to know what is ahead of you, so that you might attain to faith more readily, when in great need you think of Him who is Lord over Heaven and earth - over all stars and worlds - and to Whose will everything is subject. You need to attain to this knowledge in advance, which will then help you with your faith, if you are of goodwill. A calamity is coming over you, but for each individual it can also be a blessing, if thereby he gains eternal life for his soul, even where temporal death is allotted him - if only he calls to Me in his need.

AMEN

BD 6329
August 9, 1955

UNREMITTING STRIVING TOWARDS THE GOAL

Everything is to serve you towards maturing, and thus each day can enable you to ascend in your development, if only you are mindful at all times of God directing your destiny, and that everything comes as is best for your soul. The body of course shall often have to suffer; your life shall often seem troubled, worries shall often oppress you, and you shall become timid and disheartened. - Yet nothing comes over you by chance, and your Father in heaven is aware of all, and hence also your condition, as it is He Who has predetermined same for you to help you aloft.

But you yourselves can either improve or worsen your state, since you only need to take the right road to find help, just as you shall on the other hand, through resentfulness and aversion be burdened more by your state, and suffer doubly because you grumble.

Yet there is One Who is always waiting for your call, because He wants to help you, but first wants to hear your call in order to then prove His love to you. This One wants to help you and can help you, yet demands your faith in His love and power. You should at all times acknowledge Him as a God of love, even if you have to suffer, or where His love for you is not evidently recognisable.

Only love moves Him to action, and only love causes Him to among other things grab hold of mankind indelicately, so that they would not again be lost for eternities. But whoever entrusts himself to His outsize love shall soon be led out of affliction, because God asks no more than man's full devotion to Him.

Hence he shall soon be rid of worry and suffering, since God's love takes this away from him again as soon as he has established the right relationship with God, or firmed it. Then the purpose has been achieved and another level reached; then the soul has ascended a step higher, followed by an ensuing period of peace, which is to serve man for self-determination.

He is to unremittingly strive for the height and must not tire; he has to fix his sights on his goal, the achieving of which is his earth task. - And if his striving comes to a halt, then unpleasantries shall soon turn up which are to remind him of his earth-task.

But whatever overtakes you, it shall of a truth be for the best of your soul, and you shall be able to overcome all with the help of Him Who carried the cross for you, He Who died for you on the cross.

Call upon Him in every spiritual and earthly distress, He knows about your affliction, he knows about all human weaknesses and wants and is ready at all times to help you; and through your call upon the name of Jesus Christ, - And this road is certain to lead you to your goal.

AMEN

BD 6338
August 22, 1955

GOD'S PERPETUAL CARE FOR MAN

How often do I approach you men, how often do I address you, how often do I pull you back from danger, offering you My guidance upon your life-path. But rarely do you recognise Me. My obvious guidance you regard as mere chance, whilst My address passes by your hearts. - Me you are not able to recognise because your sights are set past Me, towards the world. Yet My care pursues you and notwithstanding your location in the world-bustle. I yet do not leave your side, waiting always for the moment you become conscious of Me, that you would voluntarily place yourselves under My protection: that amid the joys of the world you would yet feel your depravation, and start to look around for Him Who pursues you and Who can help you.

I do not let up on revealing Myself to men. even where the result is feeble and hardly perceptible. I yet take not of the faintest desire to approach Me, and I shall not leave his side again. - My love induces Me to not give you up, even when you move through life with the greatest indifference, not seeking a connection with Me.

Yet I do not coerce you into hearing Me, and hence My words are only soft and unobtrusive, so that it becomes easy for you to overhear them if taking no note of Me. They do not resound with the loudness of the world, which gains your attention for that reason.

And I do not impose Myself, so that you would turn to Me in free will; but I do not let you go without small contacts, I nudge you softly into paths where, lonesome and feeble, you would start looking around for help, in order for Me to then be able to emerge and offer you My help.

I leave out none of you men whilst you have not found Me yet; and due to there being not much time before the end, men must tread shorter paths - and these are much harder and more strenuous to travel, because I want them to need and ask for My guidance.

The blows of fate shall be piling up, men shall have to go through much want and misery yet, because they are further removed from Me than ever, even when I pursue them step by step. I shall not give them up before their life's end, and My knocks shall be ever harder, in order to scare them out of their indifference. But it is not I Who determines their reaction, although this shall once determine their lot in the spirit kingdom.

Because your will remains free, and My love does not determine it even when it chooses death, where on the other hand it could earn itself everlasting life.

AMEN

BD 6340
August 27, 1955

THE WAY TO GRACE - WALKING WITH GOD

It still is a time of grace - I still am trying by every means to affect your turnaround, or to lead you to perfection; but your will must not be totally belligerent. If you men rebel against me, against your fate and everything that can still benefit your soul, then the ways to My grace are without effect, and then your life also is at peril the life of the soul, for it lapses into spiritual death.

You men have to submit to My will; you must realise that you are yourselves powerless, handing yourselves over to Him Who has power over heaven and earth. - Only through such unresisting devotion shall you better your earthly life. - Then you shall also allow the grace to take effect, registering success in your souls.

It is the time of the end - and hence of great extremity, precisely because I want to help men to turn around, and towards perfection. - It would truly not be love on My part if I abandoned you men to your fate, preparing for you an unhindered, carefree life without misery, for then your souls would be lost for sure; for the motivation towards ascent is present with only very few people.

I have to stand by you, because I love you, and I can assist you only in the way I regard as a blessing - by taking hold of you in a rough fashion, to bring you to your senses, because you have only short time to the end, and haste is essential. But every man can improve his earthly lot by walking in unison with Me, when he conjoins more closely with Me, making any fall to the depth impossible. Then I also shall guide him in a way making his earth life more bearable, for then I no longer need to employ extreme measures, for I have won him to Myself. But so long as man still resists Me, he feels only the burden but not the help.

But for such My love is meant as well, trying to win him, although by different means - which nevertheless are those of grace, since they aim only at the return to Me of My beings. How negligible are these suffering and extremities however compared to the torments of re-banishing inside solid matter - which is irrevocably appointed you if you will not bend under My will in the time before the end.

Through suffering and extremity I want to achieve nothing other than your coming to Me, Who can and will help you at all times - You labour and are heavy-laden. - You know One Who is calling you to Himself. - Follow His call, "Come unto Me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden; I shall quicken you."

And there is nothing that I deny you - if only it is for the benefit of your soul. - Join up with My host of children, do not stand astride in self-will or defiance, - you too come unto Me who still are far from Me, and give up your resistance; for verily, the path with Me is easier and nicer. I lead you in such a way that you effortlessly reach your goal; only My path leads astride of the world. - But it is your true homeland that receives you when you shall have to leave the earth. - Because My kingdom is not of this world. Only a short earth-walk still lies ahead of you, sufficient however for reaching your goal. - Yet hand yourselves over to Me and My guidance for this short distance, and you shall not regret to have followed Him Who is the Father of you all, Who wants to lead His children to everlasting beatitude.

AMEN

BD 6352
October 2, 1962

PARADISAL CONDITION ON THE NEW EARTH

I will again make the Earth into a place of Peace where Love alone reigns, where there is no enemy, where all creatures live together in harmony and happiness, where the Love of mankind shines out to touch the still bound spirituality. There men will help their fellowmen, physically and spiritually, and I MYSELF as Eternal Love can dwell among them. Nothing that is negative can obscure MY presence.

It is MY Will that the Earth serves to bring mankind to the highest maturity. Many will leave this Earth fulfilled because they have become closely united with ME and are no longer burdened by original sin. If they are redeemed through JESUS CHRIST on Earth they can be placed on the new Earth. Their being removed from the old Earth be fore the days of judgment will be a proof that they belong to ME. They found union with ME on the old Earth, be- coming free of all burdens and desires, so that I can place them on the new Earth.

A new redemption period will begin which will at first bring many souls to maturity because MY opponent is bound and cannot oppress these souls. They have willingly surrendered their resistance and have become MY Own. They will live on this new Earth for the sake of the succeeding generations, because they can witness to MY Power and Majesty. They will be able to speak of their own experiences, about the situations on the old Earth. They will be able to speak about MY Love to their descendants. Their children and children’s children will also be filled with Love. Thus their soul will not be far from their original state. They will be conceived in pure unselfish Love, because MY opponent has no influence on those who live on the new Earth. Love is the power, which can truly speed up the maturing of souls. It can help bound spirituality out of its form, so that it will give up its resistance and advance according to MY Will. This condition will continue for a long time. In this period many of the fallen spirits will return completed, to ME. In that day I will win many "children". Then, their happiness as well as MY own will know no bounds, because I know that all who have fallen will return to ME. MY Everlasting plan of salvation shall be successful. Yet this condition on the new Earth will change again. More and more souls, who have gone through the Earth creation, will be incarnated, and the tendency for the material will break through again. At first only scarcely but later it will increase more and more, and the desire of people for material things will loosen the chains of MY opponent, because men will not resist him. But MY Love will still help those spirituals continually. There will again be a struggle for souls, and the free will of men must decide which master will be victorious over them.

That generation will also be told about JESUS CHRIST, the Divine Redeemer. They will therefore not be left helplessly to MY opponent, but will surrender their resistance because their faith in ME, as GOD and Creator is still strong enough. I will also exert MY influence on them through the voice of conscience. However, it will not be that paradise-like situation anymore. There will be an inner battle for man, and the temptations of MY opponent will not fall to come. The struggle for existence will increase. It will be more tolerable for those who remain faithful to ME and develop their Love. Then, MY messengers of Light will also support them, partly influencing men spiritually, partly incarnated as man among them, if they will only yield and stay constantly in contact with ME. As long as Love reigns people will make progress in their maturity. As long as Love rules MY influence on people will be strong. Then backsliding to the depths need not be feared. For MY opponent the fight against Love is in vain.

AMEN

BD 6364
September 25, 1955

BEINGS FROM OTHER WORLDS

There is spiritual contact between the earth and other planets, if it involves Light-beings who, sent by ME, influence you to go the right pathway that leads to ME.

The Light-world is continually trying to influence you to do what is right. But at the same time powers of darkness use every opportunity to mislead you, to keep you from the Truth and to confuse your thinking. Much will happen, in the end- times especially, which you cannot explain.

But always remember, that men must come to ME freely and that appearances that force men to believe, will never be used by ME, even if people find themselves in great need. Always remember, that the Light-world is ever active in doing MY work and would not do anything on their own, which does not agree with MY Will and MY Wisdom.

Also Light-beings want to help you so they would never choose an appearance, which would cause doubt, confusion and questionable results amongst people, but will always reveal themselves to men in full clarity so that they can be recognized as Light-carriers. And they will reveal themselves to those who want to establish spiritual contact for the purpose of spiritual progress. They will never exert disturbing influences, which are unintelligible in order to reach men. Because this only results in un-certainty and they want to increase the Light and not the darkness, which such unnatural appearances would certainly do.

Many Light-beings are concerned for your spiritual well being, and many will help you to come to the Light before the end comes. And the end will certainly come since MY Love and MY Wisdom is concerned about those still in hard matter, who will one day be rescued from this bondage. Men in free will, will interfere with MY natural laws and bring about this last destruction work on earth. No warnings from those who know will be able to dissuade men from their intentions, even angels gent down from Heaven, and as long as there is even the slightest chance to change men's will I constantly send seers and prophets to this earth.

And when men's intentions can no longer be prevented the end will certainly come. The concerns of the spiritual world are always only for your soul. You are tested by good powers as well as evil powers, only in totally different ways. The Light- world speaks only to your spirit while the dark world to your senses. The Light- world manifests itself in various ways, but always through mediators who, because of their spiritual maturity and attitude are in touch with the beings of Light so that they are able to give such revelations to their fellowmen.

But the dark world expresses itself directly. It speaks at random to men who will believe in their error and bring confusion to the rest, not with the certainty of Divine manifestations, but with constant questions, constant uncertainty is every- where evident when evil powers are at work. But whatever comes from above that has its origin in ME and is given through MY Light-world working under MY commission, will always spread the Light. And only by that Light can you recognize the works of Light so that you need no longer ask but know.

AMEN

BD 6402
November 15, 1955

THE BUILDING OF CHURCHES

It is not in accordance with My will if ostentatious and splendid buildings are erected for Me at a time when it is particularly important that men's eyes are directed inward and not towards things that are still of the world and do not induce striving for My Kingdom with its splendor and magnificence. Everything that captivates your eyes or appeals to your senses prevents you from introspection, from the contemplation of your inner self, which is so essential for you because the end is not far.

I have to keep repeating to you that My Kingdom is not of this world. Why do you think that you have to honor Me by magnificent buildings? Why do you always aim at outward things instead of working on your souls with much more zeal? You men still do not understand that I am not to be found where you want to put Me.

You all can experience My presence within you. You have in yourselves the place where I want to be. To every one of you I am as near as he wants Me to be, and he has the power to draw Me towards him if he only fulfills My sole demand to transform his heart to love. For 'who abides in love, abides in Me and I in him!' Love alone secures My presence for you, and I can never be where you seek Me if your heart is not alight with love.

Therefore, it is foolish to want to build houses for Me which serve no other purpose than to assemble at certain times people who live in false ideas. For those who want to communicate with Me can do that in their hearts anywhere. They need no assembly halls that impress the eye and make meditation impossible. I am everywhere where My Word is conveyed to you, where you can hear a sermon that appeals to your heart; there I am and there I speak through the proclaimer of My Word to those who want to hear Me. To hear My Word is the most important thing for you who are so close to the end but still so far from Me. Only that which is able to awaken the soul from its slumber has My approval and My blessing.

How can your soul awaken to life through outward performances, through worldly pomp and splendor, through constant delights of the ear and the eye, through all that affects the external senses, but cannot give life to the soul? Only love can awaken and heal the soul and, therefore, love should take precedence over all other things. Love must be preached and lived, for which there is plenty of opportunity. A soul that receives love, which inspires mutual love, has much more chance of finding its way to God.

Do well to your fellow man, ease his burden, seek to help in every possible way. You shall look after your fellow man spiritually and materially and give him what he needs, but not erect dead structures which cannot be in accordance with My will because, while the material need on earth is so great, I would find it much more pleasing if you relieved that.

What good do you think you are doing Me? All the riches in the world are My property which must be saved from the fetters of My adversary, but you exile it even more firmly. You want to erect structures that shall last forever; do you think you honor Me thereby? If My love did not have mercy upon all this unredeemed spiritual entities, their suffering would be inconceivably prolonged by the will of man, who does not as yet comprehend the meaning of life, but assumes the right to be a spiritual leader to his fellow men.

You are close to the end and therefore let My Words admonish you most forcibly. You who suggest and promote this, contribute to it so that many souls continue their sleep of the dead, from which they can only be awakened by My living Word which teaches love. Love must be preached and lived, and every one of you will know where an act of love is needed. All around you there is need and distress, which must be relieved before I can bless your actions.

AMEN

BD 6405
November 18, 1955

CHANGES IN THE ZODIAC

You shall witness a series of events at short intervals which shall greatly disturb you because unable to explain them, and hence come to fear powers against which you find no protection. Also, you shall not find the correct explanation, because it is My Will that you should reckon with every eventuality and adopt a corresponding stand. I want everyone's soul to benefit from it; concern shall be deepest where faith is lacking altogether, whereas believers shall abide in Me and feel themselves in My care. The above nevertheless are phenomena, which shall lead to much public discussion because cosmically triggered, so that all individuals will ponder them and share opinions with fellow man. Worldly interests shall recede from time to time, but as soon as the appearances pass, worldly men take to heightened craving for worldly joys and only a minority retain impressions which can lead to contemplation and possible change of attitude, until repetition of the events, with renewed fears.

Because scientific evidence leads to fear of a threat to the planet earth, due to intriguing changes not observed in the stellar system previously and posing a serious threat to the earth. And human estimates of potential effects shall vary greatly. Men shall recklessly skim over this and consummate their lives with abandon; utterly vain precautions shall be taken, whilst others shall introspect and approach their God and Creator in serious thought. And I give them all free will, yet try unceasingly to point their thought towards man's actual life purpose, so that they may come to abide in My peace and them be guided for the good of their soul.

What therefore is to take place? The Zodiac will change. Stars shall be guided unto new tracks, with new positions in relation to earth; and stars not observed before shall come into view, one of which will appear as a direct threat to the earth, because potentially crossing the earth's orbit. None shall want to believe such a possibility, and that natural laws can change; yet you men stand before the end. You are yourselves preparing something that will have even greater repercussions, because what you are undertaking threatens the entire earth.

What takes place through My Will is only a preview of the end nevertheless, it is a serious warning, and I only give you evidence therewith of a higher power, so that you can all turn to same and take the opportunity to divert danger from yourselves, if you, i.e. your soul, draws the desired benefit there from. What takes place at a later stage however affects the entire earth with everything living on it.

And hence I manifest Myself beforehand in an unusual way, without however forcing you to recognise me as the initiator therewith: it is something mighty but does not affect all of the earth…. because I know all natural laws and their effects, and also how to divert any happening or weaken its effect. But whatever I bring about serves only for your salvation: it is to drive you to Me, it is to enable you men to recognise a God with Whom you can take refuge because He is your Father.

It is the last sign before the end. It is the last attempt of My Love and Mercy to save what can still be saved.

AMEN

BD 6417
December 4, 1955

SPIRITUAL DECLINE AT THE END-TIME

Men on earth will no longer change because they are devoted to the world with body and soul, and also to the one who is the master of this world. All warnings are useless. A few will separate themselves from the crowd and acknowledge their destiny but the majority remains indifferent. And whatever happens they see it only through the eyes of the world, never considering the spiritual, and so men will change, neither in their thoughts nor in their actions. Their stay on this earth becomes completely meaningless and so it must be terminated. Men have become prematurely ready for destruction, for the day of the end has been decreed since eternity and it will take place although this spiritually deficient condition had been reached long before. Although even up to the last day everything will be done even for the sake of a few who will decide for God shortly before the end. And for their sake the end has been delayed. The battle for these last souls is extremely hard and requires much endurance, but it is not hopeless for God has seen this from eternity.

Each individual soul is precious to Him, so HE does everything to win them before the end. Thus His servants on earth must be ever alert always considering that every soul that HE tries to reach could be the one of the last to be reached by God's redemption for which God has postponed the end until such work of redemption is accomplished.

So they must not grow weary in their work in the vineyard, knowing that each soul is near to God's heart and moves HIM to patience and longsuffering because HE loves them. In the end-time the Godless will more and more come to the fore and sometimes it will seem as if the world is full of devils so that the work of the Kingdom would appear to be the work of retarded people.

Still it must zealously continue and it will not be unblessed. Even men who are called away from the earth may come in the beyond to the Light sooner through the work of servants of the Lord on earth, and may help those who were near to them to a change of heart. There are only a few people still to be won and for their sake the end is postponed. So the works of the enemy of God will become evident because he finds so little resistance among the people, everyone listens to him because they have allowed themselves to be bound by the world, which is his kingdom. He is truly reaping a great harvest, but this will do him no good since everything he has gained he will lose when the new earth arises. For they will be taken from his power and banished anew, which will weaken his power considerably, and he himself will also be bound for a long time.

Yet he still triumphs over men whom he has drawn into the abyss, but at the end of the earth he will no longer be victorious because there is One, stronger than he who allows him his time and does not hinder his work until the hour has come as it has been written Then he will be chained and with him all who resist God. Then will the end come for the earth and its inhabitants. Then a new age will begin, in peace and happiness for men who remain true to God until the end.

AMEN

BD 6423
December 12, 1955

HAPPINESS AND THANKFULNESS OF REDEEMED SOULS

Those souls who have found redemption through loving intercession will praise and glorify ME with exuberant gratitude. They will realize they could never have liberated themselves because their will was too weak and could only be strengthened by the merciful love of people on Earth. Now, when they call on ME in JESUS CHRIST they can rise up out of the depths and will want to express their Joy and Love for HIM Who redeemed them. They will never tire of praising and thanking HIM. Now they will want to help others in the same way, they will see to help those in darkness, of whom they become aware, to lead them to happiness.

The loving assistance of the people on Earth makes it easier for these souls, because they can receive through them what they so badly need, in order to share with other unhappy ones. They themselves need to receive Light to be able to give Light, and they can always receive Light for it shines out from GOD through Eternity.

Whenever they accept this Light, and wherever a vessel opens itself so that the Light of GOD's Love can enter, there is a Light and Power station, which will be surrounded by innumerable souls who long for light. It is their grade of maturity, the depth of their Love, and the earnestness of their longing which determines the measure of Light that each soul receives. Souls will seek to increase their Light by constantly sharing and passing it on. Once a soul has received light he wants to pass it on because this Light is a power the soul can use.

Therefore it is of utmost importance when a soul from out of the depths has found the Light and is willing to be touched by the Light. Then light shall flow continually to that soul because it has given up every resistance. It will then feel the indescribable happiness of that Light.

As a result they spread the Light to make other souls happy. Light is "Wisdom recognizing the Truth". The Light brings them in contact with MY Word, which comes out from ME continually as a flow of Love that could touch all spirit beings in Eternity. But it only finds response where there is no resistance.

Mature souls can receive it directly; weaker beings however, have to receive it from those of higher maturity. MY Word always means Light. Therefore MY Word always releases happiness, but only for souls who long for the Light. Therefore anyone on Earth who proclaims MY Word is surrounded by beings that long for Light. But only the pure Word will shine forth its Light in the darkness, and GOD can only reveal the pure Word. I MYSELF bring MY Word to Earth to establish Light-stations everywhere where souls seek what they need to make them happy.

It does not matter whether those stations are placed, on Earth or in the spiritual realm, because everywhere the same Light radiates the Everlasting Truth from ME. But a Light-station of Earth is often searched for by souls who cannot find their way in the spiritual realm, and keep themselves close to the Earth. These souls are in majority, for them the receiving of MY Word is often the only rescue. Thus for them it means an unusual help, for which they cannot be thankful enough.

Therefore, such redeemed souls are most active helpers in the spiritual realm. They praise ME continually and cause a real uproar in the dark regions, because they do not rest until they have persuaded souls to follow them to where they also can be touched by a ray of Light.

Their work of redemption draws endless circles, because MY Word has a great power, which is immeasurable for you on Earth. But you should gather around the source which I MYSELF have opened for you; so that you may be filled with Light and can enter the spiritual Kingdom when you leave this Earth. Thus you can share, and by doing so steadily increase your own happiness.

AMEN

BD 6462
January 27, 1956

THE RESULT OF WRONG DOCTRINE IN THE BEYOND

Much erroneous thinking has been imparted to mankind. The power of darkness could not have done this destructive work, if man had not willingly received it. If they had thought even a little about it, man would have realized that they were not receiving the Truth. But they neglected to do this and accepted everything thoughtlessly. Now, wrong teachings are so rooted in human thinking that it is very difficult to drive them out. There is a danger that wrong doctrine will be compounded.

Spiritual progress cannot be made on Earth nor in the beyond as long as wrong doctrines are not corrected and eliminated. This can only take place by bringing forth the Truth. But it is difficult to correct certain beliefs. To do this man need a clear representation of God's Love and Plan of Salvation. This will reveal the futility of such wrong teaching. Error becomes obvious when man really wants the Truth.

When a soul enters the spiritual realm filled with erroneous thinking it will continue in these wrong conceptions, preventing spiritual progress. It is very difficult for such a person to accept the Truth. It is harder to lead one with much knowledge towards the Truth, than one who is without knowledge. One without knowledge will let himself be taught much sooner and is more open to receive. Those souls will begin to think when they feel dissatisfied to continue in darkness. They may not be totally wrong but weak in their understanding and so in dim light, which is not very satisfactory. They will then begin to think about the wrong promises, which they held onto on Earth as an untouchable gospel.

To bring such souls to think carefully and accept the Truth they may have to exist for a long time in spheres, which are not pleasant. They may think a lot about and follow their wrong doctrine and still not experience an improvement in their condition.

Only when they doubt, a carrier of Truth can come nearer and slowly help them to change their thinking. However, much time is often lost be fore a soul comes to see the Truth. So, it is one of the most important tasks of the servant in the Lord's vineyard on Earth to take action against error and lies, and make people conscious of the idleness of their lives. Even if they will not believe them, they will quickly remember these warnings after their departure from this Earth. Quicker insight is then possible in the beyond.

Again and again man should be told that everything they strive for is useless if they do not appreciate the law of Love for God and one another. Wrong doctrines should be exposed, and there are many of them. They must be warned often that God asks only Love from people to enter His Kingdom. All else is without value for the soul if it lacks Love. Even if people are made indignant about this, they will same day be thankful when they have left this earthly realm, when they feel themselves poor and destitute and can find no explanation for it.

Then they will think of your warnings and recognize the Truth because of their poor condition. They will then be thankful that the Truth was presented to them. Only this can help them upward. Only through the Truth can they become happy.

AMEN

BD 6508
March 22, 1956

SURRENDER TO JESUS CHRIST SAVIOUR - REDEEMER - HEALER

The burden of your sin of having turned away from ME has made you an imperfect being and therefore unhappy, and you will only be restored to complete happiness when you have been set free from your guilt. Even though you may have paid part of your guilt before the time of your embodiment as man, you can still only be made completely free of all offence when you as man allow yourself to be redeemed by JESUS CHRIST. I can only erase your guilt when you have surrendered to the Divine Redeemer, in Whom I have embodied Myself.

Only through JESUS CHRIST can you come back to ME again, from whom you once separated in free will, and in HIM you acknowledge ME as your Eternal God and Father. Such surrender to JESUS CHRIST is what I wish of you for through this dedication you demonstrate your desire to belong to ME again.

But do you sincerely want to flee to the cross and receive the forgiveness of your sin through JESUS CHRIST? Go to HIM in complete faith who is your Savior, your Redeemer and your Brother. Do you earnestly want to claim this Grace, which HE has obtained for you on the cross?

Do you speak in Spirit and in Truth when you present yourself to HIM? Or are they merely empty words.

Think about it, for this determines your fate in eternity.

JESUS CHRIST is truly your Savior and Healer. He is your Redeemer from sin and death, He was the vessel which carried ME so his Might and Power is without limit.

And this JESUS is and remains for all eternity the visible Divinity because I chose HIM to become for you a visible God, for I am but Spirit from everlasting to everlasting. And if you call upon HIM you call ME and I will hear you, since I have given the promise through JESUS CHRIST; So if you ask the Father for something in MY Name I will give it to you. Trust these words in total faith and do not hesitate to trust in JESUS CHRIST your Savior and Redeemer, so that I can give you proof that I will keep MY Word.

You must always remember that I will give you the occasion for prayer in Spirit and Truth and that it is MY will that you come to ME with every need of your body and soul. So take this step to ME at last, consider MY Word, let it penetrate deeply into your heart and believe without any doubt for MY promises are Truth, but you determined their fulfillment.

I Myself carried all your sin, I took upon ME all your suffering and needs which you had to carry as penance for your original guilt. So man's life can be free of worry and suffering if he will surrender completely to ME, for I have carried his guilt. But his prayer must be accompanied by a living faith. He must understand that it is not MY will that men suffer but I cannot remove his suffering against MY everlasting order if his faith is too weak. Know also that a man's cry does not reach MY ear if he doubts MY Love and Power. I can keep everyone and I will help everyone who has a living faith. So take heed to this promise and surrender to ME. A living faith in MY Love is so important, which I have proven to you in My work of redemption.

And if you are convinced of this that I have carried your sin, died for this on the cross, so that your may be free, then all your doubts will disappear. Then I can take away your suffering and redeem you from sin and death. Only in this way is your return to ME accomplished when you acknowledge ME in Spirit and in Truth, then it will be done according to your faith.

AMEN

BD 6513
March 30, 1956

ATONEMENT OF THE GUILT THROUGH JESUS CHRIST

To burden MYSELF with the harm of humanity was immensely hard. Every bad action must affect man, and you would have been obliged to suffer immensely in order to pay for all your sins that rested on you. The guilt of the ancient revolt against GOD alone was so great that you could not atone for it, neither in your bound state nor in the state as man. And therefore I took up your guilt -the effect of each evil deed I caught up, I loaded everything on My human body, and this one expiated your guilt through an immeasurable suffering and death on the cross.

My Love moved ME to help you. And all lightful spirituals, all created Ur- beings that remained loyal to ME, were filled with the same Love for you. Love lets never anything get lost; Love leaves nothing ever in darkness, in misery and grief. Love offered itself for the rescue for the liquidation of the great guilt. Incorporated in a being, filled with Light and Love, Love Itself descended to Earth. But what now had to happen on Earth, that had to happen in a human Form. I MYSELF had to incorporate in the flesh and chose the Man JESUS as My abode, which had to be pure and without sin so that I MYSELF could manifest in HIM.

And this Man JESUS expiated your guilt. This Man JESUS took the enormous sin load of humanity on His shoulders and walked with it to the cross. And even if the inhuman suffering were to be described to you again and again, you will not be able to comprehend it in its whole depth because the defectiveness of your being hinders you. His sufferings were impossible to compare with anything, and HE already knew about it a long time before, because HE was filled with My Spirit, Who had taken abode in HIM. And therefore HE knew all about it, about HIS mission and also about HIS death on the cross.

HIS soul trembled and shook because HE was a Man... and HIS divinity which HE reached through Love gave HIM indeed Force, but did not reduce the measure of HIS suffering. A Man walked to the cross, Who wanted to suffer for His fellow-men, to help them because HE knew about the immeasurable harm of those that were bound in the depth by My adversary. JESUS knew that a Sacrifice had to be made to buy those souls free from My opponent. HE knew that the great sin-guilt had to be liquidated to satisfy the Justice of the FATHER, Who could not receive any child laden with guilt in the Father house. HE wanted to bring me back MY children. HE wanted to pay the buying price for the souls.

And as the guilt was gigantic therefore the Sacrifice had also to be unusually great. And therefore with this knowledge, the Man JESUS took the immense suffering on HIM; HE did let happen what no man, except HIM, could have endured. Consciously HE went the way to the cross and suffered indescribable grief that finally ended with the painful death on the cross.

To measure the grandeur of this Mercy- Work for mankind, is not yet possible, but you should always remember that HE was completely innocent and has suffered for you who, without HIS Redemption Work could never have been able to return from the abyss to the Father. I MYSELF was in the Man JESUS, Love replenished HIM because without it HE could have never accomplished this Work. But I had to regain quiet within HIM during the most painful hours of HIS passion way because as man HE had to suffer and to die, because the divinity within HIM could not suffer. But the Deity could neither cancel the guilt without atonement according to the divine Justice.

What still is incomprehensible to you, some day you will be able to conceive in its whole depth concerning this greatest Work of Mercy. The Man JESUS was through HIS being "Man" in your sphere, and therefore HIS soul suffered so dreadfully. He descended from above, out of the realm of Light and had to view the deepest darkness and was persecuted by the forces of hell. And therefore the Man JESUS did not only suffer bodily, but endured the deepest soul- pain that increased HIS affliction a thousand fold. But HE brought to you Redemption from sin and death.

AMEN

BD 6529
April 22, 1956

SPIRITUAL AND EARTHLY CHANGE CLOSE AT HAND

A spiritual crisis is at hand requiring as well a total earthly change, al-though, this change will not be brought about by people themselves, for it is I who must alter the Earth. I must first dissolve all earthly creations otherwise it would be impossible to create a spiritual condi-tion on this Earth any different than the existing conditions. Mankind can no longer be expected to achieve the degree of maturity required to change themselves from totally unspiritual people, which could be considered a spiritual renewal on Earth. These days people are going down hill more and more. Only a very few who stand on a higher spiritual level are progressing and will acknowledge that their earthly existence has a purpose, and try to achieve it. The majority, however are far from all that is spiritual on this Earth and will hardly ever come near it. This low spiritual level cannot continue because it would cause a darkness, which would result in disaster, spiritual and earthly. I have therefore set a limit and have decided on a total change. From eternity I foresaw this low spiritual condition.

Peoples lives on Earth, at present are without meaning and purpose. There is no benefit in their lives for their souls, because the things of the spirit are not taken into consideration, although this earthly life has been given to them for that purpose. A total change of the Earth's sur-face is urgently needed, a revision of all earthly creations and a new incarnating of all spiritual substance in forms, according to their ma-turity.

The spiritual condition of people on the new Earth will be of a much higher level because the new mankind will consist of spiritually ma-ture people, who have overcome their great separation from ME and are near enough to ME that I can dwell among them on the new Earth.

A real spiritual change will have then taken place. The Earth will have another appearance. All creatures, both men and animals will live to-gether in peace and harmony. It will truly be a paradise on Earth, a new period will begin in happiness and blessedness. But there will also be a new banishment for all spirituals who, as man on Earth sank back into the depths and failed in their earthly life test.

You are all facing this spiritual change and each of you can still alter your life in the short time left. You can all still overcome your low spiritual condition and develop a higher maturity, which could make you a fellow citizen of the new Earth. The possibility is still open for everyone because in MY Love and Mercy I will lift everyone out of the depths, who will stretch out his hands longingly to ME.

But in a short time this opportunity will be over. In a short while the end will come and the door to the everlasting Kingdom will be closed. Then the reshaping of the Earth's surface will take place.

Earthly creations will be dissolved, bound spirit substance will be re-leased and the spiritual as well as the physical Earth will be changed. Then the separation of all spiritual substance is carried out.

All that is spiritual judged, which means; it is incorporated into a form suitable to its maturity.

This spiritual change is near and an earthly change is unavoidable. Then a time of great blessedness and happiness will begin for those who want to belong to ME, who have endured the last battle on this Earth and who, in spite of their needs and sorrows, have remained true unto ME until the end.

AMEN

BD 6531
April 25, 1956

DESCENT INTO HELL - OPPOSITION OF LUCIFER

It is true that I descended into hell after My death on the cross, and that I brought Redemption too for those that had not yet passed through the door to eternal Bliss, because this door could only be opened through My death on the cross. Innumerable souls waited for the hour of their Redemption, and I appeared to them as the man Jesus, and I told them of My suffering and death…. because they too had to confess ME freely as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world. But those that had led a good way of life on Earth also recognized Me; I was not rejected by all. Nevertheless, uncounted souls offered resistance and refused My gift of Mercy, My Redemption.

The influence of My opponent on those souls was so strong that they saw in ME only the man Jesus Who rebelled against earthy rulers and was condemned to die. All these souls had to be left with their freedom of will and therefore I could not appear in Might and Magnificence. I had to appear amongst them, as I had walked among men on Earth, as a man who had only tried to convince them with the Word of His mission and of the accomplished Work of Redemption.

My opponent did not want to give up these souls, but he realized for the first time the effectiveness of My Redemption-Work. He could not hold those souls who accepted ME and wanted to follow ME voluntarily through the door that I opened for them. They escaped from his power; they forced their fetters because they obtained the strength from ME - for I MYSELF untied their chains.

The more My opponent raged among his followers, and now the very fight began between darkness and light, and it has never ceased. It still rages on Earth, as well as in the spiritual realm. I went down to hell to bring Redemption to all those that had, even before I came, finished their life on Earth - all those who in spite of a right way of life, still were in the realm of Satan, who as My opponent fought against Me too, and against whom I have waged the battle on Earth for all souls kept in his bondage.

And Satan lost a great part of his adherents. I died for all those souls, and all of them could have freed themselves from him. But his fury was without limit when he saw how many of his former followers had left; when he had to recognize that I was victorious, and that I had used only My Love to conquer. He, too, could have submitted to this Love, but his power and his possessions were still great, and he resisted My Love-Force so avidly, that it had no effect on him.

But the moment had come in which he had to admit that his power was broken. He had to realize that he had found his master in the man Jesus, whose Love accomplished the unification with ME. And therefore his hate grew still stronger, because in the divine Redeemer, Jesus Christ, there now grew a mighty opponent that could wrench his followers from him, due to the force of His Love.

As the free will of each being is the one to decide, My adversary still saw in that a favorable solution for himself, and he is untiringly working to influence the will of his victims - be it on Earth or in the spiritual realm. But I descended into hell after My death on the cross, and I will do so again and again to bring Salvation to all those who desire to be free of him. And he will not be able to hinder ME; he will never be able to use force to keep back the souls who want to follow My call.

His power has been broken through My death on the cross, but his resistance could not be broken, not even through My death on the cross. His hate and his will are unbending; his actions are viciously bad, and his being is entirely without love. Therefore, he misses also the force to give life to the dead. His remaining force is used only for negative actions, and therefore positive force must more and more paralyze his endeavor - Love must win and draw to itself all that is lifeless and awake it again to life. With My descent into hell there began the return of the once fallen beings to ME: there began the awakening of the dead to life - because Love had proven that it is stronger than hate - Love paid in full at the cross the guilt that caused the death of the beings. And so it came about that life was "bought" for them, and the one who brought all those beings to the state of death was conquered.

AMEN

BD 6538
May 3, 1956

FAITH CONFLICT - HOSTILITIES - ANTICHRIST

I want to bless you, so that you may be My firm supports when the edifice of Faith, which for My elect is the essence of the church of Christ, is being shaken - when they shall shake what I Myself have built up, and concerning which I teach mankind time after time.

There lies ahead of you a time when you shall not be only spitefully used by representatives of false doctrines, but when faith itself is to be rooted out, regardless of whether it is erroneous or corresponds to truth, because My adversary is bent on wielding his sharpest weapon: to stifle all knowledge and faith in Me and My Work of Salvation, and to replace it with materialistic views and plans.

And a time shall then be set in which at present you would regard as impossible, because My adversary shall embody himself in a worldly ruler, and start his work so cunningly that he will be identified as the one he is only by the few. - And thus he shall win over to himself many who merely follow and blindly obey him, as he changes his plans inconspicuously. - Because he proceeds only against certain creeds in the beginning, and thereby gains the others to his side, who are only too willing to help when it comes to removing their opponents. And you shall, therefore, believe yourselves (to be) only exposed to the persecution of those who fight pure truth, because they themselves are representatives of error and lies.

And then you will need to be cautious, and not rashly endanger yourselves. Not long thereafter, those others will themselves be persecuted, and then the Antichrist's hand manifests openly. - And many will then follow him, because they find themselves already under his sway, and with them he shall have an easy task.

Not much time shall pass before the first signs become apparent. Not an act of violence will herald the battle of faith, because My adversary proceeds by stealth and shall, indeed, deceive many believers who attach themselves to him, therefore to become his welcome servants at a later time. But those of you of wakeful spirit he shall not deceive, because I will open your eyes, and channel your thoughts in the right direction. Because it is then time to arm for the last battle, which shall be waged with a brutality you do not suspect.

But I shall bless you - I Myself shall be with you, and leave none who stand up for Me and My name without protection, as this battle shall be decisive, for it is to separate the sheep from the goats, and shall be the last work of My adversary, by which he himself is judged.

For as soon as he proceeds against Myself, as soon as he attempts to stifle the spread of knowledge about Me and My Work of Salvation, he shall have brought his own sentence upon himself, he shall be bound and irrevocably robbed of all power. - During his embodiment in a man he will be attempting to carry out his most malevolent plan against Me, and there shall not be many who stand firm and resist him, and who will not allow themselves to be led into temptation, because these are Mine, and shall remain so forever.

But a clear sifting must needs take place, because too many men still are neither fish, nor meat - many deem themselves believers, but now, having to stand the test, they fail; because they do not stand in the truth, possessing too little love, and hence can neither receive nor recognisee truth.

You My servants must therefore be exceedingly active, because many opportunities will still offer themselves then, and you can be edifyingly engaged among those who - precipitated into doubt, are incapable of discernment, and require your counsel. And you shall, indeed, succeed in strengthening the weak of faith, you will succeed in attracting a few into your camp, you shall be able to give clear and intelligible information, presenting Me to them as a loving God and Father, Who demands only a firm faith in order to also then stand by them in extremity, and to give them the strength to persevere until the end.

AMEN

BD 6541
May 6, 1956

THE WRONG DOCTRINE CONCERNING THE SLEEP OF THE SOUL

It is definitely wrong to think that the soul of a departed will be in an eternal sleep until the coming day of judgment. Such thoughts show that you are in total ignorance concerning the development process of the soul. It is also proof of man's wrong attitude towards ME, otherwise, he could not have such wrong thoughts. It also indicates that man has no faith in the soul's life after death, because an eternally sleeping soul could never be described as "life after death".

This wrong thinking is therefore a great disadvantage for all departed souls, because prayers for them will not be offered and so they do not receive the help they need so badly. Those who have made this their doctrine will not accept teaching, they have been wrongly taught and hold to that teaching as the gospel. This is the work and influence of MY adversary. He hinders man's prayers for souls because prayers are able to help set them free, which he wants to prevent.

But even when the Truth is brought against this wrong teaching, people will still not accept it. They choose not to travel the only road to enlightenment. All that is required is for them to come earnestly to ME for an explanation, if they do not believe those who teach them the Truth.

They need only come to ME, which they refuse to do and are therefore not open to reason and refuse to leave their error. These departed souls are in great need if they are not remembered in prayer. Also, man on Earth cannot be instructed about the spiritual Kingdom because they do not believe in a relation between the realm of Light and the Earth. They will therefore not yield their thinking to powers that have the knowledge. They are only concerned about their earthly life as human beings until death. Their concept of everlasting sleep of the soul until the "Judgment day" proves their lack of knowledge about the development of all spirituality, about MY nature which is Love, Wisdom and Might, and about the work of redemption through JESUS CHRIST.

Their knowledge is very limited and does not agree with the Truth. When the Truth is brought to them, they resist it. But they still try to prove their point of view with the "Word of God" and with the scriptures. But it is not their "awakened spirit" that finds those places in scriptures, but MY opponent who makes use of MY Word when he wants to cause confusion. However, he succeeds in this where only the intellect of man is active and not where I MYSELF am asked for an explanation and enlightenment through the Spirit.

The letter kills but only the Spirit gives Life. Those who do not surrender to ME so that I can guide their thinking will be lead by the letter of a spiritual death. Because indeed, MY adversary can use the letter, which he explains in a much different sense, making the biggest error seem acceptable to the people.

The doctrine of the sleep of the soul is truly an erroneous teaching. It causes great indignation with those in the beyond who need help, who are alive but so weak that they are thankful for every gift of strength that can be given to them through earnest prayers and Love. So, people should think of those souls often in their prayers, whose family members on Earth live in this wrong belief, so that they may receive the strength to rise upward, and can influence the thoughts of other souls as well.

A life in Love on Earth will soon give the soul clear insight. But they have to free themselves first from that erroneous teaching before they can receive a mission field for themselves…. Because every work in the Spiritual Kingdom consists of spreading the pure Truth. Blessed there- fore are those souls who live in a life of Love on Earth. They will be able to loosen themselves much easier from wrong opinions and wrong beliefs. But others are in great trouble because such wrong conceptions will have a harmful influence on their soul. The doctrine of the "sleep of the soul" in particular can really lead to a darkness, which is similar to death, and at the same time the possibility for help is diminished by the belief that prayers are futile. However, those who earnestly turn to ME will clearly understand how wrong this teaching is.

AMEN

BD 6547
May 15, 1956

MERE CONFORMISTS UNSUCCESSFUL

Your success at the end of your earth-life shall not be worth the mention if you only travel the wide road, joining up with the strollers, without asking whither goes the way of the "masses". Because you then are mere conformists who think they can delegate their responsibility to fellow man - the ringleaders of the masses. Every individual in his earth-walk comes upon crossroads, besides some companions deviating, and then man has to decide which way to turn. - Because if he remains a conformist till the end of his life, he shall have won nothing for the good of his soul.

That is why no church organization can guarantee beatitude for its adherents, because each man has to strive and attain to same, even though he can be given directions indeed; each man however having to then himself carry out the work on his soul – i.e. each then has to take the path which leads upwards.

It is a great mistake to try shifting responsibility for the soul unto purported leaders, always doing just what these demand, believing this to be "conscious work upon the soul". It is a great mistake to believe oneself not permitted to subject the demands of those leaders to scrutiny - to unconditionally accept and believe everything that these preset as truth.

Even if it is the truth, each person has to form an opinion about it, because only then can he discern whether error has crept in, and guard against it. But he who relies on what cannot be left unexamined, cannot deem himself excusable - he cannot believe himself capable of shifting blame on those who have guided him wrongly. Everyone can see the paths that branch off, and can walk these just as easily as the trodden one, but he needs to always ask himself where the different paths lead and then consciously choose. But he who keeps his eyes to the ground and unthinkingly follows the masses can also miss the intersections, and it is then again his own fault, because he should look about himself and not wander blindly, having received the gift of sight. And he should think, since intellect was given him for it, which he should use for the attainment of his soul-health. - And you should know too that the road the masses take is never the right one. - Because the masses are steered by God's adversary, and truth never encountered there.

If you men could only keep in mind that on the earth the adversary has the upper hand, and that by far the greater number of people are a adherent of his than of God. - If only you would recognise from mankind's evil, lovelessness and the low spiritual level how great is his hold upon mankind. Then you would, in your earnest striving for the good of your souls, not move with the crowds, but separate yourselves from same and seek a path in a different direction - you would heed the messengers who precede you with Light, to light your way. You would not be contented with empty rhetoric, - you would demand wise instruction, giving you a proper light - you would yourselves ponder and attain to ever-brighter Light.

Shake off your indifference where the well being of your soul is concerned. Do not let others take over, because you yourselves carry the responsibility for your soul, of which no one can relieve you. Try to establish a connection with God yourselves, choosing Him as your leader, and free yourselves from those who deem themselves His representatives on earth, because His representatives shall be always urging you to establish a connection with God, whilst the false representatives want to relieve you of you responsibility and demand blind obedience from you, and the keeping of human regulations. If you want to attain to beatitude, then you need to also walk the way leading to beatitude - you have to ask God to show you the right ways, and ask for strength to walk them even if they go upwards. - And God shall send you the right guides, He shall Himself draw you, and you shall attain to the right goal with certainty.

AMEN

BD 6579
June 21, 1956

NO MAN COMETH UNTO THE FATHER, BUT BY ME (JOHN 14:6)

“No man cometh unto the Father, but by Me.” The extreme importance of these words explains also the necessity of leading to the faith in Jesus Christ those people who are not yet believers, or exhorting those to a living faith to which the knowledge of Jesus Christ is al- ready present. For no one can reach ME who does not recognize MYSELF in Jesus Christ. There are indeed people who pretend to believe in a God because HE proves HIMSELF through everything that surrounds man, but they do not want to admit Jesus Christ as the "Son of God" and "Redeemer of the World", and they do not consider themselves as unfaithful. But those people are still very far from their God and Creator. They are not yet in close contact with ME and therefore cannot be enlightened in their thinking.

They still carry the burden of the sin of the ancient turning away from ME. And this sin binds them to My opponent; they will not get free from him without Jesus Christ - but very few people know about this sin of the ancient turning away from ME, and therefore they are not conscious of the signification of JESUS and of his Redemption-Work.

Since men now know the teaching of the Gospel and the words that Jesus spoke on Earth, they could also meditate about those words: "No one can come to the FATHFR except through ME." And would people be eager to learn more about it, they would surely get clarity, and the thoughts about those words would never leave them. There is only one road: through Jesus to ME - for the sin- guilt must first be cancelled before you, can be accepted by ME. Without Redemption through Jesus Christ, no being that acted sinfully in free will can approach ME. This is a law, which even My endless Love cannot revoke.

Also, no man will feel in his heart a quiet security in the face of God, WHOM he indeed recognizes, but only with words or superficial thoughts. A serious meditation would reveal to him through his feelings that he has missed the right relationship with his God and Creator since Eternity.

He will never embosom himself to ME like a child to its father; he will only believe that there exists a God, without establishing a close connection with ME that presupposes Love. For Love would illuminate his spirit - Love would sharpen his spiritual outlook - Love would make him ask, but never let him make statements that are erroneous. A slight uneasiness will trouble every man who devotes himself to spiritual thoughts and has not yet found contact with JESUS CHRIST. He will know about the passion-way, and the death on the cross will be nothing new to him. Again and again he will start to converse with his fellow-men, or be reminded by them of Jesus Christ, because I direct his thoughts constantly towards the "man Jesus" WHO walked upon the Earth and ended in agony.

Even if he himself has not yet acknowledged Jesus, he knows, however, about HIS time on Earth, and I bring MYSELF in Jesus Christ to his remembrance. And depending upon the level of love in which man finds himself, there will be acceptance, or defense.

But where Love is, I MYSELF take hold of that man, and his resistance will gradually diminish, and finally he will also see the man Jesus in quite a different light from the way he felt in the beginning when he still stood, in full defense, opposed to HIM.

But if he cannot be taught - if his will is still hostile in the hour of his death - then he cannot expect any Bliss in the spiritual world, for, despite a correct conduct in life, he will enter only into that realm where dwell all those who deny Christ. Because he did not permit himself to be redeemed on Earth, he therefore enters bound in the world beyond.

But even so, he can still find there his divine Savior and Redeemer. And this is again a great Mercy on MY part: that I face all those also in the spiritual world that had theretofore rejected ME - that I hear each call that will be sent to ME, as the Redeemer - and I then take the caller by the hand and lead him from that sphere in My divine planes.

Because I still fetch souls from the depths if I am only acknowledged - if only one soul has found its way to Jesus Christ, WHOM it rejected on Earth, but without WHOM it cannot reach ME.

The realm of Light is closed to every soul as long as Jesus Christ does not open the door for it - but it is understood that He must be acknowledged as the Son of God and as the Savior of the world, in WHOM THE ETERNAL DEITY ITSELF is incorporated, to free humanity from the violence of the enemy.

Man is too weak to free himself alone; he needs the help of Jesus Christ - and he can get it only if he himself asks HIM for it. However, this requires the acceptance of MY- SELF in HIM.

Therefore, the man Jesus spoke the words- "No one can come to the FATHER except through ME" - because I MYSELF spoke to them through the man Jesus. I MYSELF wanted to be acknowledged within HIM, HE Who served only as cover for Me, during the time of His walk on Earth; that I also kept in the spiritual realm in order to be a visible God to all My creatures, though I was indeed a Spirit and am a Spirit from Eternity to Eternity - Who, as such, was not visible to the created beings.

In order to be a visible God for you, I MYSELF chose a form, and in this form I accomplished the Redemption-Work. Therefore, you must also acknowledge the form in which I hid MYSELF. Then you will take the right path to ME, to your FATHER in Eternity. Without Jesus Christ, My opponent will not set you free, because you are still his, through your will!

AMEN

BD 6591
September 7, 1956

KNOWLEDGE OF THE PRE-DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOUL

The knowledge of the path your soul has gone before your incarnation as a human being is significant in this end-time, for all who go carelessly through this earthly life, those who are not conscious of their responsibility. It can explain to them much that was previously not clear to them. It is true, people will not accept this knowledge, but still it may open to them a new point of view as how to look at their existence. It can be for them a revelation of things, which until now were unexplainable. It can urge them to think and make them uncomfortable when they think of later life, helping them not to doubt the truth of this knowledge. A thinking man cannot just reject it without consideration, though only few will accept it. But before the end it can bring many to their senses, and cause them to change their attitude toward GOD.

To proclaim this knowledge is one of the means GOD uses, in HIS Love, so that people can take a look into HIS everlasting plan, because with the end of this period of redemption the gates to the Kingdom hereafter will be closed. Then there are only two possibilities of a further existence, namely: as a human being on the new earth, or as dissolved spirituality to be banished in the creation.

Previously this knowledge was not essential and the soul could still mature in the beyond, having sufficient time to mature, but in the end-time lack that opportunity, therefore will GOD help them in other ways to reach the degree of maturity, which rules out banishment in hard matter. Many who are searching for spiritual things are given an insight into GOD's Plan of Salvation, mostly to benefit their own maturity, but also to teach others who are seeking for knowledge, whose petitions GOD will answer.

However, in this end-time this knowledge must be spread among people as a warning. Even though the remembrance of former stages is taken away, to believe in an exceedingly long path of the soul previous to incarnation will awaken in them a feeling, of responsibility. Also, the unbelieving can still begin to think about his life's walk. This knowledge can occupy his mind as a silent warning.

Besides, such explanations can fill emptiness for people, and they will be more willing to accept it, because the plan and purpose of creation will become meaningful to them. But this is only for people who will think, and who will believe, and want a logical reason for their belief. To such people GOD throws a lifeline, which can bring them to safe ground where they will find the way to come to knowledge. He will bring the knowledge of HIS Plan of Salvation and the endless long path of development of the soul only where needed, because not all people have need of this knowledge. GOD knows the thoughts and doubts of every person and HE will give them the answer to dispel their doubts. But nothing that HE undertakes will be without meaning or purpose. And the knowledge HE sends to Earth, HE considers of great significance.

AMEN

BD 6592
July 10, 1956

EXPLANATION FOR THIS UNUSUAL GIFT OF GRACE

It is an undeserved gift of Grace when I speak to men directly, because seldom do people on Earth acquire the degree of maturity, which brings them so near to ME that I can touch them with MY Love-rays. Therefore in this last time before the end I am speaking to men in such a manner that they can recognize ME even though it may not be in a direct manner.

To do this I require a vessel who will allow MY direct working in himself, who wants to devote himself to ME. I will use such dedication in an unusual way because people need help urgently. I may well choose such a vessel to become an instrument for ME, if he has reached a certain degree of maturity, but even a degree of maturity would not be sufficient to receive MY direct rays of Light. Only a true child of GOD can receive MY revelations, one who leaves this Earth completely spiritualized to be received by ME as MY child, with all rights of a reinstated child, with whom I can commune as a Father with a child.

You must understand that such a degree of maturity is required for MY Love-rays to touch a being directly, and from there be further led out to wherever there is a desire for Light. That is why I call it an undeserved gift of Grace when I use a human vessel which does not have such a high degree of maturity to lead MY Love-rays directly to the people. In view of the nearing end the flow of Grace must increase to help mankind for what otherwise would be impossible, can only be achieved with an unusual supply of power.

I accept therefore even the slightest earnest desire to serve ME, which permits the working of MY Spirit in man.

I have promised that I will send you the Comforter, The Spirit of the Truth. He will guide you in all Truth and bring to your remembrance all that I have told you.

So MY Spirit works in each one who, through Love, has become a vessel for MY Spirit. He will be led to the right knowledge, enlightening his thoughts, and giving him a true insight to remain in the Truth.

It will be the Light in him which enables him to transmit his knowledge to his fellowmen. He will be filled with MY Spirit and can therefore truly speak of MY presence.

This working of MY Spirit in men requires a certain degree of Love which everyone with good will can reach while still on Earth. But this degree of Love can increase and can lead one to such a close union with ME that I can touch MY child with MY complete glow of Love, so that he can "hear" MY voice in his inner being in indescribable happiness becoming so filled with MY Love-force that he is compelled to proclaim MY Word even further.

AMEN

BD 6611
August 1, 1956

HOW IS BAPTISM TO BE UNDERSTOOD

You do not realize how inconceivable My grace is that you can receive My Word, that all your questions are answered by Me and every doubt dispelled when you turn to Me for an explanation.

I do answer your questions also 'mentally', but sometimes you are not sure whether these thoughts have been given you by Me and, therefore, your doubts are not dispelled. But the 'word conveyed' to you, when you make use of this grace bestowed upon you, makes you happy. So many questions bother you, and just a trusting prayer to Me would provide the answers. However, it is not often that you address such a prayer to Me as you are not yet conscious of the great grace at your disposal.

Every human soul needs a 'thorough cleansing', a bath freeing it from all impurities, refreshing and reviving it and preparing it for the work it must do on earth.

And every human soul must be prepared to undertake this purification or submit to it, recognizing that it is not the way I want it to be, the way it has to be to be able to come to Me and stay with Me forever.

Such a 'purifying bath' is not to be understood in an external sense. It has to be an inner act becoming outwardly noticeable only through a change in a person's nature, thus also giving him the certainty that he has worked his way out of a morass, has had a refreshing bath and left it completely cleansed. Clear water with a refreshing effect cannot be stagnant; it must be a flowing, living stream capable of cleansing and quickening. Therefore, you are in need of the 'living water' and do you know what 'living water means?

I keep inviting you to come to the source from which the 'living water' streams. I want you to plunge into the 'sea of My love', to be baptized by Me with My Word which alone is powerful enough to effect a change within you, to purify and quicken your soul and give it true life.

So when I said to My disciples: 'Baptize them in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost' it meant that they were to bring My Word to men in My name, the living water originating from Me, that they had to go to the source.

Love itself, the Father, is offering you this, which will lead you to most profound wisdom, to the Son if you 'live' the Word, thus awakening the 'spirit' within you, which will fully enlighten you. Your soul needs this Word which alone has the effect clear water has on your body: that it leaves the bath strengthened and fit for any task that it will be required to perform.

And thus My disciples were to carry My Word to all men: they were to receive through love something precious that was to kindle love within them thus animating the Spirit in them. But living water has its source in Me. I am the source from which it flows and every human being must have descended into the 'well of My love' to receive divine wisdom and conceive it 'through the Spirit'.

This is the baptism everyone must have received to become a member of the Church of Christ, of that church which I Myself founded on earth. And here it is first your will that has to make a free decision to plunge into the 'stream of My love': to accept My living Word thus cleansing its soul to prepare it for My presence.

My words must always be understood in their spiritual meaning, and no outward process will ever achieve an inner change, the purification of the soul. Therefore you people must always endeavor to fathom the spiritual meaning of My word, which will become quite clear to you if in your heart you ask Me for an explanation. If your desire is genuine, you will not be able to think any but the right thoughts.

Then you will also accept My Word without opposition if brought to you by My disciples, you enter the 'stream of My divine love', you receive baptism. Then My love fills you with My Spirit and guides you into truth. Love, wisdom and strength have become part of the soul that was baptized with the 'water of life and love'

AMEN

BD 6616
August 8, 1956

FEAR OF DEATH

Death is only the entrance into a life, which lasts forever. No one needs to fear death. If you walk on Earth according to MY Will and complete this walk in the Divine Order, then you will have no fear of facing death. Your soul would only rejoice to be able to escape from the body to enter its homeland, where the earthly body is superfluous, and where the Light of abundant Life is waiting for it. Man cannot speak of this as "passing away”.

JESUS rose from the grave on the third day, demonstrating to you that there is no disappearing after the death of the body, bringing you proof that a proper life walk results in only a change from an earthly body to a spiritual body, so that the man continues to exist, only his cover has experienced a change, which is necessary to live in the spiritual realm.

You all can bring this transformation to yourselves. Death has truly lost its sting. However, because you do not believe in life after death you neglect to prepare yourself for living in the spiritual realm. And because your soul has no hope of putting on a bright spiritual garment, you fear death, as so you should, because you will not cease to exist but continue to cling to the earthly, which is not a very happy condition to be in after the death of the body.

But you will awaken and discover that even though your soul is thus defectively formed, it has not ceased to exist, neither can it disappear. Whoever fears death will unconsciously fear such a lot. But you must remember that I have overcome death. JESUS CHRIST wants to awaken you and give you eternal indestructible Life that you can never lose.

Accept this gift of Grace. Remember HIM in your fearful hours, dedicating your soul to HIM, asking HIM to have mercy on your soul and not let it fall prey to death but rather help it to Life, and you will truly not make such a request in vain. Your fear will vanish to be replaced by a blessed peace that only JESUS CHRIST can give. Living faith in JESUS CHRIST drives away all fear of death, because then you know that this means you shall rise as JESUS CHRIST rose on the third day. However, those who do not possess faith in HIM will fear death or believe that they will vanish away to oblivion, where they supposed they came from.

It will come as a rude awakening for such souls, as well as for all who lived without CHRIST on Earth. And it will take a long time before they are convinced that they have not perished, before they can find their way out of their condition, before they are willing to call on HIM whom they would not acknowledge on Earth, Who alone can restore them to Life.

Death needs only to be a passing on to a new immortal Life. But no one needs to worry for JESUS CHRIST has overcome by completing HIS redemptive work to set man free from this condition, into which HIS opponent has brought them.

But this redemptive work of JESUS and HIS resurrection are not highly valued by man. Many know about them but fail to derive any benefit from them, because they do not believe in them. But a living faith gives man strong confidence and removes all fear of death.

Such people will blissfully fall asleep in the Lord and joyfully awaken with HIM in the realm of Light and Happiness. For them there will be no more death. For them there will be only Life everlasting.

AMEN

BD 6624
August 17, 1956

IMPLORATION TO JESUS CHRIST OUT OF DARKNESS

Not MY Will determines your fate in eternity; but you yourselves shape your lot by your own will: either glorious or terrible! You can, however, at any time, change a terrible condition, and when you want to do this, you will experience MY support at any time. However, as darkened as you are, light will be brought to you! Asking for light, you can always remain therein, for your will is responded to also in the domain of the beyond.

Do not hinder those who want to make you happy with a light. You will then feel better than you felt in the dark regions, from where everybody is expected to arise to the Light. This, however, must be done voluntarily.

You all, who dwell in dark regions - be it on earth or in the beyond - you are unhappy creatures without peace, light and power.

Those are the effects of sin, which burden you since eternities; during your earth life you still enlarged them by your loveless actions. Before you have not come free from this guilt of sins, your condition cannot improve. But you, yourselves, can have the will so that the guilt may be taken away from you, and then you can attain to light and happiness!

Therefore have the will to become freed from the fetter, which burdens you and is torturous for you. Resolve to trust in the ONE WHO can make you free and ask HIM to take charge of you.

You know about the ONE who has offered HIMSELF on the CROSS for the guilt of your sins. You all know about JESUS CHRIST, but not all believe in HIS work of salvation. - And yet HE is the ONLY ONE who can give you help in your distress, who can lift you up out of the depth, who can, and will give you light and life, but you yourselves must first call HIM and ask HIM for help. Who does not believe in HIM will not address HIM, and he will remain in darkness for eternities…. for, without HIM there is no way to happiness!

Again and again you will be pointed to the ONE, again and again a light will be offered you – a gleam of hope, which you should heed. Turning your eyes to the gleam of light there will always shine a cross for you, in case you are not completely obdurate, this IS HIS great compassion that HE comes to meet you in order to save you.

You may be sure that HE saves you whenever you want it. Wherefore I repeat, I do not condemn you, MY Will has not determined the lot for you, in which you feel unhappy, but you have created it for yourselves. Yet, you yourselves can also change it when you take refuge to the ONE who can free you: to JESUS CHRIST, with Whom I MYSELF have become one, Who therefore is your GOD and FATHER from eternities.

Whether you are still living on earth or whether you already had to shed your earthly envelope - remember - only after finding JESUS CHRIST, there is light within and around you. Without HIM, you dwell in darkness. Without HIM you are distant from ME who had embodied HIMSELF in the man JESUS in order to die for you on the cross, expiating your gui1t of sin.

Only the one who in full belief renders his guilt to ME will be freed of it, an act, which alone depends on your will. MY LOVE cannot do more than repeatedly send you light-bearers, who announce MY Will and engender a light within you.

Suffer to become enlightened, change your attitude and come to ME in JESUS CHRIST! Then darkness will recede, brilliant light will appear, and all the terrors of darkness will fall off from you.

You will arise into spheres of light and become and remain everlastingly blessed.

AMEN

BD 6625
August 18, 1956

THINK OF THE TIME AFTER DEATH

One day you will lay down your earthly body and your soul will receive another abode. No, one can escape this fate. Each must certainly expect his physical death. You know also that your stay on Earth is limited and no one can fight against bodily death when his hour has come.

But in spite of this certainty, you lead a life on this Earth as if it will never end. You busy yourself and constantly plan for the future, not knowing whether that time will ever come. You cannot count on that, but what is certain for you is that you are busy and work only for this short life on Earth, which has no continuous existence. You yourself however, will not perish. Your soul remains alive even after physical death and your soul is the real "you". So for you there is really no death, only a change of your abode.

If you seriously think about all this you would act prudently. If you care whether your abode hereafter will make you happy, you would then extend that care to the time when you will no longer walk on this Earth, but continue your life in the realm of the beyond which is however, created in accordance with your earthly life's walk.

You would be all the more diligent if you really believed in this. The more you care about looking after your body, the less you are convinced that you will continue to live. But you can be given no proof of this since your earthly walk should not be determined by fear. For each proof of a continued life after death would awaken you, who do not willingly strive upwards.

Others have this certainty within themselves, believing because they strive upwards. A striving however, born out of fear cannot lead to perfection. And therefore it cannot be proven to you that there is a continued life after death. But people, who are sincere and always do, what is right, can awaken this faith for themselves.

People who are continually clearly reminded, which they value so highly is transitory. When people are snatched away in the middle of their lives, we should learn from this and see our lives as a gift that could be taken any day. On such occasion when the sudden death of a fellow man touches them, they should follow their departed in their thoughts into Eternity. He need only concern himself with the one who has not really departed but only changed his abode. And truly there will be those from the spiritual realm who will extend their hands to him and draw him to them.

But even if a man does not have this certainty of a further life, he must still consider this possibility, and think about this possibility repeatedly on the death of his fellowman. Then he must ask himself what his lot would be if he were to be suddenly called away.

As long will be as man cannot prove that there no continuing life after death, and that will never be possible, he will always worry. He will never regret that he on Earth concerned himself with not only his body but also his soul, thus gathering spiritual treasures on Earth, which will help him upwards in the spiritual realm.

Then will the soul reap what the man on Earth has sowed and blessed is that soul who, on Earth, has provided for Eternity.

AMEN

BD 6637
September 6, 1956

FEAR OF DEATH - SEEING INTO THE SPIRITUAL KINGDOM BEFORE DEATH

Spiritual death is far worse than physical death. It is spiritual death, which people unconsciously fear if they are afraid to die. The fear of what will happen after they die is fear that comes to people who do not believe in a further life.

Fear is the unconscious confession of the soul's immaturity. People lack such knowledge and therefore also the confidence in a merciful GOD and the hope for help which would be given to them if they would ask for it. The soul is in total darkness and fears a darker unknown night still to come.

The mature soul waits in peace for its last hour. It longs for deliverance from its outer shell. It trusts itself to HIM in Whom it believes and puts itself in HIS Grace. Often, those souls may, be fore their death, look into that Kingdom they are waiting for. They radiantly open their eyes soon to close them forever, fleeing from the body into a Kingdom into which they have glimpsed.

The fear of death is a clear sign of the condition of the soul. Such must receive much help from their fellowman, so that they, even in their last minute can awaken and reach out to the One Who can and will help them.

A still and sincere prayer to JESUS CHRIST can help everyone upwards to HIM Who sympathizes with every soul who struggles with the fear of death and will help them to inner peace.

Those souls will recognize this help and reach out for this last lifeline. They will be lifted up through the Love of their fellowman to JESUS CHRIST Who will not close HIS ear to a sincere prayer for help.

Therefore, you must especially help those who fear to die. Because of this fear they admit that they are still far from the Light and therefore far from GOD. It also indicates that they need help, or else they would be filled with a blessed peace when they feel that the hour of departure from this Earth has come.

It is a work of great mercy to give a frightful soul your support, and beseech JESUS CHRIST Himself to have mercy upon such a soul. This prayer for help, in Love, will be heard and can mean salvation for that soul so that it may be saved from the darkness of night.

AMEN

BD 6639
September 8, 1956

THE MEANING OF DECEPTIVE BLINDING LIGHTS

Because men are moving steadily further from the Truth their spiritual needs are increasing. They no longer possess the ability to discern, believing error and lies rather than pure Truth, so that to proclaim this Truth becomes ever more difficult, for their thoughts have been confused through the influence of he who opposes the Truth. He is against God and therefore does everything to keep people confused in their thinking.

You can truly speak of this as spiritual chaos, and if Truth shall again prevail, it can only be brought about by people who receive that bright Light of truth from God, and as bearers of that light seek to pass it on. But for such Light-bearers it is difficult to find acceptance, for in the areas where they work they are especially subjected to the attack of the enemy who opposes Truth in such a way as to appear to represent the Truth in order to confuse those who are willing to accept it.

You can hardly imagine the struggle between darkness and Light in the last days before the end. Still, it is not necessary for men to become victims of this struggle because those who desire Truth from the bottom of their heart truly need not fear wrong thinking, and will always recognize when the adversary has intruded into spiritual matters that are presented to the people. Thus he will know where the Truth is to be found and will join the Light-carriers gladly accepting from them the Truth from God.

This brings Light but not "deceptive light”. By a "deceptive light" is meant that which is harsh as lightning blinds the mind, making it unable to see the true Light, which may shine forth ever so softly and pleasantly to the eyes.

When you consider how simple and plain the teaching of CHRIST is and the powerful effect of the pure Word of God ---and compare this with how men are made so restless and worried by sensational reports which pretend to be of spiritual origin, and how the people because of this become indifferent to the simple teaching of CHRIST turning toward the unusual which excites the eye, then you can understand what "deceptive light" is, which can never bring blessing to the soul.

If you turn to God you will be cared for by Him, but if you turn to the powers in the universe who's workings you are not able to judge, you can expect to receive flashes of "deceptive light" causing nothing but confusion which is to be expected, for the enemy has found suitable ground where he can settle.

As long as people are offered an alternative to the Divine Word, which appeals more to the senses than to the heart, as long as contact is made with the spirit world causing appearances of a mysterious nature, as long as false sensations are sought after allowing for no ennobling influence on the soul, it is not God who is at work but His opponent hiding behind a mask, in order to win the people to himself depriving them of the pure Word of God and genuine appreciation of Light from above.

And in this he has succeeded to an alarming degree because men's senses have not been concerned with God alone and the world is not totally free of those who feel they must improve the world and mankind, but are not satisfied with the soft radiant light of Divine Love, preferring this blinding light and because of this have themselves become blinded.

AMEN

BD 6647
September 17, 1956

WHAT IS THE SOUL?

A complete ignorance still exists of certain problems that cannot be solved by man's intelligence alone, but where GOD' s Spirit must be at work Whose influence is in fact seldom acknowledged. He alone is able to give a clear answer to questions that concern unsolved problems.

The result of such "Spirit activities" is doubted too, regardless of the fact that these are alone according to the Truth. No matter what the questions may be, only the answer that GOD Himself gives to men, through HIS Spirit, will always be correct.

"Spirit" should not be confused with intelligence, because the intellect can move as well in a wrong direction. There is no guarantee that in-tellectual results correspond to the Truth. Otherwise, so many varied opinions and points of view would not exist. All of them claim to be the "Truth" but all of them have been won solely by intellect.

But the "Spirit" is the beam that originate in the eternal Truth itself, which gives Light i.e. the knowledge of something that the intelli-gence only accepts, though no proof can be brought up for it. There-fore only the "Spirit out of GOD" gives the fullest and innermost con-viction. He gives complete instruction, also without laying special claim to the intellect.

No man will comprehend the concept "soul" unless he has already ac-quired a certain spiritual wisdom, because the soul is something spiri-tual; it is not earthly-material and therefore can only be explained spiritually. The soul is the fluid that gives life to the body -to the ma-terial Form. The soul is the true "I" of man that hides in a material cover. It cannot be seen, but is always present as long as any kind of Force expresses itself in this outer Form.

Man would not be an "self"-aware being if the soul did not exist inside him. The soul is a Force that once emanated from GOD, which HE put outside of HIMSELF as a spiritual being which HE gave an independ-ent life. And this being was endowed with free-will and with an ability to think.

This, and why this "spiritual being" - the soul - hides itself during the Earth-life in the human body, is a knowledge by itself. But first of all it must be shown to you, that the soul makes it possible for you to think, feel and want. Furthermore, it should be said that the soul is also the giver of life for all organs. Thus all activity of the body, every will-agitation and each feeling is the expression of the soul that inhab-its the body; indeed it is in itself something spiritual, which cannot be seen by human eyes. And if it could be seen, it would be equal to its human outside cover.

The soul is what remains after the death of the body, and what then can be seen also by equal other souls in a certain grade of maturity that enables a spiritual viewing. Therefore the soul can never be ex-plained as a substance belonging to the material body; it is and re-mains a spiritual substance, and therefore a spiritual radiation of GOD that should accomplish its purpose on Earth.

It cannot be injured and it is everlasting, but it can distinguish itself from other souls through the Light-radiation. And the purpose of life is to increase the Light-grade, which the soul once, in free-will has darkened.

Nobody can explain the "essence" of the soul in a purely scientific way because the soul is nothing tangible nor explicable with the hu-man senses, but is a Force out of GOD' s Force -whose essence is as well inexplicable and remain so, but who however cannot be denied by thinking people.

And thus is the soul the true "I" of man, which cannot be defined…. something that is, but yet cannot be proven. Indeed it gives instruction to the bodily organs about their functions, but can also exist without the body. While the body without the soul is only quite lifeless matter even if all organs are still unchanged.

But the life is missing as soon as the soul leaves the body, and what is missing is that which activates the body and urges the organs to their functions; that in free-will decide- My influences the thinking-organs and that releases each feeling, impulse in man.

And this thinking, wanting and feeling something - the soul - moves after death into other spheres, but always as the same entity that dwelled before in the human body. And therefore it can be perceived in the beyond realm, to which a certain grade of ripeness is indeed required.

AMEN

BD 6649
September 20, 1956

CHRISTIANITY OF THE HOURS - THE WAY TO GOD'S HEART

Only few people find the way to My heart and few are willing to walk it although they claim to be faithful Christians outwardly belonging to those who are members of church organizations and therefore called religious. All these have started on the way but have stopped in their progress before reaching My heart.

You will understand this if you take a closer look at your earthly life, which puts the world in the first place and your physical well-being if you seriously take into account, how little time you allow yourselves to remember Me and the purpose of your life. Usually you give Me only the traditionally assigned time: a short morning, mid-day and evening-prayer or an hour for the officially divine service.

But only seldom your thoughts seek Me of your own accord to converse with Me; only seldom you desire to come closer to Me. Your thoughts will always be filled with earthly concerns, worldly plans and worldly joys. I am not the main purport of your thoughts, even if you believe in Me as your creator and preserver. But you do not see in Me the Father to whom you are drawn by your love. Therefore, you only seldom take the way to My heart, that you talk like 'children to their father', that you want to have Him with you in all situations, that you, so to say, live your life in close association with Me. Then you would also talk about Me more often, your conversations would take a different course from the present one. I am hardly mentioned in your daily life, and those who do mention Me are smiled at scornfully and not taken seriously.

This is the true situation with you people. I Myself cannot often be present because you do not remember Me and even less assemble in My name. Only seldom an hour is sacrificed to Me due to an 'inner need'. And therefore I say: only few people walk on the way to My heart; to only few I can be 'their constant companion' on this earth.

And their 'Christianity of the hours' can bring men no spiritual progress for while it consists only in traditional visits to a church and performance of its rites it cannot be a voluntary association with Me.

Only a 'living relationship', the inner craving of your free will can help you to perfection: the desire to hear My Word and give nourishment to the soul can be rated as a longing for Me and can be fulfilled. Everyone should give account to himself what his innermost feelings about Me are like and to what extent he is only observing traditional requirements which are part of his upbringing and whether he is fulfilling them only traditionally.

I look into the hearts and no one can deceive Me, but have a desire for all these hearts and am not satisfied with the second or third place. And while the world and its demands are still occupying the first place, you belong to the 'dead Christians'; a 'living Christianity' expresses itself differently. It consists in an unceasing 'activity of love', an activity with Me, and to whom I can be present through love, he will also remember Me all the time. He puts Me before all worldly things and will do nothing without having lovingly united with Me.

But there are only few of these, although many people believe to live righteously, because they fulfill the demands of their church. However, all these will not stand their ground at the time of the last decision, for they will lack the strength which they have to receive from Me and for which they need a 'loving union with Me'. Let Me point out to you that the time will come when you will be asked to make your decision and your distress will be great if you do not possess the 'living faith' which requires that you find the way to My heart and proceed on it; for I alone can supply you with strength. But you need My presence, and therefore you must lovingly unite with Me.

AMEN

BD 6662
October 5, 1956

REDEEMING WORK IN THE BEYOND

You also can share in the work of redemption, for that will be your activity in the beyond, when you are mature enough to receive this work. You will bring Light in the darkness because you yourself have experienced how painful it is to walk in darkness and what happens when Light is given to you. No redeemed soul will be idle. Each soul will be placed among those who take part in the work of redemption.

They are all moved by their Love to help the unhappy, to lead them back to GOD for Whom they work untiringly because they all love HIM and have the same will. And so the redemption of all spirituals must take place even if it takes an endless time, until they all have found the way back to GOD from Whom they once separated them- selves in free will. But this free will is still in effect for the duration of each souls redeeming process. The soul can offer resistance and delay its return to GOD for an endless long time. But souls who are already redeemed will care for them, thus no human being, nor any soul in the beyond is ever without help. This explains how they are offered time and again the opportunity to return to GOD because it is shown to them.

Even though in their earthly life people stubbornly refuse every urge to go the spiritual way, in the beyond a light will be given to them. Light-beings will have mercy upon those souls who suffer in darkness, and show them the way. Then these redeemed souls become active and help other souls to find salvation. So no soul is without a mission field, also no soul in darkness is without a missionary. However, the free will of the soul determines its success. If the work of redemption is successful in a soul, then further redemption power is won which can accomplish great work because it is filled with Love and gratitude, and is willing to perform any imaginable assistance. Every soul has a supporter who works very diligently, even if they come up against resistance for a long time. But their Love will always redeem. Love always liberates because no being can withstand Love for very long.

However, man can find complete salvation on Earth, because JESUS CHRIST suffered and died on the cross for him, so that man can receive new strength to obtain the grace of salvation, if they desire it. But JESUS CHRIST does not force the will, one can choose to accept, or choose to reject HIS redemption work. But what is neglected on Earth can be continued in the beyond. The work of redemption goes on there as well. In the beyond a soul can still reach out for JESUS CHRIST, for HIS Mercy and Grace.

Every soul who has found HIM and is redeemed by HIM from Sin and death, will introduce other unredeemed souls to HIS Love. He will direct their thinking to that great redemption work of the Man JESUS CHRIST and try to lead every unredeemed soul to their Divine Redeemer JESUS CHRIST. Their continued active Love will be successful because Love can do anything. Love cannot but keep itself busy with the work of redemption, which began with the death of JESUS on the cross. This work shall never come to an end until all bound spirituals are made free from their fetters and each has come to Life and Happiness…. until the return to GOD is totally successful and all spirituals which came from GOD have returned to the Father's House.

AMEN

BD 6663
October 6, 1956

THE POWER IN THE NAME JESUS

When you utter My name with deep reverence, spiritual power accrues to you in overabundance, because you manifest your faith therewith in Me, and the reverence and love you accord the divine Saviour Jesus Christ; and this faith I can reward with provision of strength, which you all urgently need. And when you meet in My name, you are streamed with power and your soul perceives My presence, because I then dwell in your midst, since through your faith-filled thinking you permit My presence.

And you find yourselves within a development period which guarantees salvation, as soon as you confess Me in Jesus Christ. Since My crucifixion therefore, your redemption depends on whether you acknowledge this My redemption-work of the Man Jesus - on whether you believe that your God and Creator descended to earth in order to carry out the work of your redemption in the Man Jesus. Hence you are called upon to prove this your belief, and you do this when you utter My name in faith, when you recognise and express this in Jesus Christ by the calling upon My name.

The call you make to Me in Jesus Christ I shall always hear and acknowledge and it shall permit My presence. And I shall bless every meeting in My name. I want to guide your thoughts and enlighten your spirit; I want Myself to speak to you, and I can also do it then because I can be in your midst, since you believe in Me. And you should therefore assemble more often, and where tow or more meet in My name, there I shall be among them.

At any time therefore I can join in on your talks, your thoughts; I can provide everything you are in need of. I can clear you up where doubts remain, and I can advise and help you, because you all are in need of My advice and help: you still resemble feeble children who must be led by the hand to their right destination.

But you then make such guidance possible, as soon as you utter My name with a faithful heart. And for this reason men shall not be able to say; "Christ is here, Christ is there", because I am not to be searched for by locality - I am only where a believing human heart allows My presence, through works of love; and where, in small circles, My name is uttered with living faith and reverence.

And hence I can indeed by proclaimed anywhere, yet take abode only in a few hearts, when My Name is uttered with the fullest conviction by just a few: that I brought them salvation through My death on the cross. And only for these few has My name the power to penetrate their soul and truly make it live, and these obviously shall experience My blessing: they shall feel intimately united with Me and thus relate to Me as a child to its father; they shall be conscious of My presence, and their lot shall be harmony and inner peace, because where I am there is peace and bliss.

AMEN

BD 6674
October 22, 1956

MYSTERIOUS APPEARANCES

Remember that you live in the end-time, so you can understand that MY opponent uses every means to obstruct your return to ME. And so he causes great confusion trying to turn the thoughts of men in the wrong direction, preventing by every means the spreading darkness so that the way to ME and to the Light may not be found.

That this is the end-time you, who have placed yourself under MY banner, cannot deny. The followers of MY opponent will deny this and because they are already his, because of their attitude, he will not trouble to darken their spirits. But those he is afraid of losing he will try to hold on to and those he already lost he will try to win back, and for him any means is acceptable.

He misleads them under the cloak of being likeminded, getting them to think they have separated themselves from the Truth so as to accept his error, which is camouflaged as the Truth. In the end-time you will have to deal with his stronger ability to influence, and so, as the saying goes, be on your guard so that you are not blinded by his deceit.

This is all I have to say about such strange appearances to which you pay so much attention, plunging you into confusion resulting in doubts, arguments and questions, which remain unsolved mysterious phenomena to you. But do you think that I need such things to reveal MYSELF to you?

And I will certainly use every opportunity to make Myself known to you, but I use human vessels into whom I can pour MY Spirit. Then through such vessels, I Myself, or Light-beings will speak to men, and MY speaking will always be a sincere warning to separate you from the world. Transform yourself to Love so that your heart, filled with Love, can be given the right knowledge and can be led into the Truth concerning MY Eternal Salvation Plan. A true child of the Heavenly Father will be satisfied with what his Father says to him and will continually try to fulfill His Will, because this brings happiness.

Why do you still seek contact to gain knowledge that will not help you to achieve this blessed state? Every such desire is prompted by MY opponent, and by expressing such desires and calling upon powers in the universe, which you do not know which master they serve, you open yourself up to him. Go the simple way. Unite yourself to ME through Love and ask ME for an explanation and I will give it to you. But never speak to unknown beings, for MY opponent works with trickery and craftiness and will not hesitate even to speak the Name of Jesus, for in the end-time he will use any means.

And so I warn you again that false Christ’s and false prophets will arise, so you must be on your guard. Do not target that you live in the end-time and that on instructions from MY opponent the people themselves will carry out the final destruction, but in MY Eternal Plan of Salvation the end of the earth is based on the will of men. Do not target that through seers and prophets I have repeatedly proclaimed such an end, and this will take place as surely as one day follows another.

And surely MY opponent wants you to consider such an end as unbelievable, and he will deceive you by having his followers tell you, you can prevent this and protect the earth from destruction and to promote in you the belief that servants of God are working on the prevention of such destruction.

But everything will take place according to the Eternal Plan. You must only strive for your souls maturity. And this you can achieve only through Love and living according to MY Will in close unity with ME. Then you will walk in the Light and not give any heed to false Light.

AMEN

BD 6675
October 23, 1956

MYSTERIOUS APPEARANCES II

It is man's nature to direct his attention to whatever interests him and forgets, which benefits the soul. This is the influence of MY opponent whose goal it is to keep the soul away from every ray of Light and cause the soul's shell to harden for which the body is too willing. So people must give careful thought to their enjoyments and physical pleasures if they are serious about reaching their goal of spiritual maturity. But people do not think about such things and are unwilling to be reminded of them. However, the time left before the end is very short, and if results are still to be achieved unusual means of help must be used, forcing them to go ways that they would not go otherwise. And many such means are at MY disposal in various distressful situations and sufferings, or unexpected happenings are all meant to push aside physical desires and open people up to spiritual influence without using force.

But under no circumstance will I resort to using mysterious appearances to achieve repentance in people. Such occurrences are not used for spiritual development, but rather to increase the desire to explore, giving food for the intellect rather than the soul. MY opponent, however, uses such means to influence people who have already made contact with the spiritual realm, but expect miracles and who's thinking is mostly earthly minded.

For them such phenomena will not be harmful because they still remain in contact with ME. But MY opponent wins many for himself because the more the intellect is at work trying to understand such phenomena, less the spirit is able to have its rightful place. I will never influence people in a way that drives them to increased intellectual activity because I want to bring them to the Light and not just give them insoluble problems.

And the problems MY opponent puts be fore you are indeed insoluble when they concern unusual earthly appearances, which will cause great confusion in the end-time. And in this way he will work on those who listen to him, using those things which are earthly and material yet of a mysterious nature which he uses to lead men's mind in the wrong direction.

Whoever allows himself to be misled by such phenomena cannot remain in the lawful everlasting order, which never changes, for this alone can assure spiritual progress. Whatever emanates from ME is of Divine origin will always bring Light and life to those who desire it. But that which is unexplainable gives rise to unfortunate suppositions, which are only speculations and have their origin in MY opponent who has great power, but only when sanctioned by the people's behavior and attitude. Then he can make himself visible and produce phantoms, which are only the result of his satanic will. The means that I use to win souls in the end-time are of a different sort, for they do not restrict the free will of the individual. While his goal is to coerce men into a way of thinking through mysterious occurrences, and this deprives them of their free will. But he will not succeed in force, but men rather pay attention to him than to the still small voice with which I speak to them. But I will never use force.

AMEN

BD 6709
December 8, 1956

WHOSOEVER SINS YE REMIT

If you read the words of the Scriptures only in their literal meaning, there is a lot that you will not understand or interpret incorrectly. 'For the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life'. And so it needs an enlightened Spirit to comprehend and interpret the meaning of the words that I spoke when I walked on earth. My disciples understood Me for My Spirit revealed to them every word I spoke. I had to help them this way because prior to My death on the cross My Spirit could not work the way it did after the completed act of salvation.

Now, however, every human being can allow the working of My Spirit in his heart, provided he consciously uses the grace bestowed through the salvation work and forms himself through love into a 'receptacle for My Spirit' which then can teach him and 'lead him into truth' as I have promised.

Such a person will also understand the meaning of the words: 'Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained'.

I spoke these words to My disciples knowing that after the coming of the Spirit they would clearly recognize the nature of all those men who would be coming to them with a variety of diseases due to the burden of guilt. I knew that they would come to My disciples to be healed and I also knew which of them felt their guilt and which just wanted to be healed of their sicknesses.

My disciple, too, knew all this for their spirit was enlightened and they had completely submitted to My will, wishing to live and act only in accordance with My will. And as after My death they attended to their ministry to spread My Word in all the world, it was My Spirit that instructed them in everything. They, too, now recognized who was worthy of remittance of sin and healing and who was still so dominated by sin that he did not want to be rid of his sins, only of his sickness. Thus with these words I assured the disciples that they would be able to recognize the inner state of people and do what My Spirit within then directed.

Therefore, a true disciple, a person who has, through a life of love become a vessel for My Spirit wherein I Myself could become active through My Spirit, will also be enlightened and interpret these My words correctly. My Word also retained its validity in so far as those people can be cured from their afflictions who remorsefully confess their sins to Me, confiding in Me personally or one of My enlightened servants. Such a servant will also recognize through inner direction where true remorse is absent and a healing cannot take place.

I spoke these words to My disciples whose hearts I knew and whose willingness to receive My Spirit made them suitable to go into the world and preach My gospel to all nations. Naturally, the same words applied to their 'successors'.

Under 'successors' I understand those who through their way of life, their love and spiritual maturity have created the prerequisite, which made the working of My Spirit in them possible, but never those who just occupied the same place, but have never themselves experienced the 'pouring out of the Spirit'. The latter may not consider My words as addressed to them and can 'neither remit nor retain sins'.

Think of the 'absurd distortion' of My words through a doctrine as it is now offered to men, that people feel called to remit or not remit the sins of their fellow-men, people lacking any spiritual maturity, which would reveal itself in evident working of the Spirit. It is only seldom that My Spirit can become evident because that requires a deep love and a living faith resulting from it.

However, many thousands 'remit sins' believing to have obtained the privilege from Me, but where My Spirit is really working, they try to thwart it. Where pure truth is seeking to bring enlightenment, they insinuate this to be the work of Satan, thus demonstrating what spiritual blindness is dominant in those places where men are seeking salvation.

But the darkness is already too deep there for a light to be accepted and so only love can be preached to men. Only a life of love will kindle a light and only a person whose heart is aglow with love recognize a the truth and recoils from such false doctrines Without this love every word is futile; it is not understood and only twisted in its meaning. Love alone brings enlightenment of the Spirit and understanding of My Word.

And only as you turn into true disciples through love, you may consider yourselves successors of those other disciples; then your spirit will be enlightened and you will be able to assure truly remorseful sinners of the remittance of their sins because then you will know that I Myself look after every sinner and free him from his guilt if he comes to the cross full of remorse and realization of his guilt.

I shall also heal their physical afflictions. I shall give great power to the spiritually awakened servants and thus will be fulfilled also My Word: 'Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them, and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.' For it is My Spirit, that is active in them.

AMEN

BD 6732
January 10, 1957

TRADITIONS - SACRAMENTAL BLESSINGS

It surely is not to your credit if you men allow your thoughts, will and actions to be determined solely by traditional views, if you do not form your own opinion whether and to what extent such views are justified and to what extent they must be rated only as the results of human thinking.

Men are expected to attain perfection on earth, and this is such a serious matter that everyone should earnestly concern himself with it. Then he will also have misgivings as to whether that which is demanded of him is also justified, and he will begin to question if those 'traditions' really originate in Me, whether they are based on pure truth or on a truth that has been 'spoilt' in the course of time. The serious will to attain perfection on earth is sure to produce such doubts, especially where 'spoilt doctrines' are concerned, for then I Myself would be putting such doubts into a man's heart in order to guide him to light out of his darkness.

It cannot be denied that the so-called 'traditions' contain a lot of 'spoilt' thinking; and from My doctrine which I Myself preached on earth so many rites and bad customs, as well as wrong doctrines, have been derived that the pure gospel of love, the essence of My doctrine, has been pushed to the background whilst what was added by man is claiming foremost attention. And men allow themselves to be captivated by it, make every effort to fulfill all demands and do not dare change any of the old traditions or customs which are of no benefit whatsoever for the advancement of their souls. However, they have no excuse because every human being can think and has the duty to ponder the doctrines that will determine his lot in eternity.

Man should take his life on earth more seriously and not think that I am satisfied by completely useless performances which include the receipt of sacraments that are no sacraments because only that can have a hallowing effect which a faith quickened by love may receive from Me directly when through love a union with Me has been achieved. Then a man is blessed by Me so abundantly that he can attain perfection on this earth.

Then all the sacramental blessings will become manifest in such a person. He will receive the baptism of the Spirit: he will be a teacher and messenger to his fellow-men; he will at any time be able to partake of the bread from heaven, of My flesh and My b1ood; he will be in close union with Me full of wisdom and love for he will no longer be burdened by any guilt which was forgiven him for the sake of Jesus Christ whom his loving heart has recognized and is now acknowledging before all the world.

He will be filled with My Spirit for he has become alive through his love and his faith. However, he cannot receive all these blessings by performing traditional duties.

It is good to guide the thoughts of a child toward the purpose of its mortal life and its task, but it should never be taught to perform 'dead rites'; in- stead, love should be preached to it at all times. The spiritual development of a person depends entirely on his attitude to this doctrine of love.

He can attain perfection only through a life of love and only this will yield him the sacramental blessings. Everyone must strive for his perfection of his own free will and should not be hindered by demands and commandments that are supposed to be My will. Since he has to attain life he must also be alive in his thinking, his will and actions. Every kind of formality, however, will destroy this life and a purely 'external' act cannot perform an 'internal change'. Everyone is himself responsible for his soul and he will have no excuse that he had been incorrectly in- formed, for every person who earnestly strives for perfection is given a chance to receive the pure truth from Me as long as he seeks Me add My Kingdom and always desires to do My will.

AMEN

BD 6758
February 8, 1957

STRUGGLE OF FAITH - THE ANTI-CHRIST

The closer the end, the fiercer will the battle rage between light and darkness. But you will experience all the horror of the fight only, when it is directed against My adherents; when the faith in Me, in Je-sus Christ is tried to be displaced, when Redemption becomes the goal of attack of My opponent - when people will be called up for an open confession of their faith, and will be forced brutally to abjure it.

Then will start the distress and affliction... the time that promised to My people to shorten. And then the furore of My opponent will be re-vealed. Because humanity no longer has inhibitions, nothing is hold-ing it back because the people are incited by Satan and submit them-selves entirely to his will. Let it be said that not much time is left be-fore struggle of faith begins. Before that time, a still greater misery will come over this Earth, that will hit man through My Will in order that in this misery their faith can be proved or strengthened. Many people will indeed consider this misery, that hits man exceedingly hard through a natural catastrophe, as cause to go against the faith, be-cause they now especially doubt a God and Creator Who Himself destroys what He has created.

But he, who is instructed in the Truth, has the right explanation for everything, and he now carries this Truth to his fellow men. Then it is possible that amongst them the coming struggle of faith can produce even a stronger faith, able to stand firm against all threats to which the faithful are exposed. That the great majority of humanity has lost its living faith is the work of My opponent, who therefore will not cease to work against Me and the Truth, and he will have more success with mankind than the representatives of the pure Truth, the right represen-tatives of Christ's teaching. Only a few will believe the latter. My op-ponent, however, can offer to humanity whatever he wants, and it will be accepted. And, therefore, first must come a clarification where everybody must confess openly and freely for Me, or against Me.

In the time of misery that comes over the Earth by My Will, though I speak through natural forces, each one has to decide for himself whether to call on Me for help or to isolate himself entirely from Me. That equals a turn towards My opponent. But then comes once more the determination that must be made in public during the last struggle of faith on this Earth, when it will be required of you people to give evidence for Me in Jesus Christ or to deny Me. But then you know, you who have been taught by Myself in the truth, that the end has come. Then you know that I will shorten the days for the sake of My people; that I Myself will come to help them and to redeem them from their misery, that I will gather them from the Earth and take them to a place of peace before I begin the destruction of the Earth, which means the end of all created of this Earth.

I wish you would believe what I have again and again predicted. The conditions on Earth already prove, that My opponent rages because he knows that he has only a little time left and he is furious, and that the world is peopled by beings that are - - as he is. This has to be recog-nized by all of you, and should be sufficient for you to meditate about it. Every day offers still a grace for humanity, because the most de-praved have an opportunity to change, and to win faith in Me before the end - because I will still try everything to wrench away souls from My opponent before the end, and whoever has faith in Me will be blessed, but the unfaithful must share the fate of him whom they fol-lowed voluntarily.

But you my children, have no fear, because you will not suffer in the terrible time that is to come, even if you are greatly deprived of earthly things that you need for living. Inasmuch as you believe that I Myself will take care of you when you will be persecuted for My name - - you must not be frightened by the means that are used by My opponent. Because what they will take from you, you will receive back from Me, although in another form. But you do not have to starve because I Myself will satisfy your hunger. As you see, the birds under the sky - - they don't need to sow or harvest and store up food, because your heavenly Father feeds them.

Think about these words! Think that He Who created everything will certainly also maintain what He has created, and that He will do it surely when His creatures are in need. But the time will come when with brutal means people will try to force you to shed your faith, and he, who is of little faith will not be able to stand up against these pres-sures. This demands serious probing into the foundations of one's faith, but I will prepare you especially for this time, and then you will be a shining example for your fellowmen, and you will convince them by showing what strong faith can do: that you live even if what is needed has been taken away from you. Therefore, seek always only the realm of God and His righteousness, all these other things will be given you as well. This prophesy will be explicitly fulfilled on My people - - for those who will defend Me and My name before the world, who are not afraid of earthly force, because they feel safe under My protection. And only then will it be proven who has a living faith... but they will be very few.

Then the buildings that have been built on sand and not on the rock of faith on which I built My church, will collapse. It will be a difficult time where no one could survive had I not told the world the Truth in time, that explains everything and that alone contributes to a strong faith. But if the Truth is not accepted, no man will have the strength to persevere. Only where love exists can you find the power of the faith. An extraordinary person will offer himself as the personal representa-tive of My opponent, and this man will lead the last fight on this Earth. Observe that, and you will know that the hour of the end is quite near. But watch out also for My messengers from above who will appear at the same time to lead you people with light that you should follow. Observe all those who preach My living word and join them, so that a little troop can get together and gather always more light as their faith constantly grows. And to all these I promise My protection, My fatherly care and My blessing. And they should not be afraid of becoming victims of that brutal power, because I myself will come and fetch them as soon as the measure of My opponent is full and My people face the most threatening anger. Therefore I will shorten these days so that My people can stand up and not weaken in the face of persecution. I still have the possibility of rescuing some single souls, and therefore I hold My hand protectively above those, who represent Me before the world. For their strong faith can raise others and a Might can be recognized that is stronger that all worldly power. And, therefore, I will also take care of My children abun-dantly, and they will in body and spirit resist despite adverse regula-tions.

All this will take place in a short time. What today you cannot yet forebode, will then be carried out, and I draw your attention today to this fact, and you who are instructed by Me know also why all this will happen. You can also see the spiritual misery on Earth and you can recognize by these signs of the time also of the indication of the world clock. But when this struggle of faith starts, only very little time will be left, because everything will develop with special haste. That man, chosen by My opponent as human cover, has no long duration of life and his regime will not endure for more than a short time on this Earth. His supernatural qualities will certainly be very noticeable for he is endowed in a special way by My opponent, and therefore he works for him and his plans. And if the whole world pays homage to him, you will recognize and look through him. Then you must also be especially careful not to expose yourselves zealously to danger. You “have to be cunning as serpents and yet harmless as doves". But, when a decision will be demanded of you, you must stand out and trust firmly in Me and in My help. No matter how mighty humanity can be, it cannot succeed against My Power, and a breath of Mine is sufficient to destroy them. And, therefore, I will call a halt when the hour has come. I will bring to Me those who are in greatest earthly oppression. The oppressors I will fetter because their term has run out. The Re-demption period is finished, and a new epoch begins, so that the Redemption of all spirituals may continue.

AMEN

BD 6817
April 29, 1957

CHANGE OF DWELLING PLACE FOR THE SOUL - DEATH OF THE BODY

The soul is the real "I" and is immortal. It only changes its residence when it ends its earthly walk to mature further in another realm, if it does not go against ME and by that, will sink into the depths.

You should be happy with the thought that you do not have to fear death that you continue to live even when you must leave this Earth. Consider that life over there will be far more beautiful and happy than this earthly life, as man could ever be. You can look forward with expectation to the day in which the exterior cover of your real “I” will be taken from you, when all burdens fall away and you can rise easily and without care into your true home, which offers you unexpected splendor of which you can hardly conceive.

You must rejoice because death has no dominion over you. Your soul only experiences a change of dwelling place, which will make it tremendously happy. Why do you fear death and look forward to it with uneasiness? Why has death become such an agony for you? Why do you get such a feeling of fear, while in truth it is only a transfer to another realm? It is because you unconsciously feel that you are not living in the right way on Earth, or because your soul aces not provide for itself the Light that takes all fear away.

Indeed, a person who fulfills MY commandment of Love and lives according to MY Will on Earth, has no fear of death. He longs to discard this earthly cover because he desires his true Home. The Love in him has ignited a bright Light and he, in anticipation knows that he is near ME where all suffering, pain and affliction are gone forever. Thus he feels himself sheltered by MY Love.

Everyone could have this blessed certainty when they depart from this Earth, a bad and difficult existence changes to such security. If man would live their earthly lives with this goal in mind, if they would follow that Inner Voice, which would always lead them to MY Will, then they would come to a right relationship with ME, their GOD and Eternal Father, while still on Earth.

The thought that their existence ends with physical death is the best proof that man's mode of life is not according to My Will. Because such thought is the influence of MY opponent who always opposes proper in- sight, therefore constantly strives to increase the desire for a better earthly existence.

Those people do not believe in the immortality of their real "I". They attribute to it the same limitations as to the exterior cover. So they try to enjoy their earthly life to the fullest. They think only of their physical needs but neglect their soul. Consequently, they make their lot after their physical death very doubtful. They cannot experience the grandeur of their Homeland. Because of their low maturity they cannot find entrance into the realms where unexpected happiness awaits them.

However, it is still possible for this soul to loosen itself from the depths and gain higher spheres, but they require much more effort and overcoming power than on Earth. Neither can it take place without help. The soul itself must still produce the will, which on Earth is much easier. The "I" cannot perish. But it creates for itself a lot of happiness or suffering. Only when man does not look upon the body as that which lives, but learns to recognize the soul within his body as the real "I" will they live their life on earth more responsibly. Then they will not fear death, which concerns only the body and not the soul, which inhabits the body. Then they will live according to MY Will and long for the hour when the soul may loose itself from its outer cover to enter into that Kingdom, which is its real Homeland.

AMEN

BD 6841
May 28, 1957

THE WILL TO FIND TRUTH IS A GUARANTEE FOR ITS RECEIPT

The will to find truth is also a guarantee that it will be received. Do believe it, you people, that He who is the essence of truth, who is full of love and mercy, who wants to help all men towards the light - for light alone can give beatitude - wants to give truth to everyone who seeks it that he may walk within it.

Believe that He has also the might to force away the prince of falsehood and darkness as he keeps trying to overwhelm; but one thing is essential: the longing for truth.

Because this longing is seldom found, the prince of darkness has succeeded in spreading error and falsehood in the world.

If you are indifferent and accept unthinkingly whatever is offered to you, then you do not possess the longing for truth and you will hardly walk in truth, for then God's adversary has the priority which you yourselves have conceded to him.

But where the longing for truth prevails, you must not dispute God's might nor shall you doubt that His love wants to give what is of benefit to you.

It is so simple to accept this explanation that God will always prove His might and love where people submit to Him. And it is foolish to assume that because man is imperfect he cannot possibly receive pure truth from Above.

It all depends on a person's will which cannot be substituted by fine words. And so you have only to ask yourselves whether you seek nothing but pure truth and that from the depth of your heart; if so, you are seeking God and He also gives Himself to you.

Even if your thoughts should have strayed and given room to error, He can still give you a light to enable you to recognise wrong thinking and turn towards the only truth. A person who does search for truth is also being protected from erroneous thinking, but is not under compulsion.

However, the spirits of light, the messengers of truth have much more influence on his thoughts than the forces of darkness and are able to protect such a person against false doctrines. They can send him mental impulses which are accepted willingly and help to invalidate such wrong ideas.

The longing for truth entitles them to this, for by it God Himself is recognised Who is `Eternal Truth'. Men should never forget that it is God's aim to lead them to beatitude, that everything which is immature and imperfect is not beatitude, that error and falsehood only prove imperfection and are a part of the one who brought all evil into the world.

The darkness of the spirit and the lack of cognition, too, are signs of imperfection. But all this is nothing but the result of the perverted will of the self-conscious spiritual.

However, if this will is righteously directed, which is proved by the longing for truth and for God as eternal truth, then the effect of the perverted will is neutralised. Then God Himself must free the being from its state of non-recognition and lead it to cognition.

To achieve this, truth must be given, and thus people can always count on it that man is put by God in a state of light as soon as he seeks it. The will to receive it, however, is a condition which has first to be fulfilled by man himself.

When this has happened, he will be definitely led to truth, his thinking will be enlightened and he will be able to clearly distinguish error from truth.

AMEN

BD 6844
June 3, 1957

THE RIGHT PHYSICIAN AND THE RIGHT MEDICINE

What contributes to the healing of your soul will always be given to you, but it will only be offered to you, it will not be forced upon you. Therefore many souls remain sick and weak because they pass up what I constantly offer them in Love, MY Word which is the best medicine for those who are deathly sick. Your soul is already sick when it begins its earthly life and must pass through this earthly life in order to be completely healed.

But it can leave this earth in the same weak state and then still have to suffer for an endlessly long time before it reaches what it on earth could have reached, complete healing, a condition of fullness of strength which would make it indescribably happy.

I Myself have walked over this earth to give you an example of the right kind of earthly life to live. I knew of all the weaknesses and defects in men and have therefore shown you the way and how you in spite of all your weakness and defects can reach your goal. I have taught you and spoken to you, I have offered to you on earth the medicine with which you could be healed. I Myself have returned again to My Kingdom, but MY Word will always be available to you for I have spoken through the lips of MY servants, MY disciples whom I have commissioned to speak to you.

I came down to you through MY Word, I am with you in MY Word, since I have pity on you for I look upon your weak and sickly souls and know that you need a physician who can heal you for He knows your condition and has the right medicine ready.

But you seldom turn to this physician and so remain in your weakness and cannot be healed. And although I speak to you again and again you still do not listen and so your short stay on earth passes by without your soul taking a spiritual step forward.

For this reason I must let MY voice sound unusually loud and as a strict physician undertake painful interventions to save your soul from certain death. Remember this when you experience things that seem cruel to you, which you cannot reconcile with a God of Love.

Remember that I cannot force you to listen to ME and if you refuse I must speak to you in this way that you will be able to hear ME --- then do not forget that the most painful intervention is motivated by MY Love. But if you will give ME the opportunity to speak to you only once while your thoughts are directed toward HIM Who is above all, Who controls everything, then great danger could be avoided. Then you will have entrusted yourself to the right physician and healer, then HE can prescribe for you the right medicine when HE speaks to you and gives directions to you which, if you follow will certainly enable you to escape death.

I only want you to turn your thoughts toward ME, for by so doing you open the door to ME through which I can enter and give you what you badly need. And because I will never use force I use other means which can turn your thoughts to ME.

All difficult experiences whether sickness, natural disasters or other misfortunes are the means used for MY creatures who think little of ME in their earthly walk and consequently do not realise what their real task is. Such people grieve ME, for their sick souls still have much sorrow to bear if they do not strive for their healing while still on earth.

Although I am certainly a GOD of Love Who wishes to see all HIS creatures happy but must always respect their free will and therefore must leave the souls destiny to the soul itself.

AMEN

BD 6852
April 5, 1957

IN THE BEGINNING WAS THE WORD

In the beginning was the Word and the Word will be in all Eternity. The Word is the outpouring of My Love; it is the connection of Me with all the Created, that in the consciousness of the "I" seeks the union with Me…. Because only this longing of the will to hear Me brings with it the ability that a being feels itself touched by the Word's own Love-Force. The Word gives the being proof of the existence of another being that therefore speaks to it…. The Word emanated from Me when same "spiritual being" entered into life…. I gave to the "spiritual being" the capability of perceiving something within that reached it as Word…. as formed thought... and that proved the presence of a second being who wished to communicate.

Only the Created spiritual being needed My Word and therefore it is said: "In the beginning was the Word". I Myself am since Eternity but as long as no spiritual being existed, other than Myself, it was not necessary for My Word to be heard. But the Created spiritual being should be addressed by Me in order to heighten its Bliss. It should be able to hear Me…. it should be able to take its part in My thoughts, that therefore sounded as "Word" in them and that stimulated the spiritual being itself to think, to the free activity of its thinking capability and its will…. Because the being was put outside of Me as independent. But should be able to remain in constant contact with Me through the exchange of thoughts which were expressed through the "Word".

An inexpressible Love filled Me when I created beings that were images of Myself and the urge to impart Myself to these beings motivates Me to address them and to make My Love known to them. Through this they also felt the unity with that being, that loved them to excess. My Love therefore flowed in the form of My Word into these beings and they could also return My Love because they were products of My Love…. therefore in their Ur-being* "Love". They could also understand My Word and answer it. They were equally enabled to communicate between each other….through the Word, but first there were always the thoughts that flowed from ME towards them in My Word.

The Word took its issue from Me, as I Am the Word of Eternity…. the Force that produces everything…. that in itself is Love. And the Word will go through and will remain until Eternity…. because the spiritual being that I created cannot cease to exist. Therefore eternally I will address this spiritual being and make it happy with it, because My Love-Force streams eternally towards it, that touches it in the form of My Word and makes it happy.

I MYSELF AM the Word and I prove MYSELF to My beings through the Word. They can hear ME, even if they are not able to see ME; they can feel that I MYSELF speak to them…. their GOD and Creator in Eternity, Whose endless Father love expresses itself in such a way that a bond will be confirmed between the Creator and the Created, between the Father and His child.

And the Word will sound in all Eternity because the Love for the Created cannot cease, and therefore will the Created always be aware of this Love. I will always speak to My children; I will always let My Word sound in infinity. I will not only speak to the spiritual being that stays in the Light, but I will also speak to the people on this Earth who know very little of the infinite Love of the Father to HIS children.

Then I will make use of a human being who voluntarily seeks union with ME and therefore serves ME as a tool. For all people shall know that I AM, and they shall also have proof of it in the form of My Word…. the solidified divine Love-radiation. But whether they accept that I speak to them, whether My Word touches their hearts, is always a result from a good will, what I will not win by force. But whoever has that good will, that one shall recognize MYSELF in the Word and will listen voluntarily to ME, that being has also accepted MY Love-rays that will always remain effective.

AMEN

BD 6858
June 26, 1957

THE EARTHLY WAY OF ANGEL-BEINGS

To be allowed to go the way over this earth is also the wish of the not-fallen beings, who indeed live in unimaginable happiness, but could still not obtain the Son ship of GOD, which requires their walk on earth. This wish of those beings will be granted, but they will go through very difficult circumstances in this life on earth. They will mostly reach their goal, although they, as human beings, do not know about their origin.

They will be tested frequently and severely which makes their life on earth extremely difficult, but their souls, because they come from above, are more loving and that is why this people come to understand the purpose of their earthly life sooner and follow their goal with determination, in spite of the extremely difficult circumstances, sickness and various needs. For those beings in the spiritual Kingdom to reach the Son ship of GOD is the highest goal, which however, is only obtainable through overcoming the depth.

Thus particularly in times of spiritual apostasy, such souls are being incarnated to bring a ray of Light into a state of deep darkness in this world. Because wherever man on earth has a desire to be active in Love, a soft Light shines which is a blessing to the soul. This Light- being always brings a soft shining Light with it to earth, because the Love is already in that soul and shines as a little flame when it enters into earthly life.

Those people will be more frequently attacked. They must prove themselves and endure their trial of will, which this life on earth requires. The enemy will tempt them in particular because he hopes to cause them to fall, at which he did not succeed before. However, no man is ever left without help. His spiritual friends will support him, when he prays to GOD. A soul from above will never give up his union with ME even though he is free in his will and actions.

So, in times of spiritual indifference, there will again be messengers of Light and Love... people who openly acknowledge God and work for HIM and His Kingdom... people who are filled with His Spirit and proclaim diligently the Divine Redeemer JESUS CHRIST. They make it their life task to lead their fellowmen to the Cross and see the danger in which mankind finds itself. Their Love wants to give, for what reason they can be diligent representatives of JESUS CHRIST.

Especially in times of spiritual need these helpers come down from Above, but have no knowledge of their origin. They even have to prove themselves, they often must live in the most difficult circumstances because of their calling, and may not be influenced by the spiritual realm or coerced to speak, think and act.

But they can expect help at all times when they need it. They will turn to God Whom they acknowledge as Father and Love Him with all their hearts. Therefore, their hearts are always opened for strength from the spiritual kingdom. Reaching their goal is usually assured, and only in danger when they contact low spirits who will pull them down. They do not have to fear a fall back into depths but the danger exists that they will not reach the highest Bliss, although they will keep their former state of blessedness. But they will no longer be that "created" angel being that could only will and act at God's Will. However, it has gone through earthly life and has proven its free will and its direction, so that it can now go into the highest Light- spheres and be indescribably happy.

AMEN

BD 6860
June 29, 1957

WITHOUT JESUS CHRIST NO LIBERATION

You need Me if you wish to be freed from your opponent. You cannot do it alone; you have to have help, and there is only ONE who can bring it: Jesus Christ.... HE, Who has conquered the opponent through HIS death on the cross. I was in HIM Myself ... HE and I are one! Therefore, you have to call for help to ME in Jesus Christ, and surely will be heard.

If you recognize only one God without being able to reconcile Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, with this God, then you are not yet convinced of your acknowledgment of a God. Then you only speak with your mouth, without having conviction in your inner depth. And then you walk your earthly path without Me, and you will not be able to be freed from that one who opposes Me and dominates you, and whose might you alone cannot break.

You need ME! This I can tell you because otherwise you do not fulfill your earthly purpose: the separation from him whom you followed voluntarily, and the return to Me, to your God and Father in eternity! I am always ready to help you to break away from him. But you have to ask for this help because your will must be in accordance with the knowledge that it is I Who can free you .... for he has the same right as you as long as you agree with him who turned away from Me.

But there is a remedy for your weakness as a fallen being. A man died for you on the cross for Love and mercy, He who knew about your weakness and that it was impossible also for you to break the shackles that were put upon you by My opponent ....even out of your own guilt.

In this man JESUS I have embodied Myself, because I felt mercy for your weak, helpless and suffering state, and because I wanted to give you the opportunity to return to Me and to enter once more into your Ur-state, which for you is liberty and bliss. As a human being, I was an expiatory sacrifice for you. I carried off the guilt of that one-time apostasy from Me. I offered My opponent ransom for you as Myself in the man Jesus, so that he would set you free when you longed for it.

But you must manifest this longing you have of your desire to return to Me, and you must join those whose souls I purchased from their master.

You have to claim the help of Jesus Christ; you have to call Me in Jesus Christ. And you will be able to do it when you believe in Him, in His work of redemption and in My "becoming man" in Him. When you also believe that you are convinced in Me, I then become alive in you, and then you do not walk through your earthly existence without Me; then surely, you will also reach your goal.

And so you should sincerely only once ask yourselves about the purpose and aim of your earthly life, and about your true task. And you should keep always serious your will not to have been a failure when your life on earth draws to a close. And if you have this will, then pray to the only ONE for help; HE alone can help you .... Jesus Christ. Because HE and I are ONE.

And if you call HIM you call Me also, and your call will be heard. He who sincerely yearns to reach the goal of his earthly life can be certain that his thoughts will be guided in the right direction, and he will recognize that without Jesus Christ there is no redemption.

It is not for Me to decide the innermost will, the innermost longing to be free! I can only warn and admonish you again and again; I can stimulate your thinking, but it is you who must act according to your innermost longing. And in accordance with this will, once you have to leave this world, your state of maturity will be conditioned.

AMEN

BD 6882
July 30, 1957

END PROPHECY

Are You A Mine? Whoever considers himself amongst Mine knows also that the end time has started, that mankind faces a turn, - spiritually and earthly. Because the Spirit tells it to My children and they can be addressed by the Spirit - they therefore hear My voice directly or in their thoughts. And they also accept faithfully My word that I sent to them by My messengers, and that come from Me.

My children know also in which time they live and that the last hour of the world clock will soon strike. That night draws near for countless people of this Earth, but that a new day dawns for the others - - for the few who remain loyal to Me until the end - - those that belong to My small flock which I denote "Mine".

And all those still have a task on Earth. They shall inform their fellow beings about what they have to expect. This will not be easy, however, because My children are convinced about the truth of My Word - - that is therefore also about the announcement of the end, of the judgment. The fellow men will not trust them and will turn away in disgust when they hear of the last judgment.

Therefore, to you, to whom I can speak, you should always speak about the fact, that this end will come soon. And as proof of it you should point to the catastrophe in nature, that will, before the end, put the whole world in an upheaval. And you should tell them that with the same certainty the following end can also be expected, because through the event in nature I still want to give mankind a last exhortation, a last warning, so that it may not be too difficult for them to believe what you tell them on My order.

He, who is himself in the light should make the light gleam also in the darkness, and he who himself believes in Me and in My Word should also try to lead his fellow men to faith - but should do all this with love, so that he does not receive resistance.

And therefore the event in nature will not keep you waiting any longer, because it should prepare mankind nevertheless for the end. You should also mention the event in nature which is My interference, from which each person will take notice, because it will be of such tremendous magnitude that it cannot be dismissed as a daily occurrence. You should constantly point to this happening and be not afraid to speak openly about it, because its coming is inevitable. And those who have heard it through you will then more easily believe at the end, that I have announced; My people should also be My trusted collaborators even if their work consists only in speaking about the coming events. With that they already do Me a great service, because I want mankind to know about the end. But I can only give them this knowledge through the mouth of man - - and they can then believe it or not. But they know about it and they will remember it when the day dawns and the whole world will hold its breath considering the event in nature that brings untold suffering to those people who are caught in it.

Be not afraid that you speak confused prophecy, but speak frankly and openly that I Myself have given this to you, and that you believe firmly in My Words. They will not be able to call you liars because sooner than they think they will experience the confirmation. However, people should use this knowledge, to shed their doubts about the announcement of the end. With that, much is already done, because then they can prepare themselves and seek Me for recourse as their Redeemer, Jesus Christ, to save them from the abyss.

AMEN

BD 6930
September 29, 1957

THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOUL BEFORE INCARNATION AS MAN

You have gone through the most diverse forms. Your real I, your soul, had to go a long path of development before it could incarnate in a human body. This way of development was through the entire creation.

The soul must be dissolved into countless individual substances to pass through the creations proceeding slowly in its upward development. They had to again and again take on new forms when the different particles had gathered together. The countless creations contribute to the maturing of all these soul substances until at last all particles join together and as a human soul may incarnate in their last form, the human body, and enliven it. All of you went through this phase of development because the separation from GOD, since your original sin of apostasy was so great that your soul could never get over that because of its powerless condition, caused by the fall. Your soul must first be brought to life.

But that life could not be given to the being that became sinful, it must strive for it through serving. However, that being would never serve in free will because GOD's adversary, whom it once followed into the abyss, would prevent that. But it cannot be subjected to death forever; it must be given the opportunity to come to life. GOD took those apostate spirituals away from HIS opponent and made them useful to HIMSELF. HE gave each creation its task according to the laws of nature, leaving the apostate one in a "state of compulsion" to fulfill its purpose. Consequently, it must serve to obtain again, even after a very long time, a little life to enable it to progress steadily toward a higher activity.

MY activation power flowed out of ME to all beings that emanated from MY Love. But the beings that joined the opponent resisted the flow of GOD's Love required for their life and activity. Therefore they fell into a state of lifelessness. If they had left to themselves they would never have come to life again, because they were powerless through their fall into the depths.

So GOD called a work into being, which at first excluded the free will of the beings who are not placed under HIS Will in the state of "compulsion" to fulfill their purpose according to the law of nature which HE assigned to each creation. HIS plan was to slowly bring to life what was lifeless, to give it the possibility of being active again.

So they were all joined into creations as tiny particles, and obliged to be active. They were bound in the creations not able to resist, and obliged to serve. Through this they could reach a degree of development, which gave them ever-increasing freedom, finally receiving the state of free will. Through free will they could freely decide to strive upwards or choose the depths. GOD indeed will help these beings upwards, but HE does not force them if their desire is for the depths. This decision takes place in the last stage of development; when the soul is incarnated and once again able to use its free will to its own discretion. So men should acknowledge the great mercy shown in the former path of evolution and make the best use of their earthly life. He must prove himself worthy and have the desire that this last period will bring him to his goal. He must strive for his perfection and prove his belonging to GOD. He must do everything not to fall into the hands of the one from who GOD's Love has helped him to become free, through this ever so long time of pre-development.

He should not live this life carelessly but must continually think about its spiritual purpose, to be loosened from every bondage, bringing restored union with GOD, in Light, strength and Blessedness.

For this reason your earthly life is given to you, that your soul may be set free from the fetters with which you were bound by GOD's opponent from the beginning. But you were guilty. Therefore, you must do your part to gain this freedom and everlasting life.

AMEN

BD 6938
October 7, 1957

DON'T LET THE SACRIFICE ON THE CROSS BE IN VAIN!

My suffering and death on the cross too could have been in vain for you human beings. That Sacrifice on the cross could have brought nothing for you who are unwilling to be truly convinced of it - you who do not recognize the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ - you who take notice only of the "Man Jesus" but without believing that He had a divine-spiritual mission. With all this you split yourselves outside of those for whom the Redemption-Work was accomplished.

You must consciously turn to HIM in order to participate in the Graces of the Redemption-Work.

The "Redemption" depends on yourselves, despite the fact that I died for all men on the cross.

You humans do not realize that you are in captivity, that without the Redemption through Jesus Christ you never can enjoy the freedom in Light and Force, but must remain bound even if Eternity passes. You do not know that the condition of bondage, without Light and Force, can never be changed in any other way than on the way passing Golgotha.

And even if you deny the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, and if you leave His work unobserved, He alone remains the authority for how long you will remain in your unhappy state. You may not even realize that your being as a human is disgraced, and therefore you do not strive for THE ONE WHO can make your fate a blissful one.

But your existence on Earth as man does not last long, and then you will become conscious of the torment of your chained state; that the life-force that you possessed as a human being is taken away from you; and beware that you are not confined in quite hard matter, where you must also feel the torture of your bound existence. But as long as you are still self-conscious, there is yet the possibility that you can in free will call on Jesus Christ, your Redeemer - be it on this Earth or in the beyond - as long as you are not captured by the most extreme darkness.

And therefore My Love endeavours always to direct your thoughts towards the ONE in WHOM I embodied MY-SELF in order to redeem you.

Again and again I will try to bring the deed of Jesus before your eyes; again and again I will take care that His Redemption-Work will be mentioned and that you are informed about it - you, who still stay entirely apart from the cross and give little or no importance to all that which is connected with Jesus Christ.

Everyone of you will be addressed and directed to HIM; everyone can try to think about what he has heard about Jesus Christ and His Redemption-Work, and everyone can now make up his own mind about HIM. But his opinion is decisive for an endlessly long time, or even for Eternity. Because for an endless time he can remain in suffering and bondage or be eternally free in Light, Force and Bliss, thanking his divine Redeemer for His Work of merciful Love that bought freedom for him and settled him again into his ur-state where he was blissful.

No human being is exempt from this decision, and every man prepares for himself his future life - but My Love constantly helps him to decide correctly; My Love always and again gives him indications, so that nobody can say that he was left in ignorance about the help for this Redemption. But My Love does not determine your will – because freely you chose your unhappy state and freely should you strive again out of this for your salvation.

Therefore, the Redemption through Jesus Christ also pre- supposes your free-will; otherwise, the whole world would have been redeemed and none would be in bondage and weak, in view of the fact that the Redemption-Work was accomplished for all humanity.

But your will can only take advantage of the Graces of the Redemption-Work if you voluntarily confess your adherence to HIM, WHO died for you on the cross - if you recognize MYSELF in Jesus Christ, and thus desire that I would have died for you.

Then you will be truly free from your confinement; you will leave this Earth redeemed, and can enter the realm where then you can act unlimited in Light and Force and be blessed.

AMEN

BD 6951
October 21, 1957

JESUS CAME AS SAVIOUR

I descended to Earth for there was a great spiritual need, and I took Mercy on men whom My opponent kept in fetters, and who could not resist, and cried to their God for a rescuer. But only a few still believed solidly and firmly that the Messiah would come as it was written - and those few waited for HIM. In intense longing they waited for HIM as a rescuer, out of the deepest need and affliction.

And it was for them that I descended, because their calls for help reached My ears and because I did not want to disappoint them in their faith. And besides, the time had come for the mission of the man Jesus Christ. I wanted to redeem the whole humanity from the bonds of the opponent, and wanted to redeem those who had passed away as well but could not enter My realm before the great sin-guilt was paid, which was the cause of the existence of men on Earth.

I MYSELF descended to Earth in this man, to bring release to all people, and to free them from the fetters in which they had been bound since Eternity, and to open to them the path to My realm - the realm of eternal Peace and Bliss.

When I descended to Earth, only a few people were ready to receive ME, i.e., only a few recognized ME - those that had led a life in love. Therefore, the flock of My adherents was small in spite of the fact that I incessantly strove to inspire people to activities of love, through which they could have recognized ME as their GOD and FATHER since eternity.

What made the misery so great was that there was little love amongst men; they were entirely in bondage to the one who himself was totally without love – who faced ME as an enemy, and whom I wanted to fight in order to wrench by victory the souls that he held captive. Therefore I lived in selfless Love amongst mankind, for Love was the weapon that I wanted to use against My opponent, and that also gave strength to men to resist him.

Without Love they were wholly dedicated to him. But he could not hold out against Love; Love is the only weapon that can vanquish him. However, at the time of My appearance on Earth, there was very little Love amongst men. Love was the only tie between them and ME, their GOD and FATHER of Eternity, and this relation had to be restored if men wanted to hear My Word.

My Word could no longer be heard by them because through their missing Love they had lost their faith in a GOD WHO wanted to speak to them. Therefore, I MYSELF came to Earth to speak to them; to give them again a message of My will and to offer them again My Love-commandments; to preach to them again the Gospel - the divine teaching that would lead them to Bliss.

But I still had to bring mankind abundant help: I wanted to set them free from the power that bound them, the power that weakened their will and prevented humanity from fulfilling My will. I wanted to redeem them from Satan's power. And for this purpose I chose the form of the man Jesus, so that in HIM I could accomplish a work of Love and Mercy that would free mankind from all misery.

But all people who wanted to be free from their torturer had to stand by My side. Those who remained with him voluntarily, I could not rescue, but those who turned to ME received the Force from ME to loose their chains.

But this Redemption-Work also had to happen within the frame-work of the humans, because men should not be forced in using their will. They should be completely free to recognize or to refuse the Work of Redemption through the man Jesus - in whom I MYSELF was incorporated. Therefore I walked on Earth as the human being Jesus, and I prepared humanity for the great Redeeming-Sacrifice that should expiate the immense sin-guilt, on account of which they lived on Earth.

But only few recognized ME, and saw in ME the rescuer - the Messiah that Seers and Prophets had announced again and again. The misery was overwhelming as I descended to Earth; but the Work of Redemption had been accomplished because My love was also over-helming, and Love expiated the sin-guilt by sacrificing itself on the cross.

And this Love searches endlessly to bring help to humanity, to those who up to now had not found Redemption, to those who have not made use of the Graces of the Redemption-Work and therefore still languish in the net of the enemy - those who never can liberate themselves without help - those whom I never give up, however, but steadily influence by pointing to the Redemption-Work of the man Jesus Christ, WHO, as "man", because of His Love recognized the spiritual need of His fellow-men, and offered the Sacrifice of dying under the greatest pain on the cross.

And I will come always in the “Word” to men, and inform them about the supreme Love and Mercy-work of JESUS, WHO received MYSELF, WHO through Love united completely with ME, and WHO became the Redeemer and Rescuer from sin and death for all of you.

AMEN

BD 6958
October 31, 1957

THE RIGHT PATH WILL BE POINTED OUT TO MANKIND

I can only kindle a light to illuminate the way, but you have to walk it yourselves in free-will. And I can offer you My company, but again I will not force it upon you, precisely because I do not want to constrain you, for you yourselves must join ME and beg ME to walk on the path as your attendant, always at your side. Then you cannot miss the way.

Indeed I have done everything I can, to enable you to rise up to the heights to ME, but nevertheless you have the freedom to want this and to act as you choose. But there- fore many, many people fail, because they misuse their freedom, and their obstinate will remains unbroken.

You can force people on Earth to obedience; you can use your power when you believe that you are resisted without reason. But My Salvation Plan of eternity separates each power application when it is aimed to win back the spiritual. For what I want to reach as the final goal can only be realized with the free-will of the being.

And My Love will always pursue this goal, and it will find the right means to win the hearts of the spiritual, so that the spiritual goes voluntarily on the path that leads back into the HOUSE of the FATHER. Love accomplishes a great deal, and every influence that a loving being exercises on the still undecided spiritual can be successful - but this is difficult to carry through if the being still leans towards My opponent.

But the will of man is respected, though it is continuously solicited - a way is always shown to mankind, a light is kindled. Again and again My Word will be brought close to mankind, that, as a light from above, informs man clearly and distinctly about his task on Earth, and in its broad light the cross of the divine Redeemer can be perceived.

If the glance of man would only once fall on this illuminated path, then the will could also decide whether he takes this way and strives towards the cross. Every man has to walk this path himself! It does not help to only see it, unless one steps upon it. It is therefore not enough to now of My Word or of the Redemption-Work of Christ, but it is necessary to walk on the way that passes by the cross of Golgotha.

My Word has to be lived, as the man Jesus lived it on Earth; and then the way will be walked that will have been shown to you in bright light. And so, no man should believe that it makes no difference which way he goes - no man should believe that side roads lead to the same goal - no man should believe that he is allowed to walk without the right guidance, for then, without a doubt, his path will lead again into the abyss from whence he had come and from where My Love had already helped him upward.

He must entrust himself to ME and must ask for My guidance; he must observe the way in front of him that he sees in clear light, and he should not recoil when he perceives the cross on it which shows him that he has to go through suffering. He should always think of the magnificent goal that can only be reached on this way, and he must - when he decides to take it - ask ME for strength and trust My guidance.

And truly, he will be able to walk the way up to the height because I always guide him so that he will by-pass all dangerous cliffs, that he steps easily over each obstacle, and can reach the height without strain. For I will always supply him with strength, so that he does not need to get tired, even if the way seems very steep. But he cannot reach this goal alone, for as soon as he walks alone, somebody will join him who quickly and easily forces him to stray again from the right path, towards the depth. But My Love will pursue you forever, because My Love does not give up any of My creatures.

AMEN

BD 6969
November 15, 1957

FAITH IN JESUS CHRIST IS IN DANGER!

The faith in Jesus Christ and in His Redemption-Work is becoming lost more and more the closer the end is. The activity of God's adversary is directed only toward keeping mankind far away from the divine Redeemer" to prevent their calling on HIM - Because then the opponent has lost the right to own their souls, because Jesus Christ Himself then stands between him and those people who call on HIM for help. - And so it can be clearly noticed in the end-time that again and again, from all sides, work is done against the faith in Jesus Christ - that everything is done to undermine the knowledge about HIM and His Redemption-Work. Indeed it will not be at all successful, because obviously God's influence is also noticeable, WHO constantly proclaims through "His Word" Jesus Christ. But the enemy will do much mischief among men, and he will not hesitate to use any means to reach his goal.

And as humanity practices little love, as love grows cold among them, it is also easy for God's opponent to destroy the faith in Jesus Christ, because if there is faith, but weak, there the faith is not yet alive enough to withstand the attacks of the opponent. Men succumb because they have no Love and their spirit is darkened, and precisely there- fore the opponent can easily win his game.

But he uses dishonest means. - He transgresses the allowance that is granted to him. Even if he does everything to cause man to fall, without being hindered by God - in view of man's freedom of will - he has no right whatsoever to strangle the transmission of knowledge about God to mankind, WHO in Jesus Christ embodied HIMSELF on Earth, to redeem mankind. Where two opponents fight, i.e., where men have to decide freely between the one and the other power, they have to know, too, about these two powers and about their beings and actions as well as about their aims, otherwise, a free decision is impossible.

And therefore it will not be allowed that God's opponent continues any longer in his nuisance on Earth, because the ONE, WHO is stronger than he - WHOM all Forces in Heaven and on Earth have to obey - will call a halt to his undertakings because he trespasses the limits of his power. It is in the end-time, therefore, of utmost importance to bring to mankind the knowledge about Jesus Christ, THE divine Redeemer.

And all those who want to serve God should consider this task as extremely urgent and should work against the activities of His opponent; they should bring to men the knowledge of THE ONE, to WHOM they have to turn if they do not want to fall into the hands of their enemy and destroyer. Because he does not want to take people away from God to make them happy - he wants to alienate them from God in order not to lose followers - in whom he sees his whole might.

There is a sad state on this Earth: there are only a few people who still believe with living faith in the divine Redeemer, because most of them speak only dead words, without spirit and life, when they present themselves to their fellow-men as Christians. But they have no living relationship with HIM, and therefore they are also not re- deemed and are an easy prey for the opponent, if they have to decide seriously for or against Jesus Christ. - And this decision will be asked for, because the opponent also is able to induce his followers under his domination to act mercilessly against all those who believe.

And then they have to confess openly before the world their relation to their Saviour and Redeemer. They will no longer have any choice, and only a few will resist - those who turn in living faith to HIM and ask for help.

But the humans themselves are responsible - those who fail in this last decision - because the knowledge about Jesus Christ has been brought to all of them, and the divine Love-teaching is also not unknown to them. And if they accept only the latter and fully live with it, then their faith would be awakened or strengthened, and they would have the force to withstand God's opponent. The will of each man is free, but it brings also the corresponding consequences.

AMEN

BD 6970
November 16, 1957

CALMNESS BEFORE THE STORM - ILLUSIONS OF PEACE

And even if it appears to you that you could anticipate a period of peace, you should not let yourselves be deceived, it is only the calmness before the storm and sooner than you think there will be changes in the face of those, who speak of peace but start to throw the torch amongst the nations of this Earth. The lull is dangerous for you because you get drowsy and in this state you value only your earthly existence.

And therefore I have disturbed the people again and again in the tranquillity into which they have fallen, for I want them to be wide awake. And therefore many things will happen, and the attention of men will be directed always towards accidents and catastrophes of all kinds. In addition to the apparent process and the earthly well being, people must participate in such events where human strength is not sufficient to avoid them. They must realize that nobody is secure before such buffets of fate, even if his earthly life seems to be quite safe.

Do not be fooled by the world's situation even if it looks tranquil; they are all deceitful machinations and there can be a rude awakening for you if you submit to this apparent calm and pay no attention to all the signs that point to the end.

The change will come suddenly and all of you should be prepared and therefore believe that the end will come. You observe many signs of the final time, but My opponent will try to throw sand in your eyes because he doesn't want you to believe in an end and reflect and continue to do right. Therefore, he also influences his servants to make people believe that they will encounter a new, beautiful future, in peace and joy, and he is successful in this, because people always prefer to believe what they themselves can observe than that, what is announced as coming from the spiritual realm. But above all, they want and prefer to believe in a beautiful and happy future in the earthly sense, rather than in an end for this Earth.

But I will not stop warning and cautioning you, because it does not only concern the few years of your earthly life, but eternity! And My admonitions will always become more urgent the more tranquillity spreads over the earth, the more humanity accepts a seemingly peaceful existence and forgets all its good intentions that may already have been taken as the result of the hints about the near end.

My opponent will stretch out his arms once more to catch and gather mankind, and it requires a strong faith not to become a victim of his force. Therefore I will continue to draw your attention again to what is still awaiting you. Don't let yourself be deceived! My Word is Truth and will be accomplishes and My Word tells you about the end that is near, and which is to be preceded by a clear interference through Me, by a catastrophe in nature of the greatest extent. And this catastrophe will surprise all those that believe in peace, but they can still turn around and start back on the short path until the end, in a constant striving for perfection. This catastrophe will cost lives without number! And do you know whether you are amongst them or not? Do you know if it is not already too late for you to walk in indifference and with hope for the future, dazzled by the prince of this world?

Therefore, remember always the words of Mine when you hear of the sudden disappearance of people, from misfortunes and human suffering of all kinds. Whereby I want to admonish all of you to expect a sudden end; I desire that your eyes may be directed to the Might that can destroy everything that you have built, and that can ruin all your plans forever.

Unite yourself with this Power; seek the way that leads to Me, trust Me and ask Me for the right guidance, for protection and mercy and believe that there is peace only in connection with Me -- that you will be cheated if an earthly peace is assured to you. Because humanity no longer lives so, that the earthly existence can be peaceful; it does not struggle for a spiritual development, and therefore has also lost the right to live on this Earth.

AMEN

BD 6985
December 5, 1957

THE SPIRITUAL MISSION OF THE MAN JESUS

When you have understood the high spiritual mission of the human being Jesus, then it will be clear to you why the divine Redeemer must be continuously mentioned - for only when man is free of his ur-guilt is an ascension into the bright lights assured to him.

People do not know about their ur-guilt, and therefore they do not know what the Redemption-Work means. They cannot find any connection between the death on the cross of the man Jesus - in WHOM they may still believe - and the Salvation of humanity. And therefore so many people refuse HIM, because this Redemption-Work has only been announced to them without any reason given.

On the other hand, such a reason can only be given to those who seriously wish enlightenment, and of those there will always be only a few - for also the clearest explanation will be difficult to understand for those who cannot envision the spiritual world, those who accept only the earthly one, and only that which can be seen and proven.

But the mission of the man Jesus was not solely an earthy matter, although it was visible to men. It had a deep spiritual motivation. And as long as people do not know about it, they do not face the divine Redeemer, JESUS CHRIST, as guilt-burdened brothers who burden HIM with their own guilt and beg HIM to cancel it. But this request must take precedence if they want to find Redemption.

And therefore they must know about their sin-guilt, about the great offence against God that made them become sinners and that could not be redeemed in any other way except through the great Sacrifice of Expiation by the man Jesus. As long as people do not feel sinful, they, laden with their guilt, do not take the way that leads to HIM and to the cross, and therefore they do not acknowledge the divine Redeemer.

Only the knowledge about their Ur-beginning, about their early state, and about their resistance to God - about their Ur-guilt - can make it possible for them to receive as a gift the understanding of the Redemption-Work of Jesus, WHO lived as man so that HE in HIMSELF could receive GOD. Thus was accomplished the Work of Redemption by the eternal Love that desired to set free Its Creatures from the fetters of the opponent.

Such a presentation of Jesus' mission will be more believable to men than speaking solely of the sins that are committed during their life on Earth, because those sins seem to humanity too small for such a Redemption-act to have been necessary to cancel them. Truly, each sin is a trespassing against Love and so against God, but the Ur-sin of the ancient apostasy from God was so tremendous that the being could not expiate it by itself, not even through all Eternity.

To understand this is difficult for you. But such an enormous sin asks also for enormous expiation, that was in- deed done by a man, but HE could do it only because HE in HIMSELF harboured GOD. And so the Force of God enabled HIM to do this, and the Force was "Love" - the Ur-substance of God.

Men, as Ur-created beings, have rejected the Love-Force of God and therefore they were left without any force. But the man Jesus consciously accepted God's Love-Force and used it for a Work of Mercy for His fallen brothers, to alone for their quilt.

Humanity, however, does not know that their existence as men on this Earth is the consequence of that Ur-guilt, and that they will once again reach their Ur-state, but never without recognizing THE ONE WHO cancelled it, out of overpowering Love. Because their apostasy from God was a conscious "turning-away-from-HIM", therefore it is required that there be a conscious "returning-to-HIM" to make it possible once again to establish the Ur-relation with God.

When you receive this knowledge, it will be a gift of un- heard Mercy, of which everyone should take advantage by occupying his thoughts with it, and accepting it as the Truth that is given to him. And then he only has to turn to the "man Jesus" and speak with HIM, and JESUS will answer him as GOD. HE will help him to reach the correct understanding of his guilt - and HE will remove it when he repents and asks HIM for help.

Every single man can reach the realization that he must have once committed a sin - as soon as he thinks about the fact that he is an imperfect, weak and ignorant being, and searches for the reason. No question that is so deeply felt can remain without an answer - but the question has to be asked, which most people fail to do.

Without scruple, they reject every hint concerning the divine Redeemer when their attention is directed to HIM and to His great spiritual mission. But God will announce again and again to humanity the divine Redeemer JESUS CHRIST', and all His servants who work on Earth for HIM, will always preach with ever growing zeal HIS name and HIS Gospel, in order to free all those from their great guilt who listen and draw closer to Jesus Christ in WHOM GOD HIMSELF became man - to redeem those who are bound by His opponent.

AMEN

BD 6987
December 7, 1957

BUFFETING BY FATE - A PROCESS OF PURIFICATION

Whichever way your lives on earth are shaping themselves, they are determined by My Will, to create for you ever greater opportunities for the maturing of your souls. But you shall mature in your souls only when you resignedly submit yourselves to My Will, when meekly you bend, placing yourselves under Me, fully and wholly. And then you also shall manifestly experience My help in every earthly and spiritual need. The aim of life is the spiritualisation of your souls, the purging of the dross still clinging to you, so that My Divine Light may irradiate your soul when it has left its earthly body.

This purification will not take place, however, if man's presence on earth elapses without a struggle, be it that a man leads an uncommonly loving life. Then the shells loosen and at the end of life the soul will have achieved its aim.

But often it will have to carry out this process of purification through suffering, want, and inner conflict. And because My wisdom had recognised this, My Love incessantly concerns itself with helping it to maturity. And hence you shall not be able to lead lives of unbroken calm while on earth, storms will rage around you, and often enough you will be despondent over the fate befalling you.

And yet you need not fear, you will be able to overcome everything, if only you would link up with Me ever more firmly, the harsher the fate dealt out to you. I am mindful of everything, and you are never alone, even where you stand in complete earthly solitude, when you believe yourselves abandoned by men, I truly shall never leave you, and any loss you are sustaining, or have sustained, is compensated for a thousand-fold by uniting with Me.

But in every happening coming over you, you must also recognise Me. You will be strong whatever may befall you, where I am your first and last thought. But if you depart from Me, by complaining and grumbling and rebelling against your fate, you shall also steadily weaken, and want shall increasingly oppress you - because no other means are then available for winning you back for Me and for bending you under My Will again.

I truly have only the best in mind for you, and nothing comes over you without My will, or My permission - but by constant union with Me you shall be able to carry your lot more easily, and then everything will turn out wonderfully which previously had seemed an inextricable tangle. And the soul shall have scored a great gain, if in severest need it has not severed its link with Me.

In this very time before the final end lies the greatest danger for mankind to forget Me, above the rush for worldly goods. And if I would again have them think of Me, I can employ only such means as will shake all their thinking. Through hard blows of fate I must place them in a situation of wit's end, sot hat they may remember Him, who alone can help them. Because their souls still find themselves in the thickest of encasement, they have not undertaken much for the purification of their souls i.e. they have neglected to live a life of unselfish love, and a different process of purification is therefore necessary if their soul should become permeable to even a little Light, for which it shall once be very grateful to Me. And no man is exempted from a call of fate, because I love all men, and want to help them fid the way back to Me, when they still stand apart from Me, so that they may unite more firmly with Me, and be able to receive ever more strength with which to work on themselves, and to mature already while on earth. Because I want them to pass over with a degree of Light already, that they may be saved from the torment of darkness in the Kingdom of the Beyond. I am concerned that their walk on earth should not be in vain. And that is why you men should see either My Will or My permission in everything concerning you, and submit to My Will with resignation.

AMEN

BD 7019
January 17, 1958

THE SACRIFICE ON THE CROSS WAS OFFERED FOR TIME AND ETERNITY

I have accomplished the work of Redemption for all time. As long as the return of the once-fallen spirituals is not completed, there will come again the time for this spiritual to walk on earth as man. And then it needs My help, which is assured through the Redemption-Work of Jesus Christ.

The Grace gained on the cross has to be used during this time if man wants finally to shed his fetters caused by the fall into the abyss, which My opponent put on him, and could do so, because those beings had followed him voluntarily. - Therefore, again and again, a short time will be available for this once-fallen spiritual, when it need only to turn to the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and thereby acknowledge MYSELF in Jesus Christ.

And this short time is the walk as man over the Earth, when this being again receives its free-will and thus has another chance to decide. It would never be able to make this decision without My help, because My opponent still keeps it captive. But because of My Redemption-Work, this decision is possible for man on account of the Grace that I acquired for him so as to enable him to resist and to break away from the opposite power.

As long as the Earth serves the spiritual as a location to gain maturity - as long as people live on it - so long will the Sacrifice on the cross of Jesus Christ be the only guaranty for man to be freed of all fetters - for the Sacrifice is done for time and Eternity, and never for the present alone. Also, all future periods of Redemption on this Earth will be under the sign of the cross, and will be successful only for those souls that live on Earth embodied as humans.

And also in the beyond the Redeeming Force of Jesus Christ can still be used; in the beyond the divine Redeemer must be implored too, because then My Sacrifice on the cross will still be recognized, and with that also MYSELF in Jesus. Then this means the liberation from My opponent, which finally has to happen if the being wants to reach Bliss.

I accomplished as man the Redemption-Work on this Earth - and this was an especially blessed Earth-period in which many spirituals, once fallen, could have returned to ME. But their will was not forced, and never can be; therefore, uncounted Creations must still arise or endless Creation-periods must follow. But all of them will stay under the sign of the Redemption-Work - because without Jesus Christ no Redemption can take place. However, My merciful Love will endlessly convey the knowledge to humanity about the Sacrifice on the cross and about the Mercy- treasure that was earned on the cross.

Enlightened people will be able again and again to receive instructions through My Spirit, and will be able to under- stand all this, and, conforming to the Truth, can explain to their fellow-men the meaning of Jesus Christ's Redemption - Work - the act of My "becoming man' on Earth and the deification of the man Jesus.

And this knowledge will be taken over from one Earth-period to another, and will nevermore be lost, because the Mercy-Work was accomplished for all people, for humanity of the past, present and future - and no being, once fallen, can return to ME if it does not in free will let itself be re- deemed by Jesus Christ.

AMEN

BD 7024
January 24, 1958

THE RIGHT ATTITUDE TO JESUS' REDEMPTION-WORK

The manner in which you regard the Redemption-Work and Jesus Christ will be decisive for the success of your life on Earth. You received as a gift the grace of the embodiment as man, but you would not and will not accomplish anything if you finish your life without Jesus Christ and His forgiveness of sin - for the entrance into the realm of Light is forbidden to you if you have not previously been redeemed from your ur-guilt.

Only Jesus Christ, THE divine Redeemer, can open the doors to you, but that presupposes the forgiveness of your sins - therefore also the acknowledgment of His Redemption-Work. And if you ponder the possibility that your life on Earth might be lived in vain - that at the end you could be in the same condition, concerning your soul, as at the beginning of your embodiment; when you realize then that your Earth-life was totally senseless - whether it might have brought you pleasures or sufferings - you must, however, try to give the Earth-life the right meaning.

You must then strive more and more to form a beautiful life beyond - insofar as you believe, if at all, in a life after death. But those who live indifferently, who do not believe in Jesus Christ and in His Redemption-Work, will also be in need of faith in a further life after death.

Nevertheless, the knowledge of Jesus Christ should always be brought closer to them, so that their thinking will be stimulated and they will repeatedly be moved to search and to find the right attitude towards HIM. And the slightest willingness will also be prompted by HIM. HE will come toward the person and make it easy for him to gain faith in HIM. But the freedom of will, will not be taken away, for man himself must decide for Jesus Christ - if the Redemption is to take place.

People do not know how important it is to have found HIM. - For life on Earth is very short, and it can set the soul free from every fetter, so that in the hour of death it can rise up as a Spirit of Light.

And the soul consented consciously to this embodiment as man, for it was informed beforehand about its life on Earth, and also it was shown the goal. It had not been embodied by force as man, but every soul - once it has reached that Grade of development which allows the state of being embodied as man - has the longing to get rid of the physical cover, and then it knows also that the walk over the Earth as a human being offers the last chance. But it will be deprived of this consciousness again as soon as it is engendered into a human form.

Therefore, it is of the utmost importance for evil soul to stay close to Jesus Christ, WHO made it possible for it to be freed from its fetters through His Redemption-Work because, without the cancelling of the Ur-guilt, there is no possibility of breaking away from the power of God's opponent.

And that should be announced to all people, and humanity should know the Truth about the meaning of Jesus Christ and His Redemption-Work. - All people should think more about the purpose of their lives on Earth, and whether they live according to the purpose. And he who seriously contemplates these questions will also receive answers in his thoughts from the spiritual world, from God, WHO accomplished in the man Jesus the Redemption-Work to cancel that great Ur-guilt; to enable mankind to walk through the door into the realm of Light. But without Jesus Christ the door remains closed; without Jesus Christ no man reaches Bliss - for without Jesus Christ he remains in the power of the opponent who will never set him free.

AMEN

BD 7031
February 2, 1958

ALL POWER IN HEAVEN AND EARTH IS GIVEN TO ME!

I could speak these words with authority when I walked on Earth, for it was My FATHER, WHO was within ME, WHO has given this power to ME - with WHOM I became ONE, and WHO therefore permeated ME totally, so that HE HIMSELF acted within ME and through ME.

And this power remained with ME even after My Life on Earth. For only My earthly garment, before My ascension, was of the human world; everything concealed in it was GOD, WHO made HIMSELF visible in JESUS CHRIST to all His beings.

And so the "man" Jesus spoke the words: “All power is given to ME!", but it was the Deity in this man that decided about the power.

I could therefore declare MYSELF as the ONE WHO had all power in Heaven and on Earth, for there was no separation between the ETERNAL CREATOR-SPIRIT and THE ONE WHO had received ME into HIM. - And this power I will not cede to any being aside from ME for it belongs to My ur- being, that is in Itself Love, Wisdom and Omnipotence!

Whoever understands this also realizes that My will alone reigns, and that therefore only delegates of My will can exist - or beings that oppose My will - so that the first ones somehow reign with Me, while the others will have to be led.

However, though My Will and My Might will not diminish in all Eternity, I use them not incessantly, but I sometimes permit those still opposing ME to act as well - but always only up to a certain limit - to make it quite clear whose Might is infinite.

My Might alone assures the existence, as well as the progress and the possibility of accomplishment, while any adverse activity - if not ended at the right time - would mean total destruction.

To ME, therefore, is given the power! That should be a hint for you to know to WHOM you have to go - WHO alone can give you everything - in WHOM you should confide if you need a powerful protector and helper!

It is not the God in the distance Who will make you the gift of this help, but only THAT ONE, WHO stands in full Might as divine Redeemer, Jesus Christ, because in HIM has been incorporated the "ETERNAL DEITY" - the Spirit of the infinite. For only with JESUS CHRIST can you enter into relationship with God; for only when you call on Me in Jesus Christ can you recognize MYSELF; for there is no other God beside JESUS CHRIST, none more powerful than HE! And thus, there is only ONE THAT reigns in the whole universe, to Whom all Creations are subjugated and on WHOSE order innumerable beings take care of these Creations, and WHO arranges everything according to His eternal Salvation Plan. From MYSELF they receive My orders; from MYSELF they are equipped with the necessary force for their activity; and from MYSELF everything will be guided as it corresponds to My Love and Wisdom.

And no being will ever be active against My Will while they look after the maintenance and supervision of the many Creations. My Will flows through them, because they are perfect beings, glowing by My Will and by My Wisdom and nourished through My Force - and therefore they are always only executors of My Will.

But where My Will retreats for a while, immature, still apostate beings press forward and act with hostility towards Me - but always under My control, so that they will be tamed by My Will whenever I consider that it is necessary.

Only ONE reigns in Heaven and on Earth – only ONE has all the Might - before HIM all creatures of Light and dark- ness must bow - for My Might is without end, and will re- main so in all Eternity.

AMEN

BD 7034
February 2, 1958

REDEMPTION ONLY THROUGH JESUS CHRIST

You will never gain freedom without the Redemption-Work of Jesus Christ. These words have to be said to you again and again, and you must know, that you are in a state of unredeemed are still held by My adversary.

As human beings you are not fully aware of his fetters be- cause you do not know of any other existence. Existence in Freedom, Light and Force is completely unknown to you - but such an existence was yours from the beginning. You were once free and could operate in the Light, and with Force, and you enjoyed boundless Bliss. As man you cannot recall this state, and you may or may not believe it when you are informed about it. But if you do not believe it you cannot try to shed your fetters, because to shed them you would have to believe in your Divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, and call on HIM for help. But all humanity should desire to live in Freedom, Light and Force, because everybody can indeed recognize that he is not happy in his existence as man on Earth; that he is in need of force to do everything he desires - and that he has not the necessary enlightenment, the highest wisdom and boundless knowledge.

Man is not perfect as long as he walks the Earth separated from the Divine SPIRIT of his FATHER. This disconnection was once caused by the being itself, through its alliance with My opponent, who was the first to apostatise from ME, in unlawful attitude. And he now keeps the being imprisoned, and it can no longer liberate itself from him. And this being must be helped , because it is too weak to do it alone.

But this help is only and solely Jesus Christ. If you humans want freedom - which is indeed possible on Earth - then you have to call on Jesus Christ for assistance. You have to recognize Him as conqueror over my opponent and as the earthly vessel in which I MYSELF dwelled to fight My adversary. That fight was possible only in earthly clothing - in the form of a man that, like you, was weak and needed Divine Force to be able to vanquish the enemy.

And this Force was Love - My Ur-Substance - so that the Redemption-Work was thus accomplished by Love, i.e. by MYSELF. And just as the man Jesus received from ME the Force that replenished HIM, so you, too, must ask ME for it, because Jesus acquired that Force for you through His death on the cross. Only through Jesus Christ can you receive this Force, or, in other words: You have to beg ME through JESUS that I again give you the Force that you once rejected.

And this you cannot obtain without the recognition of the Redemption-Work, because only through this will you be forgiven for the immense ancient sin of apostasy from ME; for the Sacrifice of the cross cancelled this immeasurable guilt.

For one who is of good will it is not difficult to under-stand, but the unwilling cannot grasp the connections and believe them. However, he should not totally refuse this problem, but humbly confess his ignorance and, incompetence to reach a correct understanding.

He should desire to receive the true enlightenment so that he may receive the necessary comprehension; he should take to his heart the constantly given exhortations that no one can become blissful without Jesus Christ. And he should desire wholeheartedly to be set free from his bondage state while still on Earth, for every human being realizes that it is not free. Nobody feels perfectly happy on Earth, and every, human being suffers from periods of weakness. For every man is burdened with the ur-guilt, which can be cancelled only through the Divine Redeemer, Jesus Christ.

AMEN

BD 7042
February 14, 1958

PROCLAIMING CHRIST THROUGH THE HEALING OF THE SICK

He who has found true faith in ME will never lose it, even though temptations come to weaken ones faith, to which everyone is exposed as long as he walks on earth. He will turn again to ME Whom he has acknowledged as his God and Eternal Father.

But the majority of men still do not believe and are far from ME. To those I sometime come in an unusual way to help bring them to faith. Because they are the ones who are prompted to think through extraordinary acts of healings, or miracles of other kinds.

But this happens only believing people to whom I can prove MYSELF and MY power, and through this their fellowmen are encouraged to believe and seek union with ME their Creator, when they will acknowledge through unusual occurrences.

So many sick are only chosen instruments who, through their faith, allow MY working in them and at the same time will help their fellowmen to believe. To a total unbeliever I will never let MY power become effective, for which reason MY chosen healer through his discernment can recognise if a healing by faith can take place or not.

And therefore healings will not always take place even when a healer, awakened by ME, is at work, for the healing of the soul is most important and a healing in a total unbeliever is more likely to bring death to his soul, rather than life.

Therefore worldly men who justify their negative attitude by the fact that not all healings are successful often attack MY faith healers, and often a failure in healing is a disputed subject and a healing miracle cannot force one to believe.

People can believe through a miracle but they are not impelled to. Every believer will leave the result to ME, for his faith in ME gives him the assurance that I will do whatever is for the good of that soul.

In the last days, before the end however, signs and miracles will increase in order to prove the power of MY Divinity so that MY redemptive work will be seen and unbelievers will find ME before it is too late.

And so many marvellous things will take place. Those who have faith will be MY witnesses that My power is still active in them. Whoever believes must place his trust in the proclaimer of JESUS CHRIST for their earthly needs so that through them I can demonstrate MY power and strength, and thus help those who are still weak in faith or still in total unbelief.

And this you should all know, that in view of the nearing end I will use in an unusual way those who are strong in faith and in Love.

AMEN

BD 7043
February 15, 1958

INTERVENTION FROM OUTSIDE THE UNIVERSE

You MY children are chosen to reach the highest degree of blessedness, because you who walk on this earth were required to go through the deepest depths, and as primal created spirits have descended to the depths, although this was not MY doing. Now when you with MY help, have progressed upward out of the depths to travel the last journey on earth as man, your real self must make the last test of your will which will determine your eternal destiny.

But this test of the will requires of the being who has to go through the deepest depths, a transformation from his former thinking and endeavor, which will be credited to him very highly, which is understandable when you come to see that MY other schoolhouses are places for spiritual beings who's fall was not so deep and who therefore have not as great a struggle to again reach the spheres of Light.

But you have been given an exceptional burden because of your former fall from ME. Your real self, who was once a primal fallen spirit, had to struggle greatly although the slow ascent took place in a state of compulsion. The last free will test is still exceptionally difficult, although not hopeless for the Grace of redemption is available to every once fallen being. Besides innumerable Light beings are standing by who, full of Love, do everything possible to help you make the right decisions. No matter how difficult the requirements on this earth, they can still be fulfilled and great rewards await those who succeed.

But everything takes place according to MY lawful Order. Help cannot be arbitrarily given when it is not requested or when it is refused. Neither can Light-beings give help arbitrarily, but they will always work in agreement with MY Will, for MY Will is also theirs since they are in the Light. MY Will causes or prevents them from working for the good of souls embodied upon the earth. You must understand that I rule, and that MY Will is respected by all spiritual beings that serve, and live in MY realm of Light. You must also understand that MY Light- beings will never exert a forcible influence, since that is not in accordance with MY Will, for I want only freewill decisions.

Just as I do not force people to accept MY Word, which is given to them as the strongest proof of MY great Love and Grace, to help them in their free decisions…. so I will not permit MY Light-servants to give people forcible proof of their work. They will never do this for they clearly understand MY Plan of redemption, and also know that coercion by proof, never achieve success.

Indeed, it would be proof of the supernatural if such beings would approach your earth with MY supposed authorization to bring you help. Only I can bring you help for your earthly needs, and help for spiritual needs will never take place in a war that would force you to believe. Help for earthly need, whatever it may be, can be brought to you through MY Light- beings, but they will never appear visibly to bring such assistance. Because Light- beings do not need to be materialized, and besides they know that men may not be influenced in this way so that they are forced to believe in supernatural beings and supernatural powers. When people hope for help it can be granted to them, but always under the condition that you allow and acknowledge the working of the Spirit, but it will never take place visibly.

And when you believe that the earth as such needs the protection and help of the spiritual realm, when you believe that the destructive influences can be hindered or averted by such Light-beings, then you can also believe that your help is assured, but never in a way that it is perceived that the inhabitants of other worlds who give this help are gent to you to carry out MY Will. Think how small you make your God and Father that HE would need the inhabitants of other planets to ensure your protection.

Consider who those inhabitants of other planets are, consider that they are spiritual beings in the process of upward development who, as MY creatures one day will come to blessedness, who deeply long for and continually strive for the presence of God, who however must live in the region of the planet where MY Love and Wisdom have placed them. All good beings can certainly radiate their thoughts toward other struggling unhappy beings in the universe and such thoughts can touch these beings, imparting strength. But such beings cannot, neither need they leave their spheres since I have countless angels and servants of Light who can take care of each separate planet.

Besides, every planet has an inexhaustible source of power: MY "Word", which is heard everywhere, which has as MY radiating Love the power to make it possible for each individual being, and each once fallen primal spirit, to return to ME. But when MY Word, however, is not utilized, not respected or given heed to, then such a being shows his resistance which will never be forcibly broken, for not even an angel could break it even if he would come down to earth. Unless they come so obviously as MY envoy, that faith would be forced which however is not MY Will and will never have MY approval.

If you think that you can come in contact with the inhabitants of other worlds, then you have the proof that those worlds are inhabited. But when your spirit is awakened you know this without proof. But if you are still unawakened, totally devoid of spiritual concerns, not knowing the purpose of creation, then not even proof would bring you to spiritual enlightenment but you would be employing only earthly experimentations and gain nothing spiritual. Therefore Light-beings would never reveal themselves to you or give you information through revelations, which does not agree with MY Eternal Salvation Plan.

Because it is certainly not unimportant that every illuminated spiritual will reach out and be active in MY commission to help you in the end-time, always striving for spiritual success causing men to turn to ME their God and Eternal Father…. so that they separate themselves from the world which belongs to MY opponent…. so that they reach that highest goal while on earth and in all freedom pass their last test, to be able to enter into their original state which will bring them unspeakable bliss in Light and Power and Freedom.

AMEN

BD 7049
February 26, 1958

SATANIC ACTIVITY - THE OPPOSITION

Hell has opened its gates and the inhabitants make havoc on earth, partly embodied as human beings, partly through spiritual influence in their thoughts. They repress the will of the soul, and take possession of the body. The activities of Satan are therefore so openly manifested in this end-time. People put up so little resistance, because they lack the power of Love against which Satan is powerless.

But God gives help if people accept it. Also can God's working in a special way be recognized. In the same way the power of darkness oppresses people, the powers of Light are also at work supporting people through their thoughts and also in person. They dwell among people as human beings and strengthen their fellow man, because their purpose is to serve. They stand between man and God, and help them in their battle against Satan.

You can understand that these Light-carriers are to be seen all over the earth, but that they are not recognized as such by those who follow the ruler of darkness. It is hardly possible in this end-time for God to speak through someone whose soul has gone through the creations. Therefore union with HIM would hardly be possible if it were not for the souls of Light who have offered to go through the earth-way to help those who still have not fallen into Satan's power.

People must first become a vessel for the Divine Spirit in order to hear the Father's voice, and this would be possible if they would live a life of Love in God's Will. But they are far from it. Self-love dominates them; consequently God's adversary has gained power over people, which he will use to destroy them.

There are many weak, undecided people who are still not in his power. To help them many Light-beings come down to earth and through them God speaks to the people.

This is a great gift of Grace and a counter force, which will save many from the power of Satan, if they open themselves for this grace and let God speak to them.

Yet this manifestation of God's Mercy will not force man. Everyone is free to listen or close his heart and ears when a carrier of Light approaches him.

The earth is full of Satan's spirit because the power of hell has sent his evil spirits to earth, who now try to influence people with their evil inclinations. They have succeeded in a fearful manner. Thus the spirits in opposition try to influence spiritually or become embodied as human beings. Both, the realm of darkness and Light have come to earth, so the spiritual battle on earth is on, even as in the spiritual world.

Light-beings will fight for God and HIS Kingdom with the weapons God gives them, that is, the pure Truth which will send its rays of Light everywhere. And whoever moves in that Light will receive power to resist the power of darkness. However, those who walk in darkness have only the things of this world as their weapons. Satanic forces drives people constantly to greater craving for material treasures, lust and power, and darken the spirit of those who surrender to them. So there is a battle between Light and Darkness, Good and Evil, Truth against Falsehood. The beings from Above fight against beings out of hell. Beings from Above wage their battle with the power of God, while the evil ones receive their power from Satan. Now it is up to the people who will win the battle. But they are not left helpless in the power of the enemy. They have helpers who are with them at all times as soon as they want to become free from the power of evil.

No matter how bad the raging of God's opponent may be in the time of the end, no one need to succumb because God's help is secured for everyone who will not give in to the enemy.

Therefore, God influences the people to restore union between the realm of darkness and light, using His Light-beings who have surrendered to Him in free will.

There will be many more Light-beings on the earth. God will speak to the people more urgently and His work will be noticed more clearly the more the enemy rages. The battle between God and the enemy will last until the end, until the enemy's power is broken and he, with his followers, are bound.

Then a new time of peace will begin. In that day he will not be able to persecute the people. The spiritual battle is over for the time being. Then peace shall be on earth and people will be in constant contact with God and the Light-beings. They will dwell among the people and teach them as they have done before, so that the people can hear the voice of God directly and live with great blessing in paradise on the New Earth.

AMEN

BD 7055
March 4, 1958

PREACH THE GOSPEL IN THE WHOLE WORLD (MATTHEW 24:14)

When your attention is drawn again and again to the happenings of the world, you should recognize therein the course of what you were already told a long time ago. You should see in that the signs of the near end - and as you are of an awakened spirit, you will also know the time in which you live. And everything will happen as it was announced through Seers and Prophets.

There will be a great misery amongst people; love will grow colder and it will be as it was before the great flood: Accelerated lust for life, sinfulness and lack of faith. - Everything is proceeding in a way that people take it as a matter of course; they see nothing abnormal in it because their intentions and actions are directed only towards worldly values. But I have told you: you will recognize from the signs that the end is near, and therefore you should observe the omens.

You may argue that the Earth has seen such crises many times, and that the described happenings could have been expected at any time as conditioned by the times. You will also recall epochs of greatest faithlessness and accursed behaviour of mankind. - But you forget one thing: That I gave hints that My Gospel must be spread all "over the whole world" before the last screening can take place on this Earth.

But you do not know what is meant by the "Proclamation of the Gospel". - You believe that it can only be done by men in such a way that they carry the knowledge about the Redemption-Work and about the divine "Love-teaching" everywhere, where it had not yet penetrated.

This spreading of My Gospel is indeed part of it, but I MYSELF also take care that that knowledge arrives at places where people still do not know about it, and are unaware of Jesus Christ and His Redemption-Work. But I transmit this knowledge to them directly; I act through My Spirit, where people diligently endeavour to live - in Love, driven by inner longing. And this "direct action" occurs to a great extent, and often leads to more success than with men who have had previous knowledge about Jesus Christ for a long time, but who however cannot be called "Christians".

The Gospel must be spread beforehand, and it will be spread; it will be taken everywhere through My messengers of Light, who have been especially active lately and who have been embodied for this purpose all over the Earth, and are allowed to be My useful vessels, into which I can pour My spirit - and establish in that way the connections between ME and those who have to obtain the knowledge of the Gospel.

It would certainly be bad for mankind if it had to depend only on men as to if, when, and how the "announcement of My Gospel" occurs. And their endeavours would also be in vain if My Spirit were not also there effectively, so that spiritual awakenings could first take place; this, then, admits a direct action on My part too.

But I remember also those who cannot be reached by the "announcers of the Gospel". - And everywhere I MYSELF descend to Earth in the Word to help My creatures. But this direct influence never took place at any time to this great extent. And it has also never been acknowledged when I MYSELF replenished a useful vessel with My Spirit. For My opponent steadily tried to extinguish the light, and he found acceptance by mankind. But it was not yet the time of the end, when he rages extraordinarily, and therefore I also act extraordinarily, in order to save mankind.

And so, Love will be preached everywhere, and amongst all nations there will be a spiritual awakening - not only through "announcers", but also through My Love-and-Light messengers, who will be most eager to help those who have no knowledge at all of Jesus Christ and of His Redemption-Work. And those people will have at all times a teacher among them, who is replenished with My Spirit who will speak to them and tell them what they have to know in order to save their souls.

And the Spirit of Christ, WHO HIMSELF has spoken to them through those teachers, will reveal everything and exhort them to a life in Love. And then in themselves there will be brightness. - But also for this, the time must first have come, and therefore the hour of the end could not be expected sooner, in spite of the spiritual darkness and misery.

But you humans should observe all that happens on Earth, and then you will easily notice in which time you live. Because, as I announced a long time ago: once the future becomes present; once everything I predicted a long time ago is fulfilled; once the harvest has ripened and must be brought into the barn - and also, once the cleaning process has to begin and the old order has to be established again, the Earth must be made fit for its true purpose: to bring the souls of mankind to their maturity.

AMEN

BD 7062
March 10, 1958

ANNOUNCING THE FORERUNNER OF JESUS CHRIST

None of you people would be walking in Truth if this were not time and time again proclaimed to you through My spirit. The pure truth preached to men during My life on earth did not remain pure, for as soon as human design began to use My doctrine for the aims of whole nations, everything was intermingled with human supplements. - My pure doctrine did not sufficiently comply with men's selfishness, and so the different communities sought to shape this doctrine more or less to suit their own purposes.

Thus, the church, which I Myself once established, the so-called 'first church', soon became a caricature of what it had originally been. And My pure doctrine had to undergo countless changes, and that which exists today can no longer claim to be the pure truth.

In order to maintain the truth, pure, clean vessels are needed, into which My spirit can keep flowing. The Divine Spirit must be able to keep flowing, and the doctrine, I have given to men must be preached by such men who are 'filled with the spirit', otherwise the Words could already undergo changes in the mouth of the preacher and present a different meaning.

It must always be taken into consideration that something pure and divine will lose its purity in ungodly surroundings because I do not force the will of men. What the individual makes of the truth conveyed to him, is up to him. - And My holy Word was perverted already during My life on earth, if it suited people for their ends.

I can keep conveying My pure Word to the earth through My spirit, but I will not deprive men of their freedom by forcing the Truth upon them. But while people put themselves at My disposal to be prepared as vessels for My Spirit, it is always possible to correct existing errors, to answer any question that needs clarification and convey to men a pure light that originates from Me - the Primal Light from Eternity. But people hold on with tenacity to the spoilt doctrines at the bottom of which is My adversary who will always fight against the Light of Truth. And thus an almost impenetrable night has spread over mankind, for error and falsehood are equal to darkness. And it is made extremely difficult for My light-bearers to penetrate this darkness, since men are already so deluded that they can no longer recognize a true light.

Therefore, a mighty light will begin to shine, and this light will testify to Me and My coming in the clouds. It will tell of the judgment and of the removal of My own on the day of judgment. A radiantly bright light will be rising and again preach My pure Word - a voice in the 'spiritual wilderness' will appear and endeavor to awaken men from their sleep of the dead.

He will come to the aid of those who testify to Me and My work on their behalf, He will speak mightily and not spare those who are dishonest; he will not fear the mighty, but tear the mask from their face, expose them and reveal their true intentions.

He will fight with the sword of the tongue, for the high and the low will bear him ill will, since no one wants to hear the pure truth which, however, does not deviate from the doctrine I once preached on earth. This will be My messenger through whose mouth I will speak Myself and who will fulfill his last mission on this earth: once more to announce Me and My coming, as it is written.

When this light begins to shine, you will know that My coming is near and so is the judgment. And then extraordinary things will happen also through him, but this will no longer be detrimental to men's freedom of will, for he will not find much belief, and only the awakened will recognize him and his mission. However, he will give unusual strength to the weak, for his ward is forceful.

Then the last phase of this earth will have come, for this proclaimer will at the same time be the most fervent opponent to the one whom men will be choosing for their worldly ruler and in whom My adversary will incarnate himself to perform this last infamous work against Me. For then the religious conflict will commence, but My own will find great support in that light which I Myself will be sending to the earth.

They will receive much strength to stand firm in the time of greatest distress, which precedes My coming to the earth. For I do not leave you, My faithful ones, without help. And that you may remain steadfast, I am announcing to you this light, this 'voice', and besides, you will know that I will soon be coming to fetch you, to make an end to the activity of My adversary, to help truth to its final victory.

AMEN

BD 7066
March 14, 1958

REDEEMING FORCE OF THE NAME JESUS

In MY name you should seek Salvation - you should know that you cannot find Salvation anywhere else but with ME; that by all means you must recognize MYSELF in JESUS CHRIST; that you must believe in THE Divine Redeemer and in HIS work of Mercy.

In the man Jesus I MYSELF came to Earth; through His mouth I MYSELF taught humanity; through Him My Force became revealed. Through HIM I worked miracles, wakened the dead to life and healed the sick and helped man in his earthly misery. Within HIM I MYSELF died on the cross, for the man Jesus had received ME in fullness inside HIM, because HE became Love and also became a useful cover for MYSELF, in which I could accomplish the Redemption-Work to blot out the sin-guilt of the whole of humanity.

Therefore, the name of JESUS is the name of your GOD and FATHER of Eternity, and therefore you must gather yourselves in this name and let ME dwell amongst you if you wish to reach Blissfulness that once made you unspeakably happy. But you are still in want of that as long as you live on Earth.

It is therefore not enough to believe in "God", because such a faith means that you indeed acknowledge a Creator WHO brought into existence everything around you, and therefore also yourself. But this faith does not lead you back to Him unless you also recognize the Redeemer, WHO at first made the way practicable that leads to your GOD and FATHER. And only in this way can you come to your "FATHER".

Therefore, you must believe in Jesus Christ and in His Redemption-Work, because only then is your faith right - only then does your faith lead you to Salvation, i.e., your soul will only then be able to reach its former state, because Jesus Christ must thereby help, and without His help it can never reach the goal.

You must therefore seek Salvation in My name. And you will now understand that it is not enough to desire to explore the existence of God or to want to prove it, because this faith can be won by any man who only looks around with open eyes and meditates about creation and about its origin. But what really matters is the Redeeming-Force of the name Jesus.

You must first be versed in the significance of the Redemption-Work, to put yourself too under the cross of Christ and to call the name of Jesus as the name of your GOD - and FATHER for the Salvation of your souls. For a new time dawned with His coming to Earth, a time when through the death on the cross, the door was opened to the kingdom of Light and the first wholly redeemed souls could return to the FATHER. For many souls stood before the door to Blissfulness that had first to shed their Ur-sin-guilt in order to dwell again as blissful spirits in that place where their ur-beginning started from. And only the Redeemer Jesus Christ, WHO therefore must be recognized by every man who desires to reach his Ur-state, made this final homecoming into the HOUSE of the FATHER possible. Jesus Christ Himself is the door into Heaven - and His name sounds everywhere in the spheres of Light, because in HIM, I am MYSELF - HE and I are ONE.

And he who pronounces the name of Jesus, in deepest devotion, speaks therefore to ME, and I truly bring him the Salvation. And therefore you will not pray without being heard when you call the name of Jesus in full belief, and bring your request directly to MYSELF. Because when you believe in HIM and in His Redemption-Work, you are also free from the burden of your Ur-sin, and then you will again have proof of My Love, and your childlike calling of My name assures you also of My acceptance and the fulfilment of your prayer. I am always and ever your God and Creator - but your FATHER, I could only become through the Redemption-Work; for only now you have received the force to change yourselves in free-will to perfect beings, and only now, when you use your free-will to return to ME, can you become, instead of "creatures" - My children! - And this free-will has been strengthened only through My death on the cross. Therefore, in My name alone lies Salvation for you. Therefore are, you only then on the way of the return to ME, by taking the path to Jesus Christ, because only this way leads back to ME in the House of the Father.

AMEN

BD 7071
March 22, 1958

PRAYER OF A CHILD TO THE FATHER

Bring your requests to ME in all simplicity and you will find a listen-ing ear. Humility of heart will enable you to find the right thoughts and words, and in this way your prayer will be that of a child to his Father which will certainly hear and will truly help you.

But the manner in which I do this you must leave to ME, because My Love for you is so great that I always have the best in mind for you, and as My children I will always give you more than you ask for. And since I in MY Wisdom know how I can best make you happy, this I will do according to MY knowledge.

So you should truly pray to ME for only then can I work for you, when you have united yourself with ME. But after such sincere prayer in the spirit and in Truth leave everything else to ME and everything will work out for your good.

No prayer directed to ME will be in vain even if it is not immediately fulfilled.

So you must always in your prayer seek this contact with ME and truly great blessings will arise from it.

AMEN

BD 7083
April 4, 1958

THE MERCY-WORK OF THE MAN JESUS

Remember always My endless Love for you that moved ME to fulfil for you the Redemption-Work. What the man Jesus experienced and suffered on Earth, HE did out of Love for His fellow-men, whom HE knew to be in the greatest spiritual need. HE, as man, already knew of the immense sin-guilt of men and their hopelessness to free themselves from it without help. This knowledge was the result of His Life of Love, and therefore HE took pity on humanity and HE wanted to help it.

But, at the same time, HE was aware that as a result of His Love, HE had to fulfil a mission - that I MYSELF had sent HIM to Earth so that HE could serve ME as cover, and in this manner I MYSELF could accomplish the Redemption- Work and with it cancel the great sin-guilt. And according to this mission His life on Earth was accomplished: a way of immeasurable miseries and suffering that obliged Him to mature early, because in the midst of the sinful humanity His soul was afflicted with thorns. For His soul came from the realm of Light, down to darkness.

But the earthly cover which contained the soul had to go through that suffering and distress, through constant fights against acquired desires and passions; it first had to be purged to become finally a worthy receptacle for MYSELF; and I then filled HIM entirely and became One with HIM.

And now began His proper mission: To bring Light to humanity, to announce to them the Truth; to preach the Gospel of Love; to live as an example and to show them the way that they too must walk if they wish to enter after their death into the realm of Light and Bliss. And lastly, to close His earthly passage with an incomparable work of Mercy: with His most bitter way of passion and the most painful death on the cross, as Sacrifice for the sin-guilt of humanity.

And this mission was performed indeed by a man, but I MYSELF was in this man. I MYSELF as the eternal Love accomplished the Redemption-Work, because only Love could endure the grief of the passion-way and only Love could produce the Force to bear patiently all this in full consciousness until His death.

And when the man Jesus cried on the cross the words: "My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?", it was only a confession that God in HIM did not urge HIM to this act, but that the man Jesus, in full freedom of will, offered the Sacrifice for His follow-creatures; that the Love in HIMSELF led to the execution, but did not constrain HIM in His thinking and action.

The man Jesus took the whole burden of the sin of all mankind on His shoulders and walked with it to the cross. None of you people can understand these words in their full meaning. I MYSELF accomplished the work of Mercy, because even the man Jesus would not have been able to do so without Love - to take on such a measure of suffering and torture. But inasmuch as the Deity could not suffer, therefore a soul, able to suffer, was obliged to endure the degree of pain and grief - a man, whose body was sensitive to pain and who in a way atoned for what humanity's guilt unloads on God. HIS soul suffered beyond description, because it came from the realm of Light and the darkness on Earth was tremendous torture for it.

The man Jesus was "My Son" whom I treasured very much. He was devoted to ME with all His senses and leaned on ME with all His Love. HE humbled Himself in the midst of sinning humanity, and His soul searched incessantly for ME, His GOD and FATHER of Eternity. His Love forced ME into an uninterrupted flowing-in within HIM, and thus there could take place the unification between MAN and GOD - which, in accordance with the lawful order, could result in "God's becoming man".

I could never have chosen a human form to dwell in that had not been pure Love, for I MYSELF could not unite with something impure. And each immature substance was spiritualised through the passion-path of the man Jesus, and at the same time the sin-guilt was cancelled for the whole of mankind, because ONE out of Love sacrificed HIMSELF for His fellow-men.

The man Jesus glorified MYSELF through His death, whilst I glorified HIM by choosing HIM as the visual cover of MYSELF for Eternity - by becoming a visible Deity in HIM for all My created beings who are worthy of "seeing God". As long as you live on Earth you should always put before your eyes My endless Love that helped you to your liberation through the Redemption-Work. Only then will you fully understand this work of Mercy in its total depth, when you yourself have entered the realm of Light, and when the Light of cognisance will shine through you, as before. Then you, too, will be able to take part. You will live it yourself as in the present, and understand then My infinite Love that did everything to win back My children, those who had been lost through that great guilt of the apostasy from ME.

AMEN

BD 7096
April 18, 1958

DO NOT FORFEIT EVERLASTING LIFE

Do not forfeit everlasting life! Once it shall be granted you indeed, but eternities may still pass…. epochs of endless torment and darkness, where you find yourselves in utter power and lightnessness. And you could prolong this time of torment endlessly, so that you might even speak of "everlasting damnation", which I Myself have not imposed upon you however, but which you create yourselves voluntarily, and repeatedly re-create. If you do not utilise your human existence in order to gain everlasting life.

I will not allow you to become lost forever, because you are My beings, whom I have loved from the beginning and shall never cease to love. But I cannot give you life prematurely if you yourselves prefer a state of death, if you are not prepared to take life out of My hand. But you could gain same easily, because you only need to entrust yourselves to the One Who is life eternal Himself. And for this purpose earth-life has been given you, where you are in possession of intellect and free will, where you can receive instruction about your task on earth and hence need only to be willing in order to emerge from a state of death. And that time is short indeed, no great sacrifices are demanded of you, compared to what is given you upon the right application of your will. Hence the lifespan is very short but sufficient for attainment of your goal. But your pre-development stage - to when you could appear as a human, was of endless duration. And it shall take endless times again before you receive the grace of another volition test. These are eternities whose span you men cannot conceptualise, because in your imperfect state your thinking also is limited.

And just as you are in ignorance about his torment, because retrospection is taken from you for the duration of earth-life, so also you are unaware of the unspeakable bliss embraced by the concept "eternal life". You have no concept of the splendours awaiting you in My kingdom, when you have decided for permanent return to Me. And neither the one nor the other knowledge can be proven to you, because this would prevent your free decision.

But you should believe even without proof and put your earth-life behind you accordingly - you should not forfeit the bliss in My kingdom, you should allow for all these possibilities regardless of their seeming implausibility, and consider them intellectually and live in a way that precludes self-reproach at the hour of departure from this earth. You should also listen to those who speak to you about things not of this world. And you should also think and try imagining where you would stand if they were right.

Too much is at stake for you men, and not just a number of earth-years such as your life-span, but an eternal life; it is about a never-ending state of highest bliss, a condition in light and power which was peculiar to you at the beginning. And in the exchange for this eternity of light and power you need only a brief time - a "moment" of this eternity to forego entirely worthless things. But you are rating these things unduly high and hence you are forfeiting "life" and remain within death again for eternities. And all I can do to help you to life is to repeatedly send you My servants, who warn and remind you in My name and are to spur you unto attaining to truth; who refer you to Me so that I, as the only truth, may enlighten your thinking; who advise you to establish the connection with Myself so I can then seize you and draw you to Myself. Yet you must take the first step, because I do not coerce you into your bliss. But I support and strengthen even the weakest of wills if same turns to Me.

I caused the entire Creation to come into being in order to give you life. I do not want your earth; I want you to live and to at least escape the state of death, which lasted eternities. I want to again present you with My love and prepare a glorious destiny for you, which shall not end into all eternity. But I cannot prevent you from choosing the road to the depths again, when you voluntarily follow again him who once took your life and delivered you unto death.

I can only call to you time and again, "Do not forfeit everlasting life", but you have to respond to this call voluntarily, you have to try and win life eternal whilst still on earth, and I shall verily help you, because I love you.

AMEN

BD 7098
April 20, 1958

EVERYTHING HAS SENSE AND PURPOSE - PEST - WEED

Nothing that exists in Creation is without purpose and goal, but you cannot always recognize the right purpose of a Creation-Work. You often ask yourself why one thing or another has been created, because as far as you understand, it does not seem to serve any purpose. But one explanation should be sufficient for you: that all is "Force out of God", which once again shall reach activity…. but that this "Force" is quite different in its operation because it finds itself in quite different distance from God. And distance means the same as "opposition"!

Therefore, there exists a spiritual Force…. once emanated from God…. that in spite of a very long evolution-process under the law of "you must" has diminished very little its resistance. But according to the divine Order it continues the development-process and therefore always inhabits new outer-forms that allow an increase in activity; but this activity corresponds again to the resistance of the spiritual. It seems therefore to give no apparent service to mankind, nor to any other Creation-Work, but serves indirectly.

This will become understandable when you think about the pests in the realm of plants and animals, or about every vermin or poison plant, precisely about all that you regard as useless or damaging in the Nature-Creation. But all these are carriers of divine Force, what also give to the enclosed spiritual substances a small possibility of purification. And at the same time serve also these insignificant Creation-Works for the maintenance of other Creations, partly as food for larger living beings, partly as manure to nourish the soil of the plant world…. although you people can not observe such exchanges. They can also serve man in his spiritual evolution that requires many tests too, in which man should prove worthy, be it in trial of patience of all kinds, or in a reasonable attitude to all that GOD' s Will has brought forward.

Nothing is without sense and purpose, and it is not decisive if man recognizes sense and purpose in each Work, but faith in GOD' s Wisdom, Love and Might should give him a certain awe for everything that is created; otherwise he will doubt GOD' s Wisdom, Love and Might. Every material enclosure is a great mercy for the once from GOD emanated Force-stream and for the dissolved substances of the Ur- created Spirits, because they were gripped by GOD' s Love and thus put in an outer Form. And though the different outer Forms denounce the opposition against GOD…. He nevertheless took hold of the spiritual, in order to lead it slowly, under the compulsive law of "you must", to the height…. that alone should teach you to regard each Creation-Work with spiritual eyes. And you should consider that GOD truly knows about many things that are hidden from man, and therefore you should not judge prematurely by criticizing GOD' s Creation, to what you are truly not entitled.

Because as soon as you believe that the Creation is GOD' s Work then each Creation -Work must be above every doubt for you. And then you will also learn to look with loving eyes, at what until now instilled aversions and dislikes in you. This does not mean that you should support its natural des- tiny, because if it proves damaging, then you can also proceed against it and stop its evolution-process. It is also GOD' s Will that these Creations should not have a long duration and that you are entitled to shorten its life-span, so that the spiritual substances reach a certain maturity in always new outer Forms. They will then be admitted for serving-functions, as soon as the ancient resistance diminishes, as soon as the spiritual has been gentled sufficiently that it now serves willingly, and thus rises slowly to the height.

And you people must know that you yourselves i.e. your souls, include inside themselves such substances that must pass the before mentioned path, because you have all that within you what your eyes are able to see. But GOD' s Love, Wisdom and Might knows how to guide everything in the right Order because HE pursues only one goal that once HE will indeed reach.

AMEN

BD 7100
April 22, 1958

IS THE EARTH-LIFE SELF-PURPOSE OR MEANS TO REACH THE PURPOSE?

The existence as man on Earth would not have a right reason if it would be solely for a self-purpose. For it would be difficult for you, humans, to find for this a proper reason, because you see too clearly the great differences in human destinies. Again and again the question would arise in you: What is the purpose of such a hard difficult, poor life? However, you could find an answer right away if you considered life not as a self purpose but as a means to the purpose.

Were the fate of each person the same, were every man's Earth-life filled with harmony, carelessness, blissfulness and material happiness with little difference from the lives of their fellowmen then you would remain in the belief that there is no deeper meaning in Earth life than that of the life itself. But as soon as you seriously meditate about it, you will not be satisfied with such an explanation.

You will search for a deeper reason and you will certainly find it. Because only one question from your side is necessary in order to receive an answer.

And all people should raise this question for themselves. Because really it does not show cleverness or intelligence when a man is satisfied to walk through life just as a caprice of the Creator. Because every person that claims to be considered intelligent would not squander his time and energy in producing things that are quite purposeless. And neither would he want to consider himself a completely useless creature that has only one purpose -and that is to support himself and yet be unable to decide the length of his existence.

Is Earth-life self-purpose or a means to a purpose? To bring up this question could be very enticing for the one who is unable to believe. By no means will you be asked to believe blindly, because such a blind faith has no value. But you should use your intelligence and think in all directions about, what is asked of you to believe. You can arrive through reflection at a result that appears acceptable to you, and you can be sure that such thoughtful effort will be blessed if it leads you to a deeper understanding, the knowledge about what is still hidden from you, but does not have to remain hidden.

To fathom the purpose of man's earthly life, as man, is such a knowledge, because it belongs to the area of what can not be proven but nevertheless makes a man happy - as soon as it is his earnest desire to get it. Because as soon as man has the clarity to see that life as man is only the means to a purpose, more and more questions will arise. He will search for the true purpose and thereby will also recognize his own task. He will no longer be content to worry only about earthly life; he will learn to consider all happenings and experiences as a condition to a purpose, and will then find and pursue a spiritual attitude that satisfies him completely.

The conscious life of man only begins with the understanding of the Earth-life purpose. Because then his thinking will be directed towards a goal that he tries to reach. Only then begins his endeavor to execute the soul work; only then earthly aims retreat into the background. However, he will be able to master his earthly life with GOD'S help, Who blesses such an attitude towards life and will open for him again and again new aspects that activates his thinking and leads him to the height.

A purpose-conscious Earth-life can never be lived in vain; it must bring spiritual success, while a man for whom life is only self-purpose will reach no spiritual gain. But as soon as he is willing to love, many questions will come up by him about the purpose of his life on Earth, and then a change will occur in his thinking. But without the willingness to love, which is most often the case with those who have not yet recognized the Earth-life purpose, an upwards development can not be expected. Then man remains, concerning his soul, as he was at the beginning of his embodiment.

Then the existence on Earth will have past quite in vain; then a great Mercy-gift will have been lost which could have brought the highest reward.

It is however possible for every man to come to the knowledge that he exists on Earth for a purpose, since each man possesses the faculty to think and he can ponder one thought against another, and is therefore himself able to judge. And with serious meditation he would certainly receive that insight, because he can recognize in the Creation of nature a certain purpose in lawful order, which he also should apply to himself as the highest developed Creation-Work. Otherwise he would have a very limited way of thinking; a conception that could not be called cleverness.

Man can win the recognition of an Earth-life purpose because otherwise no responsibility could be demanded from him, how he has used his Earth-life. Such a responsibility is in fact denied by man who does not want to recognize any purpose. But regarding this responsibility there are enough proofs on hand in nature; that no natural law, the divine order can be trespassed without consequences. Therefore man himself has to accept a certain order, he must feel himself included in that order-law. Thus he cannot arbitrarily shape his life without any responsibility towards GOD, Who created everything, but he has to try to align himself with the law of divine Order.

He must acknowledge his legislator. Then facing this lawgiver he will feel himself responsible. If his legislator is not recognized, man himself feels free of responsibility towards a master; then he is obviously still in the power of GOD's opponent, who tries always to influence man in such a way that any belief in a purpose and aim of the Earth-life-existence vanishes, so that this evil-one might keep him again through eternal times.

AMEN

BD 7126
May 21, 1958

THE KNOWLEDGE ABOUT THE BLISSFUL AS WELL AS THE UNHAPPY CONDITIONS

You cannot imagine the happiness in the realm of Light, neither can you imagine the torment which souls have to endure in the realm of' darkness. But again and again you are told about both through My Word, so you are not without knowledge. It is up to you to believe or not. But your lot is decided when your soul leaves the body and enters into the realm of the Spirit.

But as soon as you believe, as is repeatedly said to you through My Word, you must live accordingly. Because no believer can live irresponsibly. Everyone will make the effort to live according to My will, even though in his weakness he may often fall.

Yet, not alone for fear of the darkness or for the expectation of happiness in the realm of Light should he follow a certain way of life because that in itself would not favorably influence the state of his soul. But the man who believes will think and that drives him from within to a life pleasing to God. Some may have knowledge through My Word but fulfill these commandments only through external pressure of through rules and regulations, or because of a promised reward, or fear of punishment. But a true faith restores union with Him in whom man believes. Then he feels responsible toward Me and tries to live on earth according to My Will. He does not want to grieve Me, because he feels that I love him and he wants to show himself worthy of that Love.

But the knowledge of the blissful or the unhappy state that the soul can expect after death should increase in man the sense of responsibility. He should know that his earthly life is not without purpose. He will not be able to say that he has never received any directions concerning the consequences of a right or perverted way of life. At the same time the purpose of his earthly life will be presented to him. Therefore he has to know the state that the soul can reach and how that state can be achieved.

However, a proof of that cannot be given you. Whoever seeks earnestly will always find the Truth. Though one is not forced to believe, only the man who believes it can experience it. Those weak in faith will be strengthened in their faith if they are willing to live according to My will.

Whoever is diligent will see and experience things, which he can accept as a proof. But no manifestations from the beyond may force anyone to believe, therefore only very few will be able to tell about such experiences which reach into the beyond, and only the likewise spiritually striving people will believe them, while unbelievers will ridicule them and portray them as liars or strange, and derive therefore little benefit from those experiences.

The realm of Light reveals itself, so also the realm of darkness, but never such that man is coerced into belief. Even phenomenon of such kind can be disputed, and everyone can make out of it what he or she will.

In return the mode of life of the individual will, if he is guided in Love, determine the right understanding as well. A loving man will be strengthened for more and more zealous endeavors, for which the world of Light will help him. For those there will be no doubt about a continuous life after death, corresponding to his way of life on earth. He will try to reach the highest goal because he will stay in constant contact with Me.

AMEN

BD 7127
May 22, 1958

WHY IS MEMORY OF FORMER LIFE TAKEN AWAY FROM MAN?

If you would contemplate your life on earth as the last chapter of a developmental process which took endless time, you could cover the final short stretch in a great hurry and you would not spare any trouble to successfully finish the upwards development from this short life on earth.

But, as you lack the memory of your former life and as you know only with certainty this short passage on earth, you do not develop a special zeal -- you are quite indifferent to that which lies before you. You do not waste much thought about what you may expect after your life on earth. But you have to go through life without memory of your former life, so that you are not determined in your wants, thoughts and actions. But if you could just look back a little, you would be terrified and unable to live. Driven by this greatest fear, you would be willing to do anything asked of you, if only you could be spared from that terrible fate and be liberated from every material form.

I do indeed have the power to influence you to a certain way of life suitable to My will were I to allow you to take a glance to your past. But My Love for you is greater, and for it to procure for you an unlimited happiness, a compulsion of the will must be eliminated. Because to be permitted this eternal bliss you have to live in entirely free will in such a way that it corresponds to My will -- i.e. the eternal order.

Understand that it is a work of My mercy and of My Love that I removed the memory of your former life from you - on the one hand, to spare you the knowledge of a vanquished life on earth, and, on the other hand, to let you partake of a joy that is unlimited. But I did not leave you without knowledge, even if that knowledge cannot be proven. You heard consequently about your former state, but it did not burden you uncommonly because you had overcome it.

But knowledge could encourage you also to greater spiritual endeavors which, however, are always done in the most complete freedom of will, and therefore brings blessings to you. And therefore I can only again say to you. Decline nothing, but consider everything that exposes to you the purpose and aim of your earthly life, and also submit such knowledge to your contemplation which can then inform you about your "pre-embodiment".

Reflect upon all this, and always live your earthly life so that you can justify it to yourself, and therefore you need not fear a justification of yourself before Me. But believe that your earthly existence is not purposeless; that its purpose is contrary to the sole preservation and satisfaction of the body, which is perishable and whose life-length you cannot yourself decide.

And if you are not willing to accept additional knowledge, if you do not wish to accept what is “approvable”, hold fast at least to the “Word of God” – for, as soon as you listen to it in faithful seriousness, a small light will be kindled within you,; many things that also cannot be proven will then be open to your understanding and appear believable!

Search only for a single form, whether it be in thought or through your will, by which you can establish connection with the spiritual realm, that you may send to your Creator, along with your works of love. The latter is definitely a ligature with Myself Thus you will discover secrets which will be unveiled to you, so that you may be helped to successfully pass the last short walk of your development. But do not walk with indifference, and do not permit your whole thinking to be guided by corporal wishes, for I have surrounded you with many things to inspire you to think.

Marvels of every kind are surrounding you that are the products of My Love and of My might, and they should prove Myself also to you. So search for the ligature with the One Who reveals Himself to you in the creation, then will you be saved from the terrible situation of having to pass again through all those creations, and you will be freed from the form and can enter the blissful realm of the spirits where you will live in freedom, light and force in eternal bliss.

AMEN

BD 7136
June 1, 1958

UR-SIN AND SIGNIFICANCE OF REDEMPTION-WORK

And so I will always remind you that I died for you on the cross. I will remind all you people on Earth and all unredeemed souls in the beyond. I will bring it again and again to their remembrance. I must inform you about it if you are yet unaware of it, because you must not remain ignorant if you should ever want to reach Blissfulness.

Of what use is it to humanity to know about the "Man Jesus" who ended his earthly existence with the death on the cross, if you ignore the spiritual meaning of his death on the cross and the mission that Jesus accomplished for the sake of the sinners?

And even if it will be told to you: He redeemed humanity from sin - you will not find any connection; only words whose meaning you don't understand remain with you.

And as long as you do not know the purpose of man's existence on this Earth, you will not be able to understand why mankind is called sinful - even though none of you is free of sin. But the real importance of the Redemption- Work through Jesus Christ will become obvious when you know about the ur-sin, which is the cause of your pilgrimage on Earth.

This sin cannot be compared in its enormity with the sinfulness of man, even if the latter is only the consequence of the first. For whatever sins a person commits on Earth, he would be able to repent for them on Earth, or in the beyond; however, even for this repentance, very much time would be necessary".

But to repent the UR-SIN is impossible for you people, either during your Earth-life or in the beyond. For this ur- sin was not committed by a being that was already imperfect, but by beings of "highest perfection", who were not in need of light of knowledge, but who let themselves be controlled by the thought: "to be able to overwhelm ME"; therefore they became arrogant in their fullness of Light and Force.

This sin cannot be atoned for by men, because it is im- measurably great, and eternity would not suffice to free them from that guilt.

Through this sin, these beings fell into the abyss, which means that they lost Light and Force; they turned, so to speak, into the opposite - they lost all divine traits and accepted instead all bad qualities and drives. They became My opponents - until their spiritual substance hardened to such a degree that they were no longer able to be conscious of their on being.

And this hardened spiritual I banished in the Form; in other words, I dissolved it into countless spiritual particles and created those into an unending number of Creation-Works, which My Love, Wisdom and Might produced only for the purpose of guiding those fallen spirituals back again to ME. They were ordained to Blissfulness which they can only find with ME.

This passing through the Creation indeed is also an act of repentance for that immeasurable guilt, but it happens in a state of compulsion - in bound will - and therefore cannot be valued as payment for that guilt. The being must once more revert to the condition where it voluntarily desires to get rid of its guilt; when the knowledge can be imparted that it has trespassed - but that there exists nevertheless a way to be set free from this great guilt. It must know that this way is the way to the cross: that to be free of the ur-guilt is possible only through the acceptance of the divine Redeemer and His Work of Redemption - and that this way to the cross must be walked during one's life on Earth, so that after the bodily death, one can be accepted again into the realm of Light which is the true home of man.

Also in the beyond, the souls are informed about My Work of Redemption, and there, too, they can still take the way to ME in Jesus Christ. But they can no longer reach this high grade of perfection, which they may have reached on Earth through the acceptance of JESUS as Son of God and Redeemer of the world, in WHOM I MYSELF incorporated to find their recognition which they once denied to ME.

You humans must know about the great significance of this Redemption-Work: You must not mention the name of JESUS only as the name of a man that once walked over the Earth with high ethical aims. It was a significant mission for which HE dwelt on Earth, and this, you should try to learn about, as long as there is any obscurity in you. For it depends upon your comprehension and good will whether your walk on Earth is terminated successfully and whether the Kingdom that is truly your homeland will accept you again.

AMEN

BD 7179
August 1, 1958

PURIFICATION OF THE EARTH

There will be a new Earth, and the people on it will be closely united with ME, living according to MY order. But that condition can only be reached through a cleansing of this Earth. The old Earth must be brought again into the right condition. This does not mean that the present situation can be corrected, as so many people want to believe who are not prepared to think about the end.

The coming purification will be thorough. It will first apply to the people who no longer live in MY everlasting order. But it includes the creation-work itself, because the spiritual substance that is bound therein needs reshaping to come quicker to a spiritual progress. This will happen because I am concerned about all spiritual substance, which has languished long enough in hard matter and now finally begins its upward progress.

There will be no more turning to ME on this Earth, because the people themselves strengthen MY opponent's power, which he will use to achieve a greater falling away from ME. If the adversary and all who belong to him would not be bound the spiritual condition would not just remain as it is but become constantly worse, so much so that harmonious conditions on Earth could never be expected. So, I will perform a thorough cleansing. I will dissolve everything on this Earth that contains spiritual substance. I will cause a new Earth to arise with completely new creations. They will again obtain spiritual substance for its further development.

I will populate the Earth only with people whose maturity is such that they can bear a life in paradise, people who remained true to ME in the last battle on this Earth. I will place them as a new human race on the new Earth. This new creation period begin with a spiritually mature people who will influence future generations, showing them the way upwards and helping them to their perfection.

Because MY opponent is bound, man will not be oppressed by him, consequently there will be a paradise-like condition for a long time where all creations, both men and animals, live in harmony and peace, where people will constantly pursue union with ME. I can also be present with them, therefore mankind will be blessed until once again the time comes when this union will slacken and material things will become the great attraction.

The people themselves will loosen the chains of MY opponent through their desires. I will not hinder them. Because their test of free will is again necessary which was previously completely submitted to ME. If I would not bring an end to this present situation, there could truly be no spiritual success. I allowed the adversary the right to fight for beings. But he abused his rights, because he went too far. He hindered the people from receiving knowledge of ME, their Eternal GOD and Creator. This Earthly life is given to man to decide which master they want to belong to. Consequently they must be informed about both masters, which MY opponent tries to hinder. Therefore, I will bring an end to his works and he with his followers will be bound.

First of all I will restore lawful order everywhere, to assure upwards development of all fallen beings, according to MY Eternal Plan.

AMEN

BD 7205
November 10, 1959

UNUSUAL PHENOMENA

You can always be sure that you will be instructed correctly when you come to ME for an explanation. You will sense it in your mind, that is, your thoughts will move in Truth because this is what you are looking for. Your thinking will be on the right road even when many unsolved problems still occupy your minds…. because it is the privilege of those who unite with ME, the Eternal Truth, that they experience an inner resistance when wrong thoughts come to them.

In the end-time you will have to deal with many strange phenomena and you can attribute these appearances either to ME or to MY opponent who in the end-time appears in such unusual ways to win over his victims. You must learn to discern. Do not forget that the world is his domain and that he will demonstrate this through worldly demonstrations. But you must also realize that there is no power, which can hinder MY work so that MY eternal plan of Salvation, in which an end to this earth is foreseen, will overrule…. because it is always MY goal to redeem fallen spirituals from the depths. And I certainly know when the right time for this has come.

One thing is certain that the plans of MY opponent do not agree with Mine, nor does he strive for the same goal, to help the fallen. But he is always aware of MY plans trying to make them ineffective, to frustrate them and as it were to conquer ME, which goal he will never achieve. On the one hand he urges men to experiment in different ways to destroy creations, believing that in setting bound spirituality free he can win them for himself, on the other hand he makes people believe that they need not fear the end in order to hinder men from consciously working on their souls, which in view of the end is earnestly pursued by those who follow the signs of the time and therefore know their hour is at hand. So he works with all craftiness to cause confusion, which affects those who do not belong to him. He tries to beguile people with phenomena, which appear real, until people who are looking for such things actually see them. People who's minds and thoughts are open to the opponent who is able to influence those who do not want to think about the end of this earth, who would rather believe in the most incredible occurrences in order to prevent the end, than to accept the Truth which has been proclaimed to them again and again.

MY opponent is permitted great power in the end, in opposition to MY unusual work of Grace for men whom I still help to find their way to ME. I will work in unusual ways but not to unnaturally influence men's minds. I will work silently in the hearts of men to win them. MY opponent however, influences the mind and intellect of people to strengthen their desire for an indestructible earth to try to postpone the end.

The enemy opposes ME and MY proclamations, and this must unmask him proving who is at work when unexplainable phenomena occur troubling men's minds when the end is foretold by ME, is questioned. MY Word is Truth, so MY opponent cannot contradict these predictions even if he is able to present himself in a crafty and cunning manner. Even the people can see who is trying to draw them under his power if they would only turn to ME, for I will not withhold the Truth from them.

AMEN

BD 7208
November 16, 1958

VISITATIONS FROM OTHER PLANETS

There is no earth-like material world whose inhabitants can leave bodily without losing their lives even though we understand that the earth or other planets may have beings of stronger consistency by virtue of the nature of the particular planet, for they are suited to their own environment. So it is never possible for the inhabitants of one planet to go to another since the living conditions are only suitable to the living beings for at planet, which is allotted according God's Will.

It is true however, there is a spiritual relation between different worlds, which are concerned about and pursue spiritual purposes, but never can or will the inhabitants of another planet create any real benefit as men often hope or imagine. There is no joining of different planets unless a spiritual contact is set up through spirit beings, who can let their Light shine out to all planets. So they can be united with people on earth in thought when they desire such a contact and when they are open to these Light-rays.

Then these Light-beings can give advice relating to earthly matters, and can also care for men's earthly needs and exercise their influence in a truly Divine sense. But that they could appear visibly to men would be exceptional and happen only in special cases and for special reasons. It will never be common for mass appearances of such beings, nor can you say that this may soon take place.

People must remember that they live in the last days. They must realize that shortly before the end the opponent of God is nearing the end of his freedom when he will be bound again, and he knows that he has only a short time left. Still in his blindness he thinks his power will be victorious, and therefore he will stop at nothing to gain this supposed victory. And when the people know this it explains much that seems unusual or mysterious, although science also explains a great deal.

Unexplained events occur in areas outside the realm of science, which are more of a transcendental nature…. and this area is used by the enemy, so he is not so easy to detect and he makes people think they have been spoken to by beings from the realm of Light, and thus surrender to his influence. This influence is always intended to lead people away from the Truth and obscure their thinking through error, thus preventing their return to God.

Then men’s thinking becomes materialistic which must be overcome during their earthly life…. what from God's point of view is proclaimed as "close at hand" concerning the approaching end, is ignored by the enemy. And so people are led into false expectations and as a result are indifferent toward their soul, which is a great danger to the soul in that it could experience the end unprepared, to become lost again for a very long time.

Men, who are not worldly-minded, do not fall for these temptations because their looking to God and their desire for Truth assures them of right thinking. And if they are not able to explain such appearances it does not seriously affect their lives and they continue on steadfastly to the end, always under the protection of Light-beings, who keep the opponent from getting hold on them. And in the final analysis, it is the will of the people themselves that determines if, and how far, they progress in the Truth.

AMEN

BD 7250
January 9, 1959

PROOFS OF THE EXISTENCE OF JESUS ON EARTH

The opportunity is given to every human being to discover the secret of the "becoming Man" of God, and every man can then have proof of the existence of Jesus, WHO, as "Son of God and Redeemer of the world" will be revealed to him, so that every other proof is unnecessary.

But he who has once understood the "becoming man of God", also knows that, and why, faith is required - why proofs do not promote but rather harm the maturing process of the soul - for which purpose man walks on Earth.

That GOD HIMSELF was embodied in Jesus Christ, in the man Jesus, is and remains unbelievable for those people who have no spiritual connection whatever, and to whom the spiritual strive seems strange.

Under "spiritual strive", therefore, one can understand the process of the development of a soul that did not receive the Earth-life as self-purpose, but only as means to the purpose. He who is not spiritually motivated is also not awake, i.e., his thinking is more easily influenced by mistake rather than by Truth; he will sooner accept a mistake and let it act as truth. Therefore, the pure Truth, in return, will seem to be unacceptable precisely because his spirit is still darkened, which does not mean his reason, but the spark within man that is a divine share.

This person will not give any credit to a purely spiritual cause - and therefore, the becoming man of God, as a “consequence" of such a "spiritual cause", will be incomprehensible for him.

But it took place! GOD begot HIMSELF in a man. And this human being was Jesus, the son of Mary, Whose Father was the Spirit of God. Nothing as permitted to force mankind to faith. And therefore the birth of Jesus was subjugated to human laws, but not the "procreation"!

Humanity should have no doubts about this when they consider that all Created, as well as the complete complex of the Creation-Work, came about through God's Force, and that therefore it is also possible to, that Force to create a human being out of His Will.

But this birth without procreation has also its spiritual causes that are very easily understood by an awakened spirit. And therefore man has to know that the whole Creation-Work had spiritual causes, founded on the free- will of the Ur-created spiritual beings; and that this free- will plays an important part also in the existence of man - the once created Ur-spirit; a part that is significant and is also the explanation for there being no proofs - or only a few - to be found of the "existence of Jesus".

No sort of coercion should include man to take a positive or a negative attitude towards Jesus Christ, THE divine Redeemer - a complete freedom of will must decide the attitude towards HIM, because only on that depends the spiritual regeneration of man to the Ur-created being, for which Regeneration man lives on Earth.

That which can be proven forces a decision to be made by man. But no man should be coerced to that decision if the formerly spiritual perfection of the Ur-being should once be achieved, which is the purpose and the goal of the whole Creation-Work.

Therefore, man must know beforehand about the Ur-beginning and the goal of all that exists - about the sense and purpose of the Creation and of all the existing created beings therein. But he will never gain this knowledge from books - he must be made aware of it by the "Spirit of God" - WHICH is ITSELF the Eternal Truth.

But this requires conditions that every man is certainly able to fulfil, though only few want to fulfil them! God's Spirit can only manifest Itself where these conditions exist, such as: A living faith in God, that can come to life only through "Love" - and a conscious claim for the "Truth out of God" - to receive the Truth precisely in faith from HIM.

And it will be given to mankind, for the Spirit out of God now unites with the spirit-spark in man - which is HIS share - and man will be taught through the Spirit.

Whoever cannot, or does not want to believe such a thing will never enjoy wisdom - the light of knowledge. But to him who believes it, there will be unveiled the most glorious revelations, and he will recognize clearly what is for other people beyond understanding. He will be able to comprehend the links, and for him the becoming man of God in Jesus is now a wonderfully resolved problem, for which he no longer needs any proof - for now he can see through alt this more clearly, remaining more convinced than possibly by the most brilliant intellectual approach.

For an awakened spirit, then, it is unimportant how much time elapses between the life of Jesus on Earth and the present, because this walk of Jesus was not an act which concerned a certain circle of people, but was. undertaken for all men of the past, present, and future. - All men will know about this walk on Earth by Jesus, but will not need proof of it, as their spirit is awakened.

But without the awakening of the spirit, the keenest proof would not be any good for obtaining the maturity of the soul, for faith built on proofs is not faith that respects the free will, which alone is to be valued. The "intelligence" of man has nothing, or only very little, to do with the "awakening of the Spirit" in mankind. The latter is the consequence of a life of Love - a life in unselfish love for one's neighbour. And, therefore, the exploration of the deepest secrets is never a privilege of intellectual activity, but the privilege of only those who live according to the commandments of God, that the man Jesus taught while HE was on Earth: "Love God above all and thy neighbour as thyself."

The effect of the fulfilment of this commandment is the surest and most clear proof of the existence of Jesus, for then the spirit out of God leads man to all Truth and gives him all the explanations of the spiritual connections that will never be obtained through reason.

AMEN

BD 7258
January 17, 1959

PRE-CONDITION FOR HEARING GOD'S VOICE - DETACHMENT FROM THE WORLD

You must listen into your innermost, if you want to perceive My voice. This demands a complete sealing off from the earthly world, and a plunging into spiritual thought. It demands a complete emptying of the heart of earthly thought, so that it can then be filled sith thought-streams of a purely spiritual nature.

It shall always be difficult for men to fully disengage from the world, by My voice will sound more distinctly, the fewer the thought-impressions of a worldly origin loading the heart. When the heart is emptied completely, My Spirit-stream can flow in unhindered, and this you shall feel as an uninterrupted address, as an overflow of My Spirit in you, and My direct address, which you now perceive as an uttered Word. The more you resist earthly thoughts, the clearer you perceive My voice. And this necessitates constant combat with the outside world, which time and again wants to intrude itself, compelled by My adversary, in order to disturb the dialogue between Father and child. You can avoid this world, - in that you immediately address Me in thought, so that I may prevent this interference. And your will shall be taken into account, as it is turned toward Me.

Only those have a right to hear My voice who are able to detach themselves from the world, to whom I have become a Concept which cannot be replaced by the world, who have recognised Me as their Father from eternity, Who wants to make you His children, and does not let go of you till He has attained His aim.

Once this detachment has taken place, the world will no longer succeed in winning a man back, because My direct address has given him light, and he no longer wishes to do without this light. But he shall, nevertheless, have to permanently struggle with the world, because he lives in its midst, and it seeks to act upon him in every possible way, as it is this confidential address which My opponent wants to disturb in every possible way.

Hence it will always necessitate a strong will to establish the link with Me so intimately that My voice gets through, drowning out the voice of the world. Man's will brings this about; and man will sing nothing but praise and thanks to Him Who addresses him, giving him a gift of immeasurable worth. Because My Word is the visible, or audible, sign of MY endless love for you, My beings. It gives you proof that it lies within your grasp to establish such close union with the highest and most perfect Being that you are able to perceive His voice, and that you possess evidence of this address when you write down His hallowed Word, as you have received it. This supremely perfect Being is addressing you -think about what these Words mean, I speak to you from on High, you hear My voice, you understand what I Am telling you, and you can recognise the voice of your Father in it, Who loves you and wants to possess you forever.

I address you so that you would return to Me, out of your own free will, that you may enter upon the road back to your Father's house to Me, which I want to achieve with My address. But in order to hear this My address, your will must be firm and strong, it must repeatedly seek out the intimate bond with Me Who Am to be found not on the surface of the world, but aside from it. Therefore, all worldly thoughts must be forced back, and you must listen to the stillness of your heart, and then you shall truly perceive My voice in all clearness, as will all to whom My love particularly belongs, who strive to reach My, who are desirous of hearing Me, and to whom I can reveal Myself as I have promised, that I shall come to Mine in Spirit, and that I will be with them to the end of the world.

AMEN

BD 7259
January 18, 1959

PRE-DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOUL

It is difficult to convince you of the long path you have covered before you reached your existence as Man. It is difficult because this knowledge is not recorded in the gospel, which is the foundation of each church organization. But GOD knows why HE did not include this knowledge in the Bible. He instructed HIS disciples not to spread this knowledge. Although the disciples were well instructed in this, HE gave them only the task to proclaim the Divine teaching of Love.

The gospel they were to bring to their fellowman was the commandment of Love to GOD and their neighbor, which CHRIST proclaimed when on Earth. Each one who takes this teaching of Love seriously will come to a deeper knowledge and will know about the long stage of development of the soul, who needs only to endure the last test of will here on Earth.

Truly, the law of Love is the most important requirement. No knowledge will be of any use for those who do not live a life of Love, because then it would only be a matter of misunderstood intellectual thinking. Because Love is the key to knowledge and without Love everything will be misunderstood, which is evident in the present time. This knowledge will not be accepted. As long as Love does not enlighten men's thinking it will not be acknowledged. Everyone who is willing to Love will think about it and not reject it.

You may ask why such knowledge was not brought to mankind sooner, why it is not mentioned in the Bible. The answer is, that this knowledge has value only when Love is awakened in the people. Therefore each loving person will be led into deeper knowledge at the right time. Since mankind lives near the end, they should live more responsibly. The knowledge about the previous development period of the soul might deepen the responsibility in people. In view of the nearing end this is very important. Also people who still do not believe could begin to think about it and so be urged to change their way of living. On the other hand this knowledge is not necessary when man live according to GOD's Will. In such case he will receive it in a split second on entering the beyond.

He will clearly acknowledge what seemed unacceptable or was foreign to him on Earth. But in this end-time GOD will do everything possible to make it easy for men to reach their goal. People will be told the task in their earthly life and the significance of fulfilling their task. Therefore in this end-time the people will be told about the previous stage of development, although without proof. However, everyone can obtain this proof when they live a life of Love, which will give them a bright Light, making them capable of seeing spiritually.

Men would then be able to see the spiritual activity in different works of creation. He would observe the life of animals and the plant world differently, and would not doubt he has gone through all those pre-development stages.

Indeed, to understand this, a higher degree of Love is needed; therefore the teaching of Divine Love is required. In other words: the degree of knowledge and insight which man obtained on Earth depends on the fulfilling of the commandment of Love. Love is absolutely necessary. People do not need to be knowledgeable because they will suddenly be in the brightest Light, if they have lived a life of Love on Earth. Therefore, you do not have to wonder why the gospel has not mentioned this openly, although you can find it hidden in it.

The Word of GOD has different meanings, which only men who live a life of Love can understand. Men can find many scriptures, which point to the previous life of man in the creations of the Earth. A man, who loves will always try to bring this knowledge to his fellowman.

AMEN

BD 7295
February 28, 1959

THE FORERUNNER OF JESUS CHRIST

If you hear of one who proclaims the Lord in an unusual way, you shall know that the last phase or the final time has begun, then you will know that the forerunner of JESUS CHRIST again exercises his mission to proclaim Him who will come on the day of judgment in order to fetch His own ones and to execute the change on earth as it is prophesied by Word and Scripture.

He will appear quite unexpectedly causing a great stir in the world since the power of his voice is great and because he will address the people in so earnest and significant a manner that many will become impressed and accept his word since they recognize that it is the Word OF GOD, which he pronounces and since also the signs are unusual which he works to help his fellow-men.

He will be a real miracle-worker of the poor and unhappy ones and a helper in the distress that will come over all humanity in the time when he appears. He will speak loudly and perceivably. He will not be afraid of those who forbid his working. All the more he will expose those who speak and act against the Will of GOD.

On account of this he will be hated and persecuted by the powerful of this earth whom he strongly accuses because of their actions toward people. The abyss between the earthly and spiritual worlds is already too great so that from the earthly side no understanding can be expected for that which "the crier in the desert" will proclaim.

They will laugh at him and persecute him so eagerly only because the number of his followers steadily increases since there are people who permit to become impressed to the annoyance of the mighty ones who are against all belief and therefore proceeding against it.

That is the time which very soon lies before you; it will not take long any more when you will hear of him. Then, however, remember that you must be strong, for with his appearance the religious strife will soon begin. Then it will be of significance in which direction you will turn, and it will only too clear that you must decide either for God or for the world.

He will be your strong support so that you take the road to GOD, for his speech is convincing and powerful. GOD HIMSELF speaks through him so obviously that it should not be difficult for anyone to follow him. He will give such visible testimonies of his calling that the people will recognize thereby who he is!

He himself also knows what his mission is and that this is his last commission: to precede the LORD and to proclaim HIM with a loud voice.

He is also conscious of his origin and likewise of his end, which again will be terrible; but nothing frightens him, nothing holds him back from executing his mission, which will be greatly blessed.

Who follows him is well off. For he can amass much strength and get much light from this great light that will shine everywhere it appears.

He is already among the living ones, but not yet conscious of his task; yet this will become clear to him suddenly, causing his earthly life fundamentally to change. It is true, he serves the Lord and also recognizes the spiritual low level on which humanity is languishing; but the call has not yet come to him. This will happen suddenly.

Then he will step out of his quietude, being fully conscious of his task … for the Spirit of God moves him, giving him fullest clarity about his mission. Joyfully he serves his Lord with a devotion, which makes him increasingly efficient for the last service, which he wants to render the Lord before the End, before HIS RETURN!

Wherefore, you people should pay attention only to those who really proclaim God's Word; you will recognize him who appears in an extraordinary manner since he wants to fulfill an extraordinary task namely to pronounce the COMING of the LORD and by powerful sermons to show the people their mission on earth to repent and most seriously to work for the salvation of their soul!…. for he will tell them the end, which will come shortly after his appearance.

The time is fulfilled which GOD gave mankind for perfection.

AMEN

BD 7297
March 2, 1959

TRANSFORMATION OF THE EARTH

The Earth shall remain. I did not plan for its total destruction. But everything that lives on it, even the things of nature will be destroyed, so that a total cleansing of the Earth can take place. In this present state it can no longer contribute to the progress of spirit substance.

All creatures, in on and above the Earth, will lose their lives and be set free from their exterior form which will, according to MY Will, be dissolved. But they will enter the new Earth again in an exterior form in keeping with their spiritual maturity, and can now continue the path of development, which at present is in danger, because MY opponent rages in every way possible, seeking to hinder or interrupt the progress of each beings development. However, the Earth will continue to fulfill its task for a very long time to come for it is on this Earth that immature beings must come to maturity, in order to obtain the "Son ship of GOD".

So the Earth will be renewed after a thorough cleansing has taken place and after all spirituals are rightly judged. This means that they are embodied in suitable exterior forms, from hard matter to human beings. They must be offered a lighter possibility to mature in order to reach their goal and become true children of GOD.

This destruction means the end of the old Earth. There will be a total transformation of the surface of the Earth, although the Earth as a celestial body will remain.

So man must certainly be warned of the end, which means not only an end of every civilization, but also an end of the existence of every work of creation on this Earth.

A new period will begin because the entire Earth surface will be made alive again by ME with creations of the most wonderful kind, at the sight of which the human eye will delight. I will give all these works of creation the most beautiful forms and include for man's benefit many kinds of creatures who will inhabit this new Earth, all in MY Love, Wisdom and Might.

I will build for MYSELF the stock of a new humanity with those I was able to remove from the old Earth, who remained true to ME, whom I therefore chose to form this new generation. They will produce off- spring who will live according to MY Will, among whom I can dwell because of their faith and love.

It will be a paradise-like condition because the new creations will bring unexpectedly great happiness among the people. Man will truly live in a paradise. This new Earth cannot even be compared with the old Earth. It will be inhabited by a matured mankind, who can achieve a degree of happiness unknown on this previous Earth where men belonged to Satan. This is why the cleansing of the old Earth has to take place.

This time is at hand for you. Each of you can still change yourself so that you can receive the great blessing of belonging to those who are taken up. But men will hardly believe this, for very few people are so filled with Love that they can belong to this small flock which I will call away suddenly and unexpectedly. But before this can come to pass there will be hard times on this Earth, which will be a sure sign that the day is not far off.

When the work of MY opponent becomes obvious, when you are exposed to the evil deeds of his followers, when your needs become greater and there seems no way out then, you can be sure the end is near. Then by MY Power I will destroy all evil and rescue MY Own from destruction.

Those taken away will see the destruction of the old Earth although they are not affected by it. One day they will witness the judgment of a righteous GOD, they will be able to observe the destruction yet still praise HIM Who preserved them from this judgment.

Then I will again perform a creative act of MY Will. I will again bring forth a new Earth, a dwelling place for MY little flock, for MY chosen ones who will now live in Peace and Freedom in Happiness and Blessedness, in Light and strength. In this paradise there will be no grief or pain, because the source of all evil is bound and can no longer oppress mankind for a very long time.

Another Earth period is completed and a new one begins, which will lead innumerable still bound spirituals upwards, toward their goal, their union with ME as MY children. You stand close to that period, because the time set for your final release from form is at hand.

AMEN

BD 7312
March 20, 1959

ABOUT RE-INCARNATION

You all should know that you cannot, at your own will, repeat your life on Earth, so you should use this special opportunity, if you do not want to be plagued by bitter remorse, if you through your own fault enter the spiritual realm be fore you come to maturity.

To think that you can repeat earthly life until you have reached perfection makes you indifferent in your efforts to reach your final goal, therefore such a doctrine is harmful to your soul. It is dangerous since many, because of this doctrine; neglect the work of their soul in the hope of making up in another life what they neglected in their former existence on Earth.

Such teaching is erroneous. You must fully utilize the gift of Grace, such as your incarnation as man, because when you have once entered the beyond the way on Earth is closed to you. Your development depends on your attitude in the spiritual realm, and that can vary. With a good will and the help of the Light-beings, as well as the prayers of your fellowman you can also experience progress in the beyond and come to a completely Blessed state. But you need far more strength there than on Earth.

However, you could also sink into the abyss if you have a stubborn heart and will. In that case it would truly be a merciless deed to allow you a second existence on Earth. That would never assure your spiritual progress, because free will always governs, and because of free will your remembrance is taken away.

If you are of good will you can also come to maturity in the spiritual realm, which will give you Light and a degree of happiness, which can steadily increase. You will then have no longing for life in the flesh, to go through another incarnation on Earth. But it happens in same cases for special reasons. This should not be thought of as common. Nor should you draw from this the conclusion for a doctrine of re-incarnation.

It is not that mankind cannot reach maturity on Earth, for JESUS CHRIST died for this on the cross, so that on Earth complete freedom from the material form can be reached. It is only the will of man who fails and must bear the consequences, namely: an unhappy state in the spiritual realm, which he can stop at will and change. Besides, everything according to God’s Will progresses upwards. Only man's will can cause a regression. Also it would contradict God’s Plan of Divine Order to set a being in a backward material form when it has not used this in the right way, and so misused a gift of Grace, for which he one day must give an account and bear the consequences.

An incarnation can take place in special cases. Only for the purpose of helping, can souls of Light be incarnated on Earth to show their great Love for the suffering world. They can take again the road on Earth to help their fellowman in their great need.

Man should understand that people dwell on Earth who came from Above. They them- selves do not know this hut their fellowman may surmise it. Man should never believe that people on Earth are re-incarnated unless they recognize a special mission in them. The doctrine of re-incarnation is dangerous for people to believe. Because of an isolated case taken as common they do not take their responsibility seriously.

To think that man can repeat this earthly life to make up for what they, through their own fault, have neglected in their short life on Earth, will weigh heavily on them in the spiritual realm when they realize this was a wrong doctrine. But the soul can there also come to a certain degree of Light, and increase it steadily. But it can never come to that degree as to reach the Son ship of GOD, which could be reached only on Earth. There is also a great danger in the beyond of sinking deeper if the soul does not accept the help of Light-beings to strive upwards.

AMEN

BD 7343
April 21, 1959

LIFE OF THE SOUL AFTER DEATH

You can be certain, that you will live even if your body falls prey to death. But it depends on yourself in what state you will live after your physical death, whether your life will be a happy one, which could be called "real life", or whether you find yourself in darkness and weakness which could be compared to death, where you still have the awareness of your existence but must endure suffering.

But you will never totally cease to exist or lose your self-consciousness. And because you will always exist you should do your utmost to create for yourself a happy destiny, while you are still on this Earth.

Your lot in the beyond depends on your own will. You create this according to the life you live on this Earth. A life in unselfish Love toward your fellowman gives you the certainty that you can expect a blessed lot. But if you live only to please yourself with little love for your neighbor or GOD, you can certainly expect a painful state. You will then be poor and unhappy, lacking in everything; Light, strength and Freedom, experiencing inexpressible misery.

Your lack of belief in life after death for man on Earth, affects the way you live your life. You are irresponsible concerning your soul because you do not believe that it will still live when your body deteriorates. You do not believe that your soul is your real "self" and that it will long for Happiness and Light, in the beyond, as it does on Earth.

When the soul gets even a glimmer of understanding, it will realize what its Earthly task was and look back with bitter regret at its unfulfilled mission. While souls that are allowed to enter into the realm of Light will sing Love and Praise and be active in Power and Freedom to their own happiness.

The soul will never perish. Man himself, while on Earth, decides in which condition his soul will feel its existence. This time on Earth is given to you to improve the state of your soul, because at the beginning of the soul's embodiment it is still very defective.

Therefore, the efforts of people should be to acquire for their soul that immortal "Life", so that they can enter that Kingdom of Freedom and Light where they can progress according to the degree of maturity, which is possible in different degrees, but it can only be called "Life", when the soul enters the Kingdom of Light.

It is possible for the soul at the end of its earthly life to be just as defective as it was at the beginning. In fact, it can be even more darkened. Then its state is like a state of death. Then it has misused its earthly life, and the grace of embodiment. Still, it shall not perish.

This is a very pitiful and agonizing condition acquired through its own fault, because only the will of man decides the lot of the soul, and that will is free.

If people would only believe that there is a further life after physical death, they would live more responsibly on Earth and actively seek to rise upwards from the depths. But man cannot be forced to believe, although everyone will be helped to come to faith.

AMEN

BD 7386
August 5, 1959

GREAT WORK OF REDEEMING IN THE BEYOND

A great work of redemption is in progress because everywhere those Light-beings are embodied on Earth, they bring the gospel to the people. And their endeavor is supported by the beings from the world of Light, who in every way influence the thoughts of people to make them receptive to the Divine Word as it is offered to them.

So there is a great work of redemption in the beyond where Light-beings often dare to go into the depths, working as Light carriers in the darkness. However, it always depends on the willingness of the beings to accept the Light or to refuse it, when again and again Light-rays lighten and show them the way to a source of Light. If they follow this road then darkness will soon disappear and a radiant Light will surround them. But if they ignore it then the darkness shall surround them even more for an eternally long time. They will be banished again in the creations of the new Earth.

However, whatever can still be done to save souls is certainly being done by the world full of Light. And where on Earth still is the possibility that the Light can be brought to the people, the Light- carriers certainly do not miss their chance, who in these end-times everywhere are embodied and work among the people showing them the way of Salvation.

But it will not be easy because the voice of the world is so much louder. There will always be only a few people where the Word of GOD is proclaimed, while the world can show many more followers who choose darkness rather than the Light and therefore cannot find Redemption while on Earth. But there is a struggle for every soul because in the Kingdom of Light from Above, everything is being done to turn the thoughts of people to the Kingdom that is not of the world.

The world of Light in the Spiritual realm is unceasingly trying to stream that Light to mankind, which is in darkness. So the spiritual Kingdom continually tries to establish contact with the earth. Good people will willingly do what the Light- beings put upon their hearts as necessary for the salvation of their fellowman. They will follow the urging of the Light- beings that can be recognized by their diligent work in the Lord's vineyard, by bringing the Gospel, by spreading the Divine Word, by religious conversations, explanations and a continuous pointing out to JESUS CHRIST the Divine Redeemer. HIS Name will forever be proclaimed and the zeal shall not diminish but shall steadily increase. Everywhere seeds will fall on good soil.

JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF touches those who direct their steps towards HIM, who turn their eyes upon HIM and long to be redeemed by HIM. Those HE will never leave alone, whether on Earth or in the beyond, a sincere cry to HIM will always be heard and the soul will be given what it longs for. The sincere call is a proof to HIM that HE is recognized by that soul. Then its destiny is forever certain.

Therefore, HE blesses each Redemption-work and JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF takes part. He only needs the free will of the people to fulfill HIS Work of redemption on the soul, to set it free from sin and death and to enable him to enter into this freedom and Eternal Bliss.

AMEN

BD 7405
September 5, 1959

ANNOUNCEMENT OF A STAR

What is given you through the spirit you can accept without reservation. And thus you are to know that in the universe also, the imminent end of the earth is making itself noticeable: that cosmic changes are taking place, because it is God's will that at the end of a terrestrial period all kinds of signs manifest themselves which man cannot explain in a natural sense, and which are to prove the might of a Creator and therefore, point most clearly to such a Creator.

These cosmic changes concern mostly digression by stars from their tracks, which then assume different orbits, inexplicable to men yet irrefutable. The nearer the end, the more frequent the detection of such phenomena, faint at first but with rising prominence, so that at first but with rising prominence, so that mankind truly can say "the powers of heaven shall be shaken".

This shall not be connected with the will of man, and only God's will shall come to the fore therewith, and therefore all men could believe in God if they would only conscientiously observe such phenomena. But whoever is not willing to believe is also not capable of a sounder persuasion of the existence of a God, Whom all natural elements must obey.

But he who takes not also knows what hour has struck. And thus, a star shall leave its track and approach the earth, uninfluenced by the will of man, yet posing a grave threat to the earth and unrestrainable ion its path; because the earth is to suffer a quaking, to either the detriment or benefit of men living upon it, as many people shall lose their lives therewith, as foretold a long time hence. The earth shall receive a blow. The peril to the entire planet shall be incalculable, yet this natural catastrophe does not lead to its total destruction but will be of a dimension signifying the end of countless men.

But whoever survives this shall, not long thereafter, face the final process of inhalation, which human will has precipitated and which, although permitted by God, whereas the former cosmic catastrophe still had a redemptive aim - to draw the atheist's attention for the last time to a power that guides everything, and to nothing happening by chance. They are to be given one final means of attaining to faith, so that they would not be lost.

With this happening God Himself addresses those men who take no note of His gentle voice, but His loud voice often resounds painfully and also shall claim many victims, i.e., many shall find their death, who nevertheless are left with a chance to catch up in the hereafter with what they neglected on earth. But many shall also have the grace of surviving the final short period before the end; and there too it is the will to believe which is decisive, because the atheist draws no benefit from experience.

In the end these shall reap the fate of re-banning, against which God in His love has attempted to protect men. And that is why He reminds and warns in advance and draws men's attention to all phenomena at the end, and blessed is he who takes note - who believes and lives a corresponding life-style. He shall be led through every difficulty, and his soul shall ripen on earth, regardless of what befalls him.

AMEN

BD 7425
October 9, 1959

ABOUT THE LAST JUDGEMENT AND THE NEW EARTH

You cannot really imagine in what way the last judgment will proceed; suffice it to know, that it is only a short action where everything is victimized, and that you will then have no more time to change your thoughts and desires, because everything will occur rapidly and it will leave you no time to think. You shall be judged at a moment's notice and that determines whether you will enter into life or death in a very short time …. you shall be lifted, those that stay loyal with Me till the end .... or swallowed by the Earth, which means a renewed ban into solid matter for your soul.

And only those humans in whom there still remains a small spark of faith in God, will have the force to call on Me in their last hour, and will still be saved by sparing them the lot of the new ban, even though they do not belong to the troop of the "lifted away". They will however have an easier lot, as they will be permitted to be newly embodied as human beings. In this new form as man they can and should also be able to prove their worth. This will be possible for the new Earth is free of temptations because, as it is written, Satan will be tied up for a long time.

This is an unusual act of grace to which only a few will lay claim, because at the end humanity is entirely enslaved by My opponent. Rarely will a man still free himself from his fetters, facing the last judgment which will be terrible. All people face a horrible bodily death - - but before they can think all is over. And My children will be witnesses to this event, because it is My will, so that they can learn about My Power and Glory, My Justice and My Anger towards the sinners, and testify to that as long as they live, for they will form the trunk of the lineage that peoples the new Earth.

The event of the "lifting" is equally unimaginable because it happens in a completely supernatural way. It has never happened before on Earth, that humans will rise in their living bodies and escape by being transferred by Me, unhurt to a paradisiacal region, from which they will be brought to the new Earth, as soon as it is created in accordance to My Will.

I will not require a long time for this, because all spirituals are only waiting to be put again into the Creation works according to their maturity, to continue their development. Human eyes do not see the act of creation of this new Earth, and therefore it is not necessary to observe a definite creation time for the sake of humanity. And the humans that are lifted have no feeling for time at all as that they cannot judge the span of time in which the new Earth was created.

My Might is unlimited and will be recognizable by the form of the new Earth, because there will be many occurrences of which you humans cannot have a concept, but it will make you happy without measure, that you can live to see this Earth. It is a true paradise on Earth, because My children were loyal to be in the battle of faith, and they shall be rewarded for it.

All you people could experience this happiness if you would use the short time left before the end. But you do not believe anything and you do not do anything to enhance the maturity of your souls, and therefore everybody will be rewarded only by what he deserves: a joyful life in Paradise on the new Earth, or a new ban in the creations .... to be allowed to walk again as man after endlessly long time over the Earth and to face the last trial.

AMEN

BD 7458
November 18, 1959

THINK OFTEN ABOUT THE HOUR OF DEATH

Be it said to all of you that each day shortens the time which is left to you, that the time of grace will soon be over, in which you can work and create after your own will. And all your work and achievements must be always and only for the salvation of your soul, you must only think of this and put behind you the things of this world. Because when you care for the salvation of your soul everything that you need, will be given to you, and you will receive it without your own effort. The salvation of your soul is in great danger in the way you live now, in thinking only about earthly things and not about the fact that your lifespan will soon be over.

You live with the wrong attitude, you think only of the well-being of your body. And even if you present yourself to the world as a Christian you do not live with Christ, Who wants to be, and to remain your everlasting happiness and can only be united with you if you live in Love.

You live too much in self-love because all you think about is to improve your life standard. You try to please your body too much. But do you think about what your soul needs, and its welfare? You know that your stay on this Earth is not forever, that you can be called away even tomorrow. What is waiting for you in the beyond depends on the condition of your soul.

Because everything that the body possesses is perishable, and man has to leave it behind in this world. Then every effort which only concerns the body is futile. The soul however, stands poor and needy at the gate of Eternity.

Would man think more about the condition of their soul, think more often about the hour of death, and believe that the time of Grace, which is given to them in which they can change themselves, will soon be passed.

Each day can bring your soul riches if you live it in the right way, when you do deeds of love, shine forth Love and kindness to your fellowman, help where your help is needed. When you in prayer unite yourself with your Father of Eternity, and when you restore the right relationship with HIM as a child to its Father.

It does not need to be a sacrifice. You can certainly live a GOD-pleasing life, but you must think more often of HIM, not exclusively on the things of the world. You must always know that everything that the world can offer is perishable. But in order to receive something from GOD that you can call spiritual treasures, you must unite yourself with HIM and remain united through prayer and deeds of Love.

Not much is asked from you, but without this intimate contact you will always be poor and your soul will be, by the time of death, in a poor condition. Yet nothing can be given to you that you do not attain for yourself. Therefore, you can only be warned and admonished not to go thoughtlessly through this life, but always thinking about the hour of death when you have to give account of how you have used your earthly life, for the well being of your soul.

Think and strive toward the maturity of your soul and you shall always receive help, if you show GOD your sincere will to come closer to HIM, and then remain forever with HIM. Then your soul will show itself worthy.

AMEN

BD 7490
December 12, 1959

FATE OF THE SOUL AFTER PHYSICAL DEATH

After death you enter a totally different world. On Earth you have the possibility to form that world for yourself so that it will make you happy, and glad to have changed your life on earth for this new world.

You can earn for yourself a corresponding kingdom of Light and Happiness through your walk on earth. If you perform your soul work zealously and gather treasures for the spiritual kingdom, then the world in which you enter shall be a happy place. There will be no end to your amazement and rejoicing and you would never want to return to earth, even if that were possible.

You create for yourself the world, which receives you after the death of your body. Therefore, you must live conscious of your responsibility on this earth, because you could enter a place, which is dark, and bare in which you are very unhappy, which you cannot leave at will. Because this is the kingdom you prepared for yourself, in free will, when on earth. It was your own doing, it was your own free will, because your walk on earth was such that it could not give you any other lot in the spiritual kingdom than misery and confinement, in darkness and weakness.

In any case, you enter a different world, a kingdom that is spiritual, where you have lost all earthly goods, where you find only what you have earned spiritually on earth. Therefore, it is a frightful state for souls who have not acquired for themselves any spiritual goods and who have only cared for earthly things. These will enter totally empty into that spiritual kingdom where it is difficult to obtain spiritual treasures. However, it is not impossible.

The world in which they then live is constituted according to the state of their soul. It can mean for that soul an incessant wandering through lean and barren places, where they cannot find anything to satisfy their hunger, which torments these souls continually, and can only be stilled with gifts of Love, or with a supply of strength, which still can be obtained for such souls through loving prayers. Therefore, it is a blessing for these souls if after the grave, kind thoughts and good works, done on earth, follows them in eternity.

But poor and needy are those souls who have earned no love of their fellowman on earth, after whom unkind thoughts follow and who suffer because of those thoughts, more than you people on earth imagine.

Therefore, see to it that every deceased person has good thoughts to follow them in eternity. Have pity on them and help them, so that they can find their way out of the darkness. Never leave them alone but think of them often. This will do them good; they will feel this as strength, as a little help on their way upward, when this is granted unto them. The soul creates for itself the lot that is waiting for it over in the spiritual kingdom, and in order for it to be happy, one must be active already on earth, earning spiritual goods and zealously performing deeds of love. These will always follow you, with which you can work for the happiness of yourself and others. So you can at any time increase your own happiness and supply others with strength that will lead their steps upwards and eventually achieve happiness for them.

Though the road upwards is difficult and requires much strength, yet it is possible if their will is right, to reach the heights, with help from their spiritual friends and from the people on earth, who hold them up in their prayers.

AMEN

BD 7494
January 4, 1960

LOVE IS LIFE ITSELF

Within love you find the true life, - Love awakens you to life and love maintains your life forever. - Because he who lives in love lives in Me and I in him, and since I am Myself the Love and the Life from eternity, everything that stands within love must move within life. My arch-Being has to be in him who practices love. - You have escaped death forever once love has awakened you to life, because you have then also escaped him who brought death into the world through his lovelessness.

He who has love also has life; life however is constant use of My power; life is constant calling upon this power and its use in accordance with My will. A man who stands within love and hence within life can therefore be no longer inactive, because he shall constantly be utilising the power streaming through him in accordance with My will, which is also his will, because love and life always signify union with Myself.

And man therefore can attain to the full life of his soul already on earth if he tries to live within love, when he unites with Me through love and then constantly receives power from me, which then manifests life: a condition of constant activity and bliss.

Such man does not have to fear death in eternity, since he has overcome same, even if in the world it may appear that a man lacks strength and is no longer suitable for carrying on terrestrially; yet his soul is no longer bound, it is free and can act and create in freedom, which however has spiritual rather than tellurian effect, because we are speaking about the true life.

Life on earth however can still be a mere state of death, when only the living-standard of the body is considered, which however can sink any day so that the condition of death can overtake both body and soul, and life be lost eternally. - Care should be devoted to the life of the soul, and this comes about only through a life of love, which brings power to the soul and hence gives the soul life, which endures forever.

Love alone secures you such life, and your soul shall be joyful in finding its way out of the condition of death into one of life, whence it can then be, and is, constantly active, the constant influx of power not permitting any further inactivity or standstill, because it works and acts within My will, and this work consists in helping those souls to salvation who are still in a condition of death, hence needing help in their impotence.

This work the soul is accomplishing even where the body feels nothing of this, because it has its action, which is independent of the body, yet will not let a soul rest who has once attained to life through love. - Love alone is the true life. - Hence you cannot be in a state of life so long as you are without love, whence you cannot act and create for the spiritual kingdom if lacking in love. But if you are active for My kingdom then you shall not be short of love, and need only to try strengthening your power - you need only to constantly exercise love so as to be constantly flooded with ever more power, enabling you to then consciously or unconsciously work for the good of those souls still in want because they have not found the true life yet. All work that you carry out on such soul is a sign that you have found life yourselves, and all such work shall be blessed, because life breeds more life, and whatever you have wrested from eternal death shall witness of you and your life, since you could do nothing if you had not already found life through union with Me, and My constant flooding of you with My power.

You live and shall live eternally, and shall be active in accordance with My will, finding your own bliss therein already on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom.

AMEN

BD 7496
January 7, 1960

JESUS AS LEADER

Whither goes your way, if you have not chosen Me as your leader? This you should repeatedly ask yourselves, and desire nothing other than My becoming your leader, to Whom you can entrust yourselves and walk by His hand through earth life.

And verily, you shall be led aright at all times; you shall not be walking wrong tracks or be diverted from your goal; you shall always be walking the correct ways by which you will reach the heavenly kingdom, because you are then on the Way to the Father's house - your eternal Fatherland. But you need to ask for My leadership. I do not force Myself upon you, I will not try to determine this or that Way for you, against your free will.

I want to be asked in order to make My appearance as your leader, always and everywhere. I want you to ask me to guide and lead you over all uneven paths, and I want you to hand yourselves over to My guidance unreservedly and follow Me wherever I go before you, in order for Me to guide you to the eternal home. Because only one path leads there, one that is steep and costing much effort, demanding strength, a strong rod and support for your safe passage. Always allow Me to be your leader, and you shall soon be incapable of going wrong, - you shall have no misgivings about the path diverging or being impassable for you in your feebleness. Where I precede you, you can follow without reservation, as I know how it is best for you to reach your goal; and I shall verily shorten your way, clear it of all obstacles, carry you over all obstructions and always take you by the hand, so that you may reach your goal with certainty. But you need to entrust yourselves to Me unreservedly, you must not hesitate or fear erroneous guidance, because you shall never find a better leader in earth-life than I, regardless of any true friends you may find among your fellow-men, as these nonetheless do not know the upward path to Me. And hence you should always keep to Me, but then drop all apprehensions because once you trust Me, I reward your trust and take you into My protective care, along your path of life. You shall hardly perceive your ascent, for to walk with Me means to also receive My strength to hold unto My hand and then effortlessly put the ascent behind you, for which you dwell on earth; because your path has to ascend.

So long as you tread even ground, your path is not the right one, because your goal is above and hence requires strength, which you can always receive from Me, once you have chosen Me as your leader for your earth life. But difficult this life is if you walk alone, or give My adversary the right of companionship, who shall know only too well how to decorate your path and fill it with temptations, so that you do not perceive that it does not lead upward but into the abyss.

Then you are in great peril, because you prolong or make impossible your repatriation to Me, as I am not to be found in the depths, and the path through lovely meadows and effortless passes, trodden by the children of this world; this path does not lead to Me but inevitably into the depth, whence an ascent is then terribly difficult, taking endless times again. Yet the leader has to be chosen by yourselves; you only need to approach Me for taking over your guidance through earth life, and I shall be with you and displace that other one, if he tries to accompany you. Because if you call to Me as your leader, then you are relieved of all responsibility, then I act for you and steer and lead you upon proper paths, so that you reach your goal with certainty: that you return to Me, your true Fatherland, - that you stop off at your Father house, where I await you, to link up with you into all eternity.

AMEN

BD 7520
February 11, 1960

NEW EARTH (ROMANS 8:19-22)

No work of creation on this Earth will escape the great transformation, it involves everything from hard matter to plants, animal and man. The great destruction will affect everything and surpass all that has ever taken place on this Earth. Everything will be consumed so that men can truly speak of a new Earth when the transformation has been completed. All bound spiritual substance will be for the time being, freed from its material form. But it will not enjoy its freedom very long, because it will be bound again in the creations of the new Earth according to its degree of maturity. Therefore new creations can arise in a very short time, and do not need a long development process, because for all creations the respective spiritual substances in the required maturity are available. They only need another form so that evolution can continue on the new Earth. Those new creations will be so manifold that truly great progress can be made in a much shorter time than on this old Earth. The spirit substance will not find as much resistance than is the case now in the final time when so many evil forces exerted their influence.

This transformation will take place in a short time, but no one will be aware of it. The raptured ones will be brought to the new transformed Earth, but they will not be able to judge how long they were away from the Earth because they will lack the concept of time. Nothing will remain in its old form, and even man will not feel their earthly cloak as heavy. It is, so to speak, already a spiritual form, although it is still earthly-material sub- stance. They will experience no weakness or infirmities and can live on the new Earth in a state, which can truly be called paradise.

This condition will remain as long as mankind lives in a close relationship with GOD, has a direct connection with the Light-world and its occupants, and lives totally according to GOD' s Will. But in time a change will take place when the ruler of darkness again wins power over mankind. But that will not be for a long time, for the first generations will still be so closely united with GOD, Whom they experienced in all His Might and Majesty, that they remain true to HIM and live constantly in HIS Love and Grace. As a result the influence of the people on all creation will be very favorable. All what is spiritual in the creation will sense the Love of man and therefore come much more quickly to maturity the more it experiences Love. It is more willing to serve and can therefore leave its form sooner to enter the next higher one, so that its development will be considerably shortened compared with the previous period on the old Earth.

We must acknowledge the Love of GOD for the bound spirituality demonstrated by the transformation of the Earth. It is not only men, that needs GOD' s help, but all creation groans for redemption. But men have the opportunity to free themselves from their material form during their earthly life. If they fail it is their own fault. If they misuse their free will they must bear the consequences, because they will receive exactly what they strive for in their earthly life. The material, which was their goal will become their exterior cover.

AMEN

BD 7538
March 4, 1960

SHORT OR LONG LIFESPAN

The time that is given to you to live on this Earth is not very long compared to the eternally long time of your pre-development which length of time is beyond your imagination. Your earthly life can also be shortened and you can be called prematurely into Eternity. Therefore, you must consider your soul diligently and provide for it whenever possible. You must give it nourishment so that it will not starve, should its time be short.

You must constantly provide abundant food and drink for it and never count on a very long life, because you do not know the day and hour of your life's end. Your soul can mature quickly if your will is right, and you help it along. No one can determine, or know his lifespan. Not knowing this should urge you to work more diligently with your soul. You must live life in peace, looking at each day as if it could be your last without fear of your soul's salvation. In the end-time, many people will be called away prematurely for their own salvation. There will be a great sifting on Earth, because they neglected to work on their soul so as not to fall victim to the merciless fury of GOD’ s adversary, who seeks only to draw them to the abyss, if those souls had not been snatched away beforehand.

Those who do not strive spiritually do not consider the possibility of an earthly death. Although you cannot call them bad, they live irresponsibly. But GOD has mercy on them and wants to help them to mature further in the beyond, which for them is far more difficult, but not impossible. Such a soul could on Earth easily sink into the depths if they continue to live in indifference.

Enough possibilities to mature are offered to you during your earthly life. If you do not take advantage of them, you are not using your life on Earth to mature your soul, even though it was given to you for this purpose. It is the same whether you live a long or short time on this Earth. Even if you live to an old age, your earthly life can still be considered short compared to your pre-development period. However, even a short life is enough to fulfill your purpose on Earth. Your maturity does not depend upon the time of your earthly existence but rather on the way you choose to use this existence.

Again and again you will be shown the right way through the Word of GOD, in order to come to the perfection of your soul. You will be constantly reminded of the Divine commandment of Love, the fulfilling of which is the only purpose and goal of your human existence. You can always practice Love, even if your life is short. If you live your life in Love, your soul will reap the benefit. However, if you do not keep those two commandments, then your life is wasted and your responsibility even the greater the longer your earthly life is. In which case you can only be thankful if your life is shortened and you are given the possibility of a further development in the beyond. Then you will not perish entirely in the last day when everyone will be judged according to his work.

AMEN

BD 7569
April 5, 1960

SELF-AWARENESS OF THE UR-SPIRIT

Every Ur-spirit will be again conscious of its "I" when it walks as man over the Earth and recognizes itself as man. Then all soul particles that were once dissolved are again brought together for the purpose of being guided through Creation in the return process. And then the being is able to attain the grade of maturity that it once possessed at the Ur-beginning as Created Spirit, that it had given up and must now again attain in order to be able to enter into the realm of Light as a perfect Spirit.

And thus every human being is an embodied Ur-spirit, a Creation product of My never ending Love, a former fallen being that moved away from ME in free-will and now has to return to ME in the same freedom of will. But man does not possess this knowledge of what he was, what he is and what he should become again. He must reach a certain state of maturity before this knowledge can be given to him, so that it is understandable to him.

He indeed recognizes himself as man but not as a spiritual entity that has to fulfill its destiny. And as he recognizes himself only as man who moves in the earthly world, thus his thoughts are also directed towards the world. And this is mostly a hindrance for the spiritual cognition that he will have only when he returns away from the world and turns towards the realm of the spirit.

Then it is possible to convey to him the knowledge about his true destiny, and then he can accept it in free-will and adjust to it, which will certainly further his spiritual maturity. Once he has accepted, he will be gladdened by the thought and the certainty of belonging to those Ur- spirits who I had put outside of ME as Creatures, and who return to ME as Children and as men are close to their perfection.

And it is only necessary that the will of man is good. This alone directs it towards ME, because man longs for his GOD and Creator, and this will is then already the right decision; it is the passing of the will-trial that is imposed on the Ur-spirit as man on Earth. The existence on this Earth is not of long duration, but it can be sufficient for man to spiritualize himself completely, to reach a grade that makes him GOD' s Child i.e. to place the Ur-spirit again in the state of perfection, that he him- self achieved through his free-will to the highest grade, so that he can stay very close to Me where My direct Love- radiation is ensured. Every Ur-spirit can always rise higher, once he is allowed to enter into the realm of Light, provided that the right decision of will was made on Earth.

And ecstatically happy is every being realizing what an endlessly long path the Ur-spirit took in order to reach the highest degree of Light and so to be infinitely blissful. And it will sing My praises and thanks, and glorify ME in all Eternity. It will be and remain My Child, that will never leave ME again, that will act and work according to My Will to its own Bliss.

AMEN

BD 7581
April 19, 1960

LOWEST SPIRITUAL LEVEL IS THE CAUSE OF AN UPHEAVAL ON EARTH

You will not experience any more spiritual progress on this Earth. The lowest spiritual level is reached which cannot easily be outdone, because men vegetate with only earthly-directed senses and do not think of a spiritual life. Nor do they reflect whether they fulfill their true mission on Earth, because they see no other task on Earth except to serve their bodily comfort and to enjoy life with all their senses.

It is very seldom that people begin their daily routines with spiritual directed thoughts, and only those few live their lives on Earth consciously. These feel that man is on Earth not for the physical life alone; they think about it, and because they are of good will, they slowly reach the knowledge of the purpose of their existence on Earth. But they are only a few and rarely does a man succeed in guiding his fellowman on the same way and make him believe in his real destiny.

And therefore, it can also be said, that there is a lowest spiritual level that conditions a change, that involves a dissolution of the Creation, that must have as a consequence an inevitable earthly and spiritual turn. Indeed there have been often times when men lived without GOD, when much injustice happened and satanic work was obviously visible. But this state has gained ground, and now nearly all people lead a superficial life; they do not think anymore, they have no sense of responsibility; they grow up without faith, or are satisfied with ceremonial belief, that is completely worthless for the development of the soul. And they move also in error, in wrong thinking; they are far from the Truth and neither can they find it, because they are without Love. And that is what ails mankind, that the Love grew cold and they are no longer able to believe in a GOD and Creator, Who is in HIMSELF Love, Wisdom and Might, and before Whom they will have to answer for their mode of life.

They have no Love and therefore they are also short in knowledge; they are spiritual blind, and move to the abyss, because the end comes irrevocable; because the Order has once to be re-established should the upwards development continue, for which purpose man stays on Earth.

What yet can be saved before the end, will be saved, because GOD's Love helps everywhere, even if only the tiniest will for the good is present. But it would be wrong to count on men changing in their attitudes towards GOD and towards Faith; it would be wrong to count on a spiritual turning on this Earth. Because men give GOD's opponent too much power, and latter surely knows how to use it.

And once the end has to come for his influence, his might must be taken away by GOD, his time must be ended, and this also means to chain all slaves of him, as well as himself, so that the evil acts are finished for a long time. And this requires a disintegration and transformation of the Creations on Earth which hide the spiritual; that in turn conditions a new Creation - so that a new Earth can arise and the spiritual development can continue.

And GOD knows when the right time has come, He knows when men have reached the lowest level, when a transformation of the Earth and all its Creations is necessary, and HE will keep this time, according to HIS Plan of Eternity.

AMEN

BD 7596
May 7, 1960

URGENT FINAL WARNING

Receive My Word, consciously, as the utterance of your Father, and hearken to what I want to tell you:

You find yourselves in the last phase of this earth, it is yourselves who are living in the end-time; it is you who can still experience the transition, if your maturity allows you to tarry in preparedness until the end. Irrevocably the time of the end has come, regardless of how incredulous you may be…. because in My salvation plan the day had been set, and it shall be kept because the time is fulfilled.

There is no further holding over, as the adversary's operations are taking the upper hand, and an end is made of his doings when he oversteps his scope, when he will have swayed mankind to the point of losing all faith in a God who holds the individual accountable for his life-style, once.

In earth-life man has to choose his master; he is to choose Me and shake off My adversary and hence has to be aware of both powers wanting to possess him, fighting for his soul. This knowledge is indispensable for a decision. But My adversary seeks to obstruct this knowledge and succeeds, because mankind opens up to his influence through its attitude and will. And he utilises this beyond his authorised scope; he incites men to violence against the faithful, against everything representative of faith in a God and Creator.

He seeks above all to eradicate faith in the divine Saviour Jesus Christ. He unleashes the final faith-conflict and forces Me so to speak to put an end to his ploys, in order to save those few from eternal ruin who intend to remain faithful. And this time is imminent and hence the end. You aught to recognise this portentous phase from My repeated proclamation through My word, and avoid falling victim to My opponent's artful deceptions, because he manipulates in a frightful manner to effect apostasy from Myself and claims much success.

And if I am now counteracting his proceedings by addressing men Myself, to enable them to have faith in Me or strengthen same, then that in itself explains My address from above, which verily ought to persuade you, because My love of you men moves Me to help you, in a time of spiritual depravity which is monumental and can cause you to become lost for eternities, and which I therefore want to divert from you. Although your free will is decisive, your ignorance, perverted thinking and indifference grieve Me and through My address I try time and again to rouse you to thought. Believe that unless you mark My words and confront your adversary, you shall find yourselves in grave spiritual peril.

Believe that you could gain the strength not to fear your succumbing, in battle. But re-orientate your will - turn it towards me; aspire to find God and I shall let Myself be found, but if you are indifferent, then My adversary gets the upper hand over you, and then you are lost for eternities. Thus you are imperilled, and I know you are in need of exceptional assistance, but I can certainly not predetermine your will, I can only repeatedly address you, to warn and remind you; I can but let My merciful love come your way time and again, and inform you of coming events and the time you are approaching. I can but lovingly address you time and again, that you may recognise a God and Father, believe in Him and faithfully abide by such faith.

But irrevocably the end comes, because My word is Truth and fulfils itself, and the last hour has been predetermined from eternity. Hence take up My Word into your hearts and desire to become blissful. And I shall not leave you, I shall strengthen you for enduring to the end. To My own I shall be a powerful protection and umbrella, and strengthen you when it comes to confessing My before the world.

AMEN

BD 7601
May 16, 1960

MANY MANSIONS - CONTACT WITH INHABITANTS OF OTHER WORLDS

Innumerable galaxies circle the universe and each has its purpose to help immature souls to maturity. So you can understand the words: “ In MY Father’s house are many mansions". Each planet accepts souls in whatever state of maturity to which it is adapted, in other words --the potential for maturity on each planet is different and the soul is placed accordingly. But the living conditions are all different, for each planet varies in its nature and consistency, a closer description of which cannot be given to the people on earth since it would be incomprehensible to them and would require spiritual knowledge to be able to understand.

But there exists for all souls, in whatever degree of maturity, a suitable planet for ripening, where the soul can progress if it is of good will. Because there also the free will of spiritual beings is respected and spiritual force is out of the question, although the living condition places the being under a certain compulsion to which they must adjust or it would not be possible to exist on such a planet. But everywhere Light is given revealing the purpose of their existence. If they accept and use this Light they are free and this is essential for their progress. They are all works of God's creation, mansions in the house of the Father. And so one day each spiritual will reach the degree of maturity where it can exchange its material creation for a pure spiritual creation, which you cannot see with your physical eye.

Because everything that is visible to you is still a creation, which supports beings who require further perfecting, since perfected beings are active in the realm of Light and need no visible creation for their abode. But all creation works are vastly separated from one another and are not accessible to one another. The inhabitants of each world are bound to their world, the planet on which they are placed. They can only change their abode after reaching a certain degree of maturity, never arbitrarily, but according to the lawful order of God, to which all HIS creation must submit, including all beings placed on those creations. Therefore it is foolish to assume that the inhabitants of these worlds can arbitrarily leave to visit other planets without danger of causing their own destruction.

Because the living conditions on all planets are different, they cannot be arbitrarily transferred. But in the end-time attempts will be made to manipulate such plans. The enemy of God will use the superficial faith of men, so as to deceive them into believing that they can have contact with the inhabitants of other worlds, and that same of supposedly good motives will make contact with earth dwellers. In this way the enemy will seek to undermine the faith of men and thus prevent them from preparing for the end.

So people should be informed of this that the earth is a planet on its own, having no contact with other worlds and that such contact could only be achieved in spirit. And that men can only unite with dwellers of higher world of the realm of Light through good and prayerful thoughts to help in spiritual need, which in the spirit will be granted, but it is not advisable to call upon beings from other planets when they do not know in what degree of spiritual maturity they are, in order to help them spiritually. In any case physical help is excluded and the enemy of God will try to make you believe that these beings can exert a destructive influence on the people of earth. Only God can give the right help when the time comes which you fear, and to you that believe it will be granted if you ask for it. He has truly enough angels who await and do HIS bidding. These will care for men when the hour has come.

But the adversary of God has found good ground in the superficial faith of people into which he can sow bad seed. People accept these teachings of his rather than the pure Truth which indicates what kind of seed he sows. But people always seek to gain advantage from error, rejecting the Truth, which does not seem to offer this advantage.

The end is near and cannot be arrested and each teaching is wrong which questions an end or promises a way out for the people, which are not according with the will of God. God Himself will lead all men out of every danger, who entrust themselves to Him, who will flee to Him, who belong to Him and thus need not fear the end.

AMEN

BD 7604
May 21, 1960

THE FORERUNNER - KNOWLEDGE ABOUT INCARNATING

Those of you walking the earth in the end-time to serve Me, should not get lost in conjecture about whose spirit you are, incarnate. I shroud things not conducive to your earth-walk and mission. That's why the knowledge about the incarnation in which you had once walked this earth is withheld from you. Let it suffice you to know that I provide all who are ready to serve Me with great power and grace. It is due to the strong militancy of the adversary in the end-time that powerful spirits of light too are required to counter his works, and to stand firm where salvation work on earth is conducted.

And these spirits of light need to abide by deepest humility to carry out their ministry, since it is precisely in pride and arrogance that the adversary finds his readiest target for undermining such mission. And all men are in danger of falling victim to this his hallmark and arch-evil.

That is why I do not conduce, on My part such opportunities, but instead try to induce men towards deepest humility, because they can then resist My adversary and not be trapped. And it is of no advantage for a man to know of his previous incarnation; otherwise this knowledge would be imparted to him at commencement of his work for My kingdom.

But one shall know about it, to him it shall be no secret, because he shall be carrying the heaviest burden in the end-time - as My forerunner to announce Me - as a voice in the wilderness to proclaim My return in the clouds, paying for his ministry for Me with his life. - But this knowledge shall not trouble him, because he is a supremely powerful spirit who consciously undertook his latest incarnation on earth in recognition of the urgency of his task, which he is prepared to perform out of deepest love for Me.

He is one of the few who seal what they proclaim with death. - He has the strength because he loves Me, Whom he not quite recognised once, who had indeed once already to give his life for Me, but is ready to die for Me a thousand times; who goes this last earth-walk consciously therefore, conscious of his mission and descent. But he shall be certain of this only when his ministry commences, whereupon he, who till then had lived in utmost seclusion, steps out into the limelight, where his intimate bond with God shall suddenly illuminate him for the task he is to perform on earth.

And he shall then witness of Me with fiery zeal, he shall do everything to alert people to the imminent end and last judgment; he shall speak openly and fearlessly against the rulers, whom he doesn’t fear for their power but denounces them openly, because he identifies them as envoys of Satan, against whom he officially campaigns.

And this shall be My last sign, for he shall appear in the final phase, in the time of the faith-conflict which shall be waged shortly before the end. - Whatsoever you may hear beforehand - the time of his action on earth shall not eventuate until this faith-conflict has flared, when those lights shall shine that point the way for mankind.

And he shall be the brightest light, which shall come on where you least suppose it - his luminescence shall outshine everything and hence shall be recognisable for all who don't shun the light. - Abide in patience however, and await the time, not abandoning yourselves to false conjectures. Because you shall be led astray many a time by My adversary, who wants to deflect your glances in order to derail you from your own ministries, which you are ready to carry out for Me as faithful servants. Do not be deceived - you shall recognise most clearly a time of things so unusual that I too must intervene most exceptionally in order to come to men's aid. Because if not adhering close to Me, handing themselves over to Me trusting in My right guidance, they too shall be shaken in their faith by My adversary's tactics.

Then you shall also perceive My will in your hearts, so that you shall not have to ask what to do.

My will shall be in you; you shall not be able to act other than within My will. Time and again I say to you: do not forestall Me, wait till I call you, till I put My will in your heart, because through premature actin you could also destroy what has been set up with much toil.

Consider always that men are still too weak of faith; that lighter fare must be handed them, so that their soul would not suffer damage. - And to these you should only preach My Gospel of love, not presenting them with teachings they can't grasp. And to these latter belong also the knowledge about the incarnation of light beings, because they usually lack credence in a survival of the soul altogether.

It is not always appropriate therefore to announce the appearance of the forerunner to such people; but where they accept My Gospel, there they shall also learn to believe and recognise him when he appears; because weighty events precede it, and a separation of spirits shall already become discernible - men who are either for, or against Me, with corresponding spiritual cognition.

Not much time shall pass before all these words shall become comprehensible, and then you shall no longer be asking but know that My coming is imminent, since you recognise him who was My forerunner during My time on earth, and shall be again, as proclaimed through word and Scripture.

AMEN

BD 7647
July 12, 1960

JOHN 21:25

To those who are Mine, I give a light if they earnestly desire it! In My plan from eternity there are many things hidden from men. Unlimited knowledge is always a sign of the greatest maturity of' the soul, for as love increases, so does knowledge, too.

I am aware from eternity what a degree of love men will achieve, and therefore I did not say more during My life on earth than men could comprehend, for the comprehension of the most profound knowledge depends upon the degree of their love. However, I spoke of many more things, which have not been passed on. There were also people around me who were filled with love and capable of comprehending and accepting a deeper knowledge. But I kept repeating one doctrine: the commandments of love. I always urged men to live a life of love.

This doctrine of love is still today 'My Gospel 'which must be submitted to all men of good will. A person's degree of spiritual maturity depends solely upon the way he fulfills My commandments of love, and on his maturity depends the degree of knowledge he possesses.

Love guarantees true knowledge that can penetrate into the greatest depths. And the more a person is transformed to love, the more strange knowledge he could receive if he so desired it.

However, there were not many people who desired knowledge. Usually they where satisfied with the knowledge that was handed down and could be found in the Book of Books. But the knowledge comprising the truth out of God is inexhaustible, and it cannot be limited, since I, as the most perfect being, know no limitation and thus do not limit the knowledge of man, if he earnestly strives for perfection and changes completely to love.

Then will he learn about things, which are not to be found in any book, he will keep penetrating deeper into divine wisdom and this astonishment will be without end. It would be foolish to make such knowledge accessible to all people through books, for it requires a high degree of spiritual maturity to comprehend it, which only a few people on earth posses.

However, it can be gained, and therefore My commandments of love must be pointed out to people time and again because these can gain them the maturity of their soul. Although life on earth is short, it suffices for the attainment of a high degree of maturity.

Therefore, a person can depart from earth with a high degree of cognition, if he has fulfilled those commandments of love with zeal. For then I reveal Myself to him, put the right thoughts into his heart or convey to him the truth through the Inner Word.

Then he will exceed that knowledge which he gained through learning or the work of his intellect, but he will also recognize that the truth is contained in the Book of Books because he will be reading it with an en- lightened spirit, realizing that alterations have occurred due to intellectual thoughts of men which can be detected and rectified only by an enlightened spirit.

‘Who loves Me and keeps My commandments, to him I will come, and reveal Myself...' And I shall truly guide him into truth and' give him the right understanding. That which is not essential to know for the life on earth and which was, therefore, kept hidden, shall now in the 'final time' be revealed to all those who want to be Mine. To them I reveal My plan of salvation from eternity, for I want them to understand the gravity of this time; they shall know what is ahead of them and be admonished and warned in all love to think of the end and prepare themselves for it.

Therefore, knowledge is now conveyed to men, which they will believe and accept or reject according to their degree of love. They will not be forced to accept it, but they shall think about it. Because they ignore the Book of Books, they shall receive My Word, which teaches love and at the same time reveals to them more of My plan of salvation, because - the end of time has come. I will now submit to men a knowledge, which is unbearable to them if their faith is weak or has completely vanished, so that only those, whose faith is strong, will heed this and learn about My plan of salvation from eternity.

I am now revealing Myself to them telling them that whatever seers and prophets have proclaimed since the beginning of this salvation period, is now being fulfilled. For this period must also come to an end and the future must become the present. And those whose spirit is enlightened will find it to be in full accordance with the Scriptures, for what comes from Me will always agree and never contradict itself.

And just as the harvest is the end of a farmer's efforts I, too, shall reap in the end and gather in the souls that have matured on this, earth for a life in the spiritual kingdom or on the new earth, whatever My wisdom and love, sees fit: I shall judge the living and the dead. I shall place everything where it belongs according to its state of maturity!

This will also mean that many people who failed in their temporal life and sank back into the state of death shall again be enclosed into hard matter from where they will have to find their wav back into life gradually through endless times.

But nothing shall be lost forever and also that which has sunk the deepest will at some time come back to life, which it will not lose ever again.

AMEN

BD 7656
July 26, 1960

THE SOUL WILL REAP WHAT IT HAS SOWN

Do not indulge in deceptive ideas that you can collect treasures for your earthly life, because these you will lose again more quickly than you have obtained them. I warn you, not to strive after earthly goods and to hang your hearts on them, and I show you again and again how transient is what belongs to the world.

How much time and effort do you spend in gathering the treasures of the world, and how rarely do you consider that you cannot hold them; that you must give them up, and that they may be taken away from you in another way, when this is My Will.

You only appreciate what belongs to the world and what yet is perishable, but the everlasting you do not appreciate. You take care only of your body and do not think about your soul; thus you use your Force of life wrongly; you use it only for your bodily comfort, but thoughtlessly you prepare for the soul an unblessed destiny in the Eternity. Because during the life on Earth you do not give to the soul what alone serves to its perfection; you let it starve while you look too much after your body, without ever having any benefit from it.

Your life on Earth can be brought to an end from one day to the next and then you enter poor and empty into the beyond and have to suffer great pain. You should dwell on the fact, that you do not have your life in your hands; that your life on Earth can be only of short duration and that death may approach you any day and you cannot hinder it.

You should think on the "there-after". But you believe that you are extinguished at the moment of death; you do not believe in the life of the soul after death, and that this life will then be according to your behavior on Earth, and to your care about the Salvation of your soul. And this unbelief is also the reason why you live in thoughtless existence, and that you do not even ask for the sense and purpose of your life on Earth. You are satisfied when you get on Earth what you like; when you provide for your bodily comfort and collect many earthly riches for the future. And you do not know whether you have a future at all.

All of you know that one day you must die. And this knowledge should make you consciously evaluate your life on Earth. But it is the faith that you are short of; the faith in a GOD and Creator, Who will ask from you responsibility for your conduct on Earth. And because you do not believe, you are indifferent. But the hour of the responsibility comes, of that you can be sure, and your repentance will be a bitter one when you find yourself in the greatest spiritual poverty and then you will realize what you have neglected on Earth, through your own fault.

Because it is by Grace that you were allowed to receive a body to live on Earth. And not to have used this Grace the soul will bitterly regret because it can never make up for what it neglected; however in the beyond-kingdom it will be helped to rise from the depth, but under much more difficult circumstances than it is or was possible on Earth.

You should not live so thoughtlessly because for every man comes the hour when he must leave the earthly body and then the soul enters the spiritual realm. Though this hour can bring great Bliss and Joy, it can also bring darkness and pain, but always as man hay wanted it.

He will reap what he has sown. He will either enter the realm of Light and Bliss, or darkness will receive him and will not let him go free until the soul has changed its "opinion" and then will he walk with loving support the path to the height.

AMEN

BD 7698
September 13, 1960

THE VOICE OF CONSCIENCE

You should be guided to perfection, and for this you need My support, because once you gave all your Force away and became weak, lightless Creatures that had to remain in the abyss until My Love took hold of you and helped you out of the depth. You are now already in a certain grade of maturity, but that is not enough to secure the upwards move that you have to pass during your life on Earth.

For this you need My Force and Guidance. And if you are conscious of your weakness, and if you look around for help, then I am already on your side, waiting only for your call for help. But this plea you have to address to ME in free- will, because no sort of compulsion will be exercised on your will by ME. I am ready at all times to give you the help you ask for, I will provide you always with Force, if you only desire it. To further your desire for it, I let you feel at times your weakness and darkness very strongly, but this is only a sign of My Love for you, because I want by that to win you for ME, I want to move you to ask ME voluntarily for help.

Therefore, first of all, you have to believe in ME. And the knowledge about a GOD and a Creator will be made known unto you, what you only have to accept and to ponder about. Then with good will you will be able to believe it. And you can be sure that I will help you to a solid belief, if you have the will to think and to act right, if you listen only to your inner voice that will direct you always rightly.

And My voice sounds in every man as the voice of conscience, but it can be listened to, or be ignored, and only the will of man decides this. And thus the voice of conscience will also tell man what is right or wrong, he will be taught by the voice of conscience about the fundamental law -about Love, because as man he knows exactly what procures him pleasure and comfort, and what causes pain and suffering. Therefore he can act toward his fellow-man in such a way that he supports and guards him from bodily injuries.

And thus Love can be awakened within him, and with Love comes also the Light of comprehension. Every man can reach the right thinking and acting, because I have placed the fine feeling in him that finds expression by the "voice of conscience". And as soon as he gives attention to it, his being - that at the beginning of its embodiment as man is still very much steeped in the I-love - changes to Love for his neighbor, and then is also given the guarantee for a strong, living faith in ME, in his GOD and Creator.

Soon he will then also recognize his Father in ME Who Loves him and wants him close. And he will strive for this union in free-will. And I will be able to lead him toward perfection because I donate this help to every human being. I leave no man in weakness and ignorance. I am, and I remain his Leader throughout the whole Earth-life, as long as he does not oppose ME, and as long as he lets influence himself by the voice of conscience.

And this will always happen when the soul is willing to reach the purpose and the goal of the Earth-life. Then man can be always sure that on My part I will do everything to help him to perfection, that he will never be left alone, and will certainly reach his goal.

AMEN

BD 7699
September 14, 1960

DEVELOPING PROCESS OF THE SPIRITUAL IN THE CREATIONS (THE WAY BACK)

You went through the entire creation! This is an important statement that you will only understand when you know My Salvation Plan for your way back; My Plan for the spiritualization of all immature spirituals, and when you know about the circumstances that are the justification for your path through the creation, as you are only a human being -- the Ur-being once more -- which you were when I created you and brought you out of Me.

Your apostasy in the deepest depth also brought about your disintegration so that you passed through the creation in countless individual substances. These were incorporated into the creation works and had to follow their Destination then to proceed slowly in the upwards development to accomplish the way back of the spiritual -- its change of being -- in accordance with My Salvation Plan of eternity.

Every creation work has its task which consists of serving while going to its destination. In continuous service under the law of "you must", the spiritual always divests itself of its exterior form and then embodies itself in a new exterior form, and continues this until it has achieved the maturity that is necessary for the embodiment as "man".

This process of development through the creations of the world leads it uncontested to maturity, because it is done under the law of "you must" (the law of nature).. My will decides, and according to this will, everything follows My laws and reaches its ripening. lt may even take eternity until a certain degree is achieved -- where the individual substances have collected themselves once more, and now are embodied as man -- the Ur-soul takes its final walk on Earth to accomplish its spiritualization.

This passing through creation cannot be changed arbitrarily or substituted by any. other occurrences. It must be performed by each being, that wishes to return to its issue, as it was at the beginning. Because the material creation was originated only through My will, and I considered it as the way through which My creatures who were so far down in the abyss could come once more closer to Me.

The creation itself is the fallen spiritual which then hardened itself to spiritual substance and was then changed by My will into the most diverse forms through which I directed their destiny and their purpose, to bring the spirituals slowly to maturity, always offering new forms to them for obtaining ever higher maturity, so that, finally, once embodied as "man" -- as an I-conscious being -- they would strive for the final goal - consciously seeking and finding reunion with Me, and achieving the final return to Me.

The only purpose of every creation work is that the spirituals can dwell within it, with the command that they ascend to Me and that they also reach through My will the slowly upwards development -- which however serves under the law of "you must" , and through this service always, redeems itself from the form.

But eternities must still pass until the last spiritual being will have collected itself in all its particles and then also will my counter spirit, Lucifer, return to Me voluntarily because he is left entirely without force when all the beings created by him have voluntarily abandoned him and come to Me, because they recognize Me as their Lord and Creator.

And only then will My opponent be aware of his complete weakness, and then will he yearn again for My power and light. He will hunger again for My Love that he once enjoyed immensely, and he will also open himself voluntarily to receive the rays of My Love and return to Me as My son.

AMEN

BD 7728
October 21, 1960

REALIZATION OF THE SALVATION PLAN

My Salvation Plan will be clearly presented to you so that you can recognize there from My endless Love, and that you need not doubt the existence of a God of Love, even if you have to include the last work of destruction of this earth in that Salvation Plan. Could I never do anything that has not My Love as justification?

Though you cannot grasp everything, you should, however, take My Salvation Plan, which has existed since eternity, as an explanation -- even though intelligent would like to refuse to accept it.

Only My endless Love makes it necessary to Me to execute the Salvation Plan, which My wisdom has considered as right and which My supreme force will make effective also at the determined time.

And you should not believe that you can change My decision, because it is not merely a question of the sole salvation of humanity, but of a developmental phase of the entire spirituality which once again begins, in order to open a new period of redemption.

It does establish a new order of everything that is spiritual and the separation of those spirits which have already reached the state of I-consciousness, and which will then be transplanted to the place where they belong to, according to their maturity.

During a period of redemption there have been short epochs always where I was obliged to interfere through various kinds of judgments. Always, the people were warned again and asked to turn back; and, according to their willingness, the judgment could be removed or abolished. Ever and ever again My Love was intent on bringing man on to the right road before my justice was manifested But the time of a period of redemption is limited; and there was surely sufficient time to bring the entire redemption to all souls, if the will of the humans had been used for that purpose.

And once this limited time has ran out, one must think again about the bound spirituals in the creations which will and must go through the same course of development to get rid of the form, for My Love is valid also for these still immature spirituals.

My Salvation Plan contains all those once from Me apostate spirits. And you must think about this, if you find this Salvation Plan unacceptable and seemingly not compatible with My Love.

A new order of all spiritual became necessary. Also, mankind had reached a very low, spiritual level that presages an end, a dissolution of the creation and also of the people who have not found the way to Me and will not try to do so.

Believe therefore that I recognize in My wisdom, and have recognized it since eternity, that I knew about the will and the maturity of the people in the final time. And My Salvation Plan is established to correspond to this will, which will certainly be accomplished when the time comes. Every day is still a time of grace, because it can be used for the return to your Father. Each day can still help the soul to mature, and therefore you should consider each day still as a gift of grace.

Be thankful for My Love which also will most certainly help you until the end until the last day has come. That it comes is certainly true because My word is and continues to be the eternal truth.

AMEN

BD 7734
October 30, 1960

UNSELFISH DISTRIBUTING OF THE WORD

Your stand for the spreading of My Word must be motivated only by your Love for Me and your fellowman. Only then can you fulfill the task which I entrust to you. You must try to meet the spiritual need of your fellowman which is the reason why I supply you with gifts of Grace, so that you will share these wherever I MYSELF cannot be active personally.

But it should only be Love which urges you to work for Me and My Kingdom. Then you will not lack results because Love is a power, which will never be without effect. Because of your spiritual work you may well be laughed at by your fellowmen who have no faith. They will not understand that someone would perform a work which brings no material gain. But this must not hinder you, for the more selflessly you work for Me the more sure you can be of My blessings which rest upon all unselfish work in My vineyard. Only in this way do you acknowledge the value of My gift of Grace, when you see it as spiritual goods yielding spiritual results.

You will only be My useful servant when you do not serve Me for your own advantage but seek only to increase My benefits, namely: winning souls for the Heavenly Kingdom.

Some day you must cast off your body and although you cannot take anything of your earthly goods with you into My kingdom, you can still come to Me with rich blessings, because your spiritual treasures follow you into Eternity. These are the goods, which are unnoticed by those who do not acknowledge the meaning and purpose of this earthly life. Those who have gathered only earthly goods and have so obtained their reward which is allowed them for their deeds and walk in life.

But you who want to be active for Me and My Kingdom must disregard earthly gain and be motivated in your work only by Love. You must see and recognize around you the spiritual needs of mankind. You must be willing to help, knowing that mankind is headed for the abyss and work untiringly while such work is needed in view of the nearing end.

Then you will understand why I have separated you from the world, because it would draw you away from the task you must fulfill. You must understand that I continually seek faithful servants who are active in proclaiming the gospel to their fellowmen, because men must hear My Word that I want to bring to them again and again, through you. You must understand that I knock on all doors and that I send you ahead, to announce Me, your GOD and Father, for I MYSELF want to come and take My abode in all men.

They still cannot understand Me, and this is why you must go ahead, so that I can speak to them through you, for the need is urgent that they experience My Love which seeks to redeem them before the end. Everything must be done to bring men the knowledge that I again and again work in the hearts of each human being whose will is right.

You must therefore proclaim Me and My works in Love and unselfishness. You must bring My Word, which I have blessed with power, and not become weary in caring for the spiritual needs of your fellowmen. In this way you help to spread My Word. But I MYSELF will lead you in seeking people. I will give you the opportunity to come in contact with them. I will bless each work that you accomplish for Me and My Kingdom.

AMEN

BD 7742
November 11, 1960

CONFERRING WITH BEINGS FROM OTHER PLANETS

One thing is certain that I will protect MY Own in the hollow of MY Hand, when the end comes. I have truly enough angels to whom I will entrust MY Own whom I will assign to build a protective wall around them. And you know that you are in MY safekeeping, come what may.

So I warn you not to yield to power, and trust in help that you suspect is from other than MY spiritual Kingdom, from beings who have not reached complete maturity as have MY Light-carriers who will fulfill MY commission. I warn you about seeking contact with inhabitants from other worlds, who can offer you no guarantee that they bring the Truth, although you might be able to help them spiritually.

It must be said to you again and again that it is only the perfected in MY Kingdom that could or may fulfill such a commission, which could guarantee protection and help you. Because beings that have still not reached such perfection, find themselves on such creation work for the purpose of their own development, to which they are bound according to the law of nature. So you must distinguish between Light-beings who in MY order carry out MY commission, who dwell with ME in the realm of Light, and beings who are themselves still bound and still do not have spiritual freedom while they inhabit various kinds of planets for the purpose of spiritual development. You should also not trust in mediums for information from other planets, which are unattainable to men on earth and visa-versa, and will always remain so.

Do not count on help from these worlds when the end of the world comes according to the Eternal Plan. Because I Myself will protect MY Own and rescue them from their need, for I alone know who belongs to ME. Do you believe that you will be rescued by mustering sympathy for these star dwellers? In what error have you become entangled? You lack any clear in- sight of MY Salvation Plan, which will surely be fulfilled when the time comes. Would I Myself not inform you if it were MY Will that you entrust yourself to such beings as your fellowmen try to make you believe? When I bring Truth to earth then I would also not withhold this knowledge if it were true.

But you rather doubt MY Word than that which has been given through the influence of MY opponent. I want you to be in the Truth, I will always give you the assurance that MY Own will be protected and that innumerable angels take care of you, because they are in MY Will and have the power to help you without the assistance of any earthly means. Because MY Love, Power and Wisdom at the end, will be clearly evident, at which time I can and will work contrary to natural law, since MY Own believe that everything is possible and the unbelieving will be banished from the earth. But I do not require from MY Own faith in appearances or reports, which come to people who are not in MY Will. Why do you not come to ME?

Why do you call to beings whose degree of maturity you cannot be certain? Why do you trust in these beings and believe that they will protect you when the last days come? I require only your faith in ME through JESUS CHRIST and whoever closely unites with ME in this faith, truly needs no visible or invisible aid, because I have MY angels constantly at MY side who possess full power and might and always act in MY Will. And you will have no need to seek contact with inhabitants of other planets whose degree of maturity is unknown because such can happen only through a medium, which is a very dangerous way which you should avoid. Because when you want to you can really hear ME and ask ME for the Truth. And then you will surely be taught in the Truth.

AMEN

BD 7770
December 12, 1960

CAUSE AND RISE OF CREATION

Your human existence is the consequence of your apostasy from ME -once in the spiritual realm. Often it has been explained to you that you yourself furnished the motive for the arising of the earthly Creation, in which you as the crown of the Creation should again reach the Ur-state that you had voluntarily once given away.

You yourself induced ME to bring into existence the most different kinds of earthly Creations, because I searched and found a way for your return to ME, and this is the walk through the earthly-material Creation-works. And the last station of this pilgrimage on Earth is your existence as human being. And now you must start again to return to ME voluntarily, as you once voluntarily parted from ME.

Because you are originally divine beings who, as such, -have a free-will. The existence as man gives you the opportunity to prove your divinity; it gives you the possibility of directing the free-will again towards ME, to enter into union with ME. Only then the earthly Creation-works have fulfilled their purpose; they will have succeeded in the "back- leading-work" as it has been My plan since eternity.

And so you must consider all Creations around you as the result of your transgression against ME; but also as means of learning to acknowledge ME again. You must recognize Creations as an expression of My Love to you, whom I do not want to lose. You must know that My unsurpassed Wisdom recognized also the "Creation" as the surest means to win you back.

And once you will be able to review the way through the Creations which you have passed, you will be extremely thankful for this Mercy that My endless Love has bestowed on the otherwise lost-ones. Then the Creation will no longer mean chains for you, but yet a great Love-proof on My part. And you yourself will want to participate again in the Creation-act that offers the spiritual possibilities of a definite return to ME.

Just as Love stimulated ME to create, so will Love not let you rest and now you will use the Force that flows, according to My will, from ME to you, - you will create and build to your own Bliss. But to achieve this, a certain grade of maturity is necessary that you can acquire already in the Earth-life by using your free-will in the right way, by turning it towards ME. Then your soul will return to the Ur- source of the Light and Force from whence it once started. Then the soul may also receive unlimited Force and Light; then will it be able to Create and work beside ME and be Blissful.

And thus means the Creation-Works for the still immature spiritual a constraint, but for the free spiritual the possibility to be active in Love and to help the unredeemed. Who are on the one hand themselves judged spiritual and they bring on the other hand freedom to the spiritual, because Creations have to fulfill their destinies to serve, and by that the within bound spiritual can reach freedom.

And the redeemed spiritual that stays in the Light knows about it, and is steadily active in its Love to bring about new works according to My will; to participate in Creation, because it knows My Salvation Plan since Eternity and wants to take part in the returning of all spirituals to ME. Therefore is the Creation to be considered indeed as the realm of My opponent, because it hides in itself the unredeemed spiritual.

But My opponent himself cannot influence this spiritual during the time of its bondage. Meanwhile the Light-world gives assistance to this spiritual and can help it again and again to become free -but man has to fear again his influence. He only has to direct his will in the right direction; he only needs to direct it towards ME and I will support his cause and wrench him really free from the hands of My opponent. But man himself must undergo this will-trial. He will neither be forced by ME nor by My opponent regarding the direction of his will. He himself must put his divinity under proof by longing for the Light, from whence he once came.

AMEN

BD 7800
January 18, 1961

EVOLUTION-WAY ON EARTH

When the Earth came into existence countless spiritual substances could embody in their Creation-Works and they slowly rose in their evolution to height because the Creations correspond to the resistance that was still unbroken in all spirituals, though different in its strength. The Creation -Works were more or less hard matter, because the Earth too developed very slowly to that Creation-work that once should shelter men…. the Spiritual that had already covered so far this evolution-path, that all substances of an once fallen Ur-spirit have gathered themselves again and got back the Self-awareness as well as the free-will.

But until the spiritual could enter into this state, endless times passed, because the Earth needed this time to produce all those Creations that the fallen spiritual needed in its upwards evolution. And therefore mankind should know that they already live endless times on this Earth, that the state as man is the conclusion of a development- path, that his free-will can end now.

He should also know that this endless long path will be once shown to him in retrospect, but, that as a human being, this back-remembrance must have been taken away from him, because it concerns his voluntary return to GOD which he must fulfill now as man. But if he contemplates the countless wonders of the divine Creation around him, then he should meditate about the purposes they have to serve, whereupon enlightenment will be given into his heart, he will have then an insight of it, if the full knowledge is not al ready opened to him.

And he should try to fathom the essence of the Creator, i.e. to ask for enlightenment about his relationship to HIM. And this too will be given to him, because during his Earth-life man has to re-establish the union with GOD, that he has once given up voluntarily. Because this was the apostasy of the spirits…. that they willingly withdrew from GOD.

And thus they must now, as man -in the last stage of their return to GOD, re-establish voluntarily the connection with HIM, and the purpose of their Earth-life is fulfilled.

When you people have carried out this return - only then will you be able to understand that Creation has contributed the greatest part in bringing back the fallen being. For it could never have been possible for you to reach the height if the divine Creator had not wrenched you from the might of HIS opponent who caused your fall into the depth…. if HE had not rescued you from his influence during the endlessly long time during which you, as the smallest soul- particles were incorporated in the Creation- Works.

In this time HIS opponent had no influence over you, but nevertheless you were still his, because you had once followed him voluntarily into the abyss. But in view of your apostasy from GOD, you were completely without Light and Force and therefore unable to return to GOD. And therefore GOD HIMSELF worked out your return through all HIS Creation -Works that were formed in unequalled Wisdom and endless Love in such a way, that they gave to the spiritual the possibility of developing through service in same way or other and thereby to reach ever higher maturity.

And the spiritual particles that belonged to one once fallen Ur-spirit gathered again and again, and started in a certain maturity with their last transformation…. They may walk as man for a short time over the Earth and must again serve, but in free-will and motivated by Love. This is the purpose of the Earth-life for every soul that is now embodied in man, that through "serving in Love" redeems itself from every Form, so that it enters again, once its Earth- life is ended, into the spiritual realm as a free spiritual being that it was in the beginning.

But this spiritualization cannot be undertaken by its own Force because the ancient Ur-sin burdens and presses it down again and again. This means that GOD' s opponent, during the Earth-life of man, has again the right to use his influence, because the spiritual has once followed him voluntarily.

And the fallen Ur-spirit - the man - would succumb again to his influence without a sure help offered to him; the Redemption through JESUS CHRIST…. in Whom GOD HIMSELF has incorporated to blot out for all the fallen ones the sin-guilt, through HIS Sacrifice-death on the cross.

This help through JESUS CHRIST, the full Redemption and Forgiveness of man's guilt, is assured to him, provided that he wants it, -that he recognizes JESUS CHRIST and HIS Redemption-Work and recognize JESUS as GOD HIMSELF, Whom the Ur-spirit once denied recognition.

And this is given to you, men, as a short explanation about the cause and meaning of the Redemption-Work. You have to know about it in order to fulfill your Earth-Life purpose; to learn to understand also the divine Plan of Salvation that always pursues the leading back of the spiritual to GOD, that will be realized in Love and Wisdom, because HE has all Might at HIS command, to reach the goal that HE HIMSELF set at the Creation of the spiritual beings.

AMEN

BD 7816
February 4, 1961

THE RIGHT CONCEPT OF GOD

And this My Spirit will reveal to you, that there is only one God and that this God manifested Himself in Jesus Christ. Because God is a Spirit, I could not become visible as a limited entity to the beings created by Me, but in Jesus Christ I became a visible God for all My creatures. Therefore, you must not speak of Jesus Christ and the Father, for I am one with Him, so that when you speak of Jesus Christ, you speak of Me, your God and Maker, your Father from eternity.

Already the infant Jesus was filled with My Spirit, and already after His birth I manifested Myself in Him in an unusual way, to make the people around Him realise that My Spirit dwelt in the infant. The man Jesus died on the cross, but His body was already spiritualised and rose from the dead - for all its substances had united with Me. My Spirit had permeated body and soul and nothing human was left in Him. That which had arisen from the dead on the third day was I Myself, the Father-Spirit from eternity. The God, whom the beings desired to see and who had manifested Himself in Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ is God, for I am a Spirit and have become visible to all My beings in the Person of Jesus Christ. And you cannot imagine Me in any other way than as the Divine Saviour Jesus Christ.

If you want to pray to Me, if you want to make contact with Me, you must pray to Jesus Christ - you must speak with Him, you must acknowledge Him as your Father from eternity, and then you will also have the right concept of God, which, however, can never be right if you pray separately to Me as "God" and to Jesus Christ as "God's Son".

In the man Jesus there dwelt a soul, which was My "son", a supremely perfect being created by Me that remained faithful to Me when the great apostasy of spirits took place. And this "son of God" made it possible for Me to incarnate Myself in a human body - so that the complete unification of the eternal Father Spirit with Jesus Christ could take place. But subsequently there were not two separate entities, but only one God, for the Divine Spirit, the First Cause, completely permeated the human body, thus also spiritualising it.

It was all "Divine Spirit", it was the Spirit that pervades infinity, but manifested itself in a form visible to men, so that they could form a concept of Me and rejoin Me. For their original guilt of apostasy consisted in the voluntary separation from Me, because they were unable to see Me.

And thus I provided for them a possibility to rejoin Me of their own free will, by rendering Myself visible to them in Jesus Christ. You must never separate "Jesus Christ" from Me, for He and I are One and the same; whoever prays to Him, prays to Me, whoever sees Him, sees Me personally, Who Am, have been from eternity, and shall be forever and ever.

AMEN

BD 7831
February 20, 1961

ABOUT THE INCARNATION OF LIGHT BEINGS

You must always ask ME for the pure Truth and you will not live in error. I point out to you again the working of MY Spirit in you so that you are not in danger of accepting as Truth, ideas which did not have its origin in ME.

I bring again and again to your attention the works of Satan in this end-time, who fights against the Truth with all the means in his power, who tries to capture the people with tricks and deceit who do not have a close union with ME, who are already mixed up in erroneous thinking and will not let it go. But I will give the Truth to all who earnestly long for it.

If in this last time incarnated Light beings are spoken of, it is in connection with a spiritual mission. The spiritual needs on earth are so great that Light beings are incarnated on Earth to fulfill their mission, without being recognized by their fellowman. Their mission is to bring the gospel, to live a life of Love and be a blessing to their fellowman and help them to find their way to ME.

However, their task is mostly to work for ME in MY vineyard, to be for the people true "representatives of GOD". These teachers I have chosen MYSELF who speak for ME and are MY true servants. They offered themselves in the spiritual Kingdom for this work of redemption and I accepted them, which requires a life in the "flesh". But they do not know of their origin. They do not know of the task they took in free will. Therefore they live a life in free will, as offer people on earth. But their free will determine their life's walk and work in MY vineyard.

They do not know about their former life. This must be so because their free will should be their motive no matter what spiritual mission such a person fulfills.

It would truly not be a blessing for you if you would know about this human incarnation. It would confuse your thinking, because MY opponent knows of the people weaknesses and can so easily intrude where he discovers a spark of pride. Such incarnated being receives no knowledge from ME about his origin. Still, people ask for it, but do not ask where the knowledge they receive originated. Never will it be "MY Spirit" who reveals such knowledge, but immature spirits have been at work to spread error. They make people believe they are incarnated Light beings, but in reality there is no spiritual commission, therefore it is not the Truth and give the wrong understanding.

Light beings can work secretly, or only that a special calling is quite evident. But they will refuse all that is not true. They will recognize and condemn erroneous information from the spiritual realm as lies and deceit. They will defend the Truth, but not wrong doctrines, which originated from those who belong to MY adversary.

I can only warn you of the works of the enemy in the end-time. He will do everything to undermine the Truth and will always find followers who seek for the exceptional and are not satisfied with MY pure Truth, which is brought to them. I will always give you an explanation if you earnestly want it.

AMEN

BD 7837
February 28, 1961

THE FREE WILL

Your will alone decides whether or not you reach perfection on this Earth. And therefore is the free will-decision the most important part in your Earth existence. But this does not concern earthly questions or attitudes towards earthly planning’s, but solely your soul should decide accurately which master it acknowledges.

To this decision man cannot be forced from any side. And never can a "free-will" be denied, no matter how often this is tried by men. The innermost thinking of man alone is decisive, and this is not subordinated to any power. Therefore man can only be influenced by ideas, speeches and actions of all kinds that shall effect his will.

And this will be tried by the Divine, as well as by his opponent. But, always man decides for himself to which influence he submits. The will of man is free. And therefore he is held responsible for the direction he has given to the will, because he has received his existence as man for the purpose to prove his will, and therefore the soul has to take the consequences of its will-decision.

Man can in every life situation turn his will to GOD, just as well as he can submit himself to His opponent. -But never can he make his fellow-men responsible for his will-decision or a worldly might, or God Himself, or His opponent, because this is a matter of his freest will-decision as to which direction his thoughts are going, and whether they are pressing forward to GOD or to HIS opponent.

But his destiny is always imposed by GOD in such a way that he can easily find GOD as long as he offers HIM no inner resistance, - which is decided by his free will. Men are inclined to deny a free-will because they are not always able to realize what they want. But it is not always the question what they do, but rather what they want. Be cause they can be hindered in their actions by the influence of spiritual Forces, but never in their volition itself.

Therefore, man should criticize himself as to which direction his will manifests. Because he knows that it is asked from him to move toward GOD in the life on Earth, as GOD HIMSELF gives him such indication again and again, and he does not walk through the Earth -life without any knowledge. Since he is influenced also by GOD' s opponent, it will not fail to occur that he is obliged to meditate, and thus he will be urged to a decision.

This therefore is the fight between Light and darkness that man himself is carrying out, but that would be inconceivable without man's free-will because then only the positive and the negative forces would be engaged in this battle, out of which one Force would proceed victorious. But the struggle between Light and darkness is not to be understood in this way, because man's soul is at stake and it decides about itself in the free-will.

And therefore the Earth-life of man is a continuous chain of experiences, of encounters and impressions that stimulates him to think, and enables him too to think in the right direction. But as GOD' s opponent has also the right to fight for the soul, man's thoughts are also negatively influenced, and he must decide for himself. And the strength of the resistance against GOD is decisive for the fate of the soul, after the death of the body, which can be extremely blissful or exceedingly painful.

But whatever his will decides, GOD' s Love never gives up the soul, and if it does not reach the goal in this life on Earth, then the Redemption is indeed delayed for an endlessly long time, until the will makes the right decision, because the Love is GOD' s Force against which the soul cannot oppose eternally.

AMEN

BD 7839
March 2, 1961

DIRECT SOULS IN THE BEYOND TO JESUS CHRIST

Whoever confesses ME in the spiritual realm will be redeemed forever. As soon as souls, who still dwell in darkness or partial light, stop rebelling against MY Name, and when Light-beings proclaim MY plan of salvation then the darkness disappears. The power of MY Name will influence them and draw them to ME. But the will of the soul is and shall always be free, therefore a very long time may pass before they accept ME, before the power of intercession through people becomes effective, or the Light-carriers who, unknown to them, bring them MY gospel and have results.

But the efforts for those souls will never be abandoned. It is therefore a great blessing when souls are consciously called to listen in on spiritual conversations where the work of redemption is mentioned, and these souls are directed to JESUS CHRIST so that they may come to ME in free will to ask forgiveness of their guilt. Because as long as they are unhappy and burdened with their guilt and misery they can be influenced to strive for a better condition, to think about their life on Earth and their attitude to ME their GOD and Creator.

When they experience the loving intercession of people who think of them with Love, longing to help, their resistance will soon diminish. Then their resistance against that help, which is constantly offered to them in the beyond, is lessened. Giving up that resistance is the beginning of their upward progress. Every movement of the souls is taken into account and they receive a little Light, which makes them happy increasing their longing for it.

Souls must find ME in the beyond if they did not find ME on EARTH. You can contribute to that very much when you think frequently of these souls who are in need and direct each soul who urge themselves into your thoughts, and refer them to ME, the Divine Redeemer JESUS CHRIST who alone can bring happiness.

Your loving thoughts for those souls are like little sparks of Light which brings them happiness, which they will notice, and they will always move toward the one from whom those thoughts come. On Earth they kept away from every spiritual teaching and lived only for their earthly life.

Consequently they entered the spiritual realm without spiritual treasures and still have to gather for themselves spiritual knowledge, in free will. They will not resist when the gospel is brought to them in Love, and will in turn spread this Love to others who are in the same state and want to improve their situation.

As soon as you take these souls into your care, they are not lost. Your thoughts will draw them constantly to you and they will be able to accept from you what they beforehand rejected but now feel as a blessing... because Love is a power, which always brings result. Think often of the souls who suffer in darkness, who have not yet found ME in JESUS. Show them the way and bring them the gospel. You will accomplish a blessed work of redemption, which is very important, especially in the last days. Many souls will still come to salvation out of the depths, so that they will not have to be bound in matter again when the end comes.

AMEN

BD 7865
April 5, 1961

A REVIVAL MUST COME

The earth must become renovated if the further evolution of the spiritual can take place. All creations must release the spiritual in order that it moves on in its evolution within a new materialization; such is the destiny of the creational work: earth.

This does not only concern you people who are expected voluntarily to reach your last goal on earth, but have failed; it also concerns the spiritual that is still bound within material forms not yet having reached the possibility to serve. The way to serve shall now be opened.

As long as you people do not know of the sense and purpose of creation, you will not believe possible the coming re-shaping of the surface of the earth.

And yet this is going to happen; only those people will witness this who have fulfilled the purpose of their life on earth, who have matured and shall therefore enliven the new earth.

They are the ones who know the salvation plan of God, being certain that they live in the last season and expect the end and with it the coming of the LORD as this has been proclaimed by Word and Scripture.

But out of them there are only a few! The spiritual low-level of man is so manifest that now the time has come when a renovation is necessary, when the entire spiritual will be put into forms corresponding to its degree of maturity.

Thus, man who has failed completely will again be banned into hard matter in order to start anew his upward evolvement, while on the other hand the spiritual still bound within matter will be permitted to incarnate within steadily softer forms until it reaches the stage when it can walk over the earth as man for a final decision of will.

Due to their free will people must experience this hard fate of a new banishment again! For they are not striving toward anything spiritual upon earth, but are completely attached to matter; hence, they become what they had striven for in their earth-life. Yet, they had been sufficiently admonished and warned; during their earthly life they had been shown the purpose of their life on earth. No man will be able to say that he had not known of it at all.

It is man's own fault that he voluntarily refused what could have made him able to reach greater maturity; he will now have to suffer for it.

The continuance of the old earth would never bring about a change in these people. They would only sink deeper and deeper, hindering the evolvement of the spiritual, which is still bound within material forms.

But who believes this when he is told about it? Since there is no longer a belief in God, in the continuation of life after death, and in the responsibility on the part of man, that low spiritual level has occurred, demanding an end, dissolution of the earthly creations. For, under such conditions, the existence of man on earth has become useless!

The grace of man's embodiment is no longer respected. The earth has ceased to be a schoolhouse for the spiritual. A fundamental change is necessary in order to put an end to this spiritless condition.

Harken, you people are now standing before this change. You are standing be fore both a spiritual and earthly renovation! The time, which was granted you for the maturation of your souls, has run out.

Until the last day you will be warned and ad- monished; until the last day you will be instructed about the purpose of your existence. You receive knowledge about God's salvation plan, about His endless Love to all HIS creatures, and about the possibility and help from HIS side in order that you become blessed before the end.

With your free will you ought to accept all this. You ought to have the will earnestly to fulfill the purpose of your existence as man. You ought to acknowledge a God over you and turn to HIM for compassion.

And verily, you will be saved still in the last hour; otherwise the judgment will become effective upon you. Otherwise you will receive what you have been striving for, namely, you will again become matter which kept you shackled to the earth, because you have not walked the way upward; on account of that you will again land in the deep.

AMEN

BD 7867
April 9 ,1961

GOD'S ENDLESS LOVE WANTS TO GIVE ITSELF AWAY

Having lived on earth a life according to MY Will, you will enter into the spheres of heavenly blessedness. Yet not this promise shall cause you to live right, but the love to ME Who will prepare this blessedness for you, because I love you immeasurably and wish to possess your love.

I have created you out of MY Love, and this Love will everlastingly never vanish. When, same day, you stand within the Light, the concept of love has become understandable also for you - a concept which you as man cannot grasp as long as love still is lacking within you.

To be without love is a condition of unblessedness for every creature out of ME, because this is also a condition of lack in strength and light, with- in which happiness is unthinkable.

A life according to MY Will is, however, a life within love and this also brings back to you the condition of happiness. After the death of your body you enter into MY Kingdom, which opens up to you undreamed splendors that MY Love has prepared for all MY beings who join with ME again in love.

Love can only make happy and seek union…. for love wants to give itself away and wishes to make happy because this is the nature of love.

My Love was super mighty and wanted to give itself away. I created beings, which I could give MYSELF. I created vessels who accepted the current of MY Love and MYSELF joined up with these beings and caused the Beam of Love to flow unceasingly into them. In other words, I prepared for them blessedness in abundance!

That they resisted being beamed upon by MY Love had, however, a special reason, but this did not prevent ME from persecuting these beings with MY Love; only they themselves felt no longer any happiness, since they resisted, because they had separated from ME. Yet, since Love never ceases, it will never remain inactive, but strive to gain back what had fallen away from it. MY Love has never ceased to woo for what had apostatized from ME and I will do it until they all have returned to ME voluntarily.

No being can forever exclude My beaming of Love, because Love is a power which does not remain without effect, and because the resistance on the part of the beings becomes steadily less and will some day vanish. Ultimately they will open up again in order once more to become blessed by MY Love for all eternities.

What has found its way back to ME will leave ME no more. It can no longer sink back into the depth. What has wandered the road through the depths and back with the final result of having again reached the height, is united with ME insolubly, for it has reached perfection, which even I could not give to the beings, because for this the free will is needed, also to maintain perfection and to prove it. I could obtain by force their love, but then one never could speak of unlimited happiness.

Love never permits enforcement; love must voluntarily return to ME. Man can show this, if he lives on earth according to MY Will and be- comes love, which is his original nature. In MY domain everything is LOVE!

You all are expected to enter into this Kingdom of Love. You all are expected to be immeasurable blessed if you again join up with ME… your FATHER since eternities. His LOVE created you and will always follow you though you had separated from ME.

But you will not forever remain separated from ME because MY LOVE is stronger than your will of resistance. Some day you will surrender to MY LOVE because it will inflame within you and grow to the highest glow, and because I shall then be the only goal and object of your love and remain so forever.

AMEN

BD 7881
April 28, 1961

TO TAKE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD'S PLAN OF SALVATION

When I reveal to you MY Plan of Salvation you will recognize the importance of this time. Truly, I bring you a knowledge, which gives you an insight into MY working and governing, which also explains to you the purpose of your existence, and the meaning and purpose of all creations. This is knowledge so tremendous and far reaching, that human beings cannot give it to you. Only through the way of the Spirit it is possible for you to receive this pure Truth. I bring Light to this Earth which will drive away darkness, if you will open yourself to it and let it influence you when I speak to you. The reason I bring this unusual knowledge is because you are nearing the end.

When you are introduced to MY Plan of Salvation you must understand that a redemption period must soon come to a close. Then you will learn to consider it all from this point of view: that all the apostatized spirituals must be given the opportunity to strive for their return to ME, be it as human beings or as spirituality still bound in the creations that in their primal substance as beings were brought forth out of ME, and will also return as beings to the House of the Father.

If you know MY Plan of Salvation from Eternity, then you also know of the long path of development the apostatized must travel to return to the heights. You will also think with great mercy about those Who have still not reached the stage of man and suffer in their bound state. They originally came forth out of ME as free spirits.

Then you know also that it is the people who fail in their free will in this earthly life, and that this free will also creates its own destiny. Their lives on Earth is unjustified if they fail to use the Grace of embodiment as human beings. You can see that spirituals forfeit their earthly lives through their own folly. Closing a period of redemption is truly an act of Love on MY part, because I want to lead upwards those spirituals who are longing for their last re-forming, to free themselves finally through their path on Earth as human beings. I will lead you in this end-time into the knowledge of MY Plan of Salvation, and this is a special grace for you, because you will then believe more easily in an end, when you acknowledge this concept. Even though a thousand years are for ME as one day, still the last day that has been determined since Eternity must come. I will then separate sheep from the goats. Whoever remains true to ME shall be saved. None of them have to fear when the Earth trembles. Their life is secured forever.

Understand MY Word well, do not doubt ME or MY Word, which comes from Above announcing to you: the approaching end shall come, because this is the Truth. When you take notice of MY revelations and see what is going on around you, it will not be hard to believe. This is why I am revealing MY Plan of Salvation. This unusual knowledge is brought to you to give you Light so that you may believe. You cannot hinder the fulfillment of MY Plan of Salvation. You cannot delay the end for it has been determined from Eternity. But everyone can belong to those to whom I promised MY protection, if you are true to ME. You can belong to the few righteouses whom MY Arm will protect and take away when the final hour has come. This will mean an end of everything throughout the whole Earth.

My power is great; MY Love for all spirituals is boundless. MY Wisdom truly knows the right time when change is necessary, so that the upward development, according to MY eternal Order can progress. MY Love Wisdom and Power are continually at work for all the apostate spirituals to the House of the Father.

AMEN

BD 7886
May 5, 1961

GOD IS NOT PLEASED WITH MAN'S EXPERIMENTS TO PENETRATE THE UNIVERSE

The power which proceeds from ME and MY Word will touch your soul and you will find peace in ME. If you are willing to serve ME then power will flow to you enabling you to do MY Will, which I have put in your heart. And you will desire to do MY Will and think and act in accordance with MY Will. And so you can proceed on your way without hesitation and MY blessing will go with you and will take your hand and lead you in the right way where you will be successful and be a blessing to your fellowman. Put your trust in ME and I will never fall you. Because even if you do not see the evidence of this power in your body, your soul will receive it in abundance and you will be grateful for every progress made. The soul will mature and unite with the Spirit and so progress toward the Father Spirit so that unity with ME becomes ever closer.

And when I am able to communicate with MY child then MY presence is confirmed and peace returns to the heart, banishing cares enabling that child to listen to what his Father has to say. And there remains much that I want to reveal to you because the end approaches swiftly. You will still experience things that will cause you to doubt MY Will and MY Word. You may ask yourself why I do not intervene with MY Power when men arrogantly desire to probe into the universe. But a limit has been set for their attempts and they will not be able to go on with their experiments for long because their desires only hasten the end and the coming judgment.

I let them have their way so that they may realize again and again that they do not have sufficient power to complete their intentions. They have given themselves over to MY opponent who constantly influence their thoughts and desires and gives them a certain degree of power which has only a harmful effect on the people as well as the creation which the enemy would like to destroy.

It is the time of the end, which is only confirmed by such actions because the spiritual condition of men draws them closer to the end. MY opponent wants to destroy faith in MY existence and MY ability to destroy, and such people have already fallen under his control because they have lost all faith and consider themselves masters of the creation, which they try to prove.

But they do not have much more time for that, for they themselves hasten the end, they themselves have overruled the laws of nature, paving the way for destruction of the whole earth including all that is in, on and above the earth. Men's actions are against God and will result in appropriate consequences.

Although I allow MY opponent to rage, the people themselves can resist and need not fall prey to his power. Men will again and again be directed to ME and MY power, and may even turn to ME. Their will, however, is free so I do not hinder them in their activities, and MY power and will is revealed also to those who are responsible for these God-resisting works so that they may see.

They will be shown again and again that it is the Divine Power who reveals himself over and over, exposing their wrong thinking for I strive for each soul until their physical death, so that they may return to ME, but never will I force them. And because MY opponent also cannot force them he works all the harder on all the evil tendencies in people to win them for his disgraceful acts, since the lust for power and prestige is very highly developed in those who do not believe in ME.

This is the nature of MY opponent, and it is this nature he tries to transfer to them. But his time will be over soon, when MY Power will be plainly revealed. But I will never give such proof of MY Power so as to compel you to believe. Always remember that I seek from you faith freely given, which must be awakened in you through Love. You will understand then that you live in the end-time in which MY opponent works in unusual ways, until his followers are bound.

AMEN

BD 7888
May 8, 1961

THE TRUE LIGHT FROM ABOVE

You will always be given Light and not be drawn again into darkness, although MY opponent seeks to keep you from finding the Light. I have promised you a great measure of Grace for the end-time so that you will not be powerless, so that you need not fall for his schemes…. for he works under the disguise of an angel. He produces false light which does not shine but blinds the eyes of those who do not recognize him.

In waging war against him you often use the wrong means, closing your eyes instead of striving for the true Light that comes to you as an unmistakable gift of Grace. You do not stick to MY Word, which produces clear rays of MY Love, which you can successfully use against MY enemy, because it is that Light from ME which causes him to take flight. MY Word proclaims Love to you and Love awakens the Spirit to Life. And so you can always be certain of this that wherever MY Spirit can express itself there will be full agreement in spiritual things.

But you discover contradictions. False prophets will come in. They will speak about ME but you will find they do not agree, then you should become suspicious and question one or the other if they are of the spirit. Then MY opponent has won his match because he confuses their thinking, and the people lose their spiritual strength and they are no longer in unity but in opposition. Their light becomes darkness, which means MY Word from above is no longer recognized but will be rejected, because of ill will which enters under cover of religion gaining the approval of men who do not earnestly put it to the test. And again, it is the degree of Love in each one, which enables him to recognize whether he is free from error and in free will, turns to the Truth. The Light will shine in the darkness but it must not be covered up. It must shine forth brightly, but still it depends on the will of the individual. And this Light, which truly shines forth brightly, emanates from ME, the Ever-lasting Light.

I have however, only a few light-bearers, people who are filled with a longing for the Truth, who can serve ME as a vessel in which Truth can stream forth to people. People who will then bring forth the Truth and do not get weary proclaiming the Truth who recognize when error comes in and try to bring it to light so that their fellow- men can enjoy that radiating Light which alone can give them the Truth.

It is MY Will to have the Light spread. It is MY Will that MY Word is brought to the people and I will bless those who render this service to ME in free will, letting ME speak to them and bringing MY Word to the world. And all who serve ME thus will also receive the same Word from ME and stand up for the Word.

They will also recognize where MY opponent is at work, which seeks in the same way to bring confusion to MY own, who wants to extinguish the Light from ME and rob them of the power of this Light, bringing them again into darkness.

But the Truth will prevail. I only desire that you believe MY Word, which is brought to you from above, which will always be recognized by those of good will pay attention to MY Word.

When it brings you Light where until now you have had many questions you will recognize in it the Wisdom and Might of your Creator God. And when you yourself feel you have been spoken to by your Father then you will know it is I who speaks to you. Believe and have no doubt for I will lead you only into pure Truth and in such a way that each one can understand and no one need worry about the meaning of MY Word.

Speak to men clearly and understandably so that you truly receive Light, so that the darkness of your spirit disappears, for I Myself am eternal Light and because I love MY creatures. I will bring this Light to them, which they themselves once rejected in free will, but must now shine forth irrevocably enabling you to find the way to ME and your Father's house.

Light can only come from ME, the Everlasting Light. And you must believe that your Father Himself brings this Light, because you urgently need it and because there is so little time left. But you must be willing to accept the Light and you must be willing to listen to the Light-carrier and know that he stands in highest Light and can therefore give you a full explanation. And you will surely find your war to ME if the Light-carrier goes before you and you willingly follow.

AMEN

BD 7898
May 22, 1961

THE FATHER SPEAKS TO HIS CHILDREN

O that you would only let MY speaking to you satisfy you. O that you would only accept MY Word, letting it move earnestly in your heart and then living accordingly to it.

You would then surely experience the power of MY Word. You would then become acutely aware that your Father, Who loves HIS children and wants to give them only the best, has spoken to you.

Again I say to you that it is only MY endless Love, that you see, that you exper- ience, and that surrounds you that is the reason for all this. I constantly prove MY Love for you, but you do not recognize it. You demand other proofs to accept the Truth of MY revelations. You yourself want to be spoken for though I speak to you when MY Word resounds from Above.

Think about this: you are MY creatures gone forth from ME but you must return to ME as "children". This transformation to MY children you must accomplish yourself. It depends on yourself, if and when you achieve this. You can carry out this transformation in your innermost being if you earnestly strive to reach this goal in your earthly life. If you will restore this union with ME in your heart then you will also hear MY speaking to you in your heart and be happy.

The Father will speak to HIS child when you yourself restore the right relation- ship between the child and his Father. Then the child will hear the voice of the Father and no longer doubt that the Father is speaking to him.

Every man to whom I speak directly must have this maturity. Words alone do not prove this close relationship. You must not only be MY child in faith, but you must also strive to be MY true child. This is the aim of MY speaking from Above, to enable MY creature to live a life that makes him a true child who fulfills the will of the Father in everything and to whom I can speak as a Father speaks to HIS child.

MY Word which resounds from Above, reveals to you again and again MY exceeding great Love for you. MY Love is so great that, although you have not reached the degree of maturity that makes you worthy to hear ME directly, MY direct speaking to you is offered as a Grace. Because MY Love for you has not diminished since your fall from ME, I overlook your defective condition and grant you Grace in abundance.

The receiving of the Word through which I give you knowledge of MY Being should be seen by you as being as great a mercy as Love, Wisdom and Might. Whoever accept MY word knows also that he will be constantly followed by MY Love which cares for and protects him, will not let him get lost, and will prepare for him everlasting happiness.

Such a man needs no further proof of MY Love because his heart senses this Love as soon as he opens himself to ME in free will. Then he knows that he is MY child and will remain so forever. As long as he seeks ME and responds to the Love which I give him, he will remain closely united with ME. Anything external is foreign to him. His inner life is completely spiritually oriented, so that the external life hardly affects him.

His soul’s maturity is now recognized by the fact that he himself now radiates Love and not by those gestures, which anyone can use, even if they have not as yet achieved maturity of their souls.

You must not judge by externals because they could conceal an inner life undetectable by you but known by ME. So also you must not take offense at MY Word, MY external Word, accepting it only with your intellect. But you must let it touch your heart. Then it will do a work in you, but only as you live it out, when you do MY Will. MY Word itself will convince you. And it will convince you as soon as your will is surrendered to ME, and as soon as you earnestly seek ME, your Father from Whom you once came forth.

AMEN

BD 7916
June 11, 1961

REASON FOR EXCEPTIONAL KNOWLEDGE TODAY - PURIFICATION OF THE DISTORTED GOSPEL - END-TIME

Wide areas of knowledge are being opened up to you: you are in receipt of My Word from above because I Myself am introducing you into knowledge which you could not acquire intellectually. Those of you who are to instruct fellow man in turn, first must be instructed yourselves in everything that is essential for men to know. But you are to be able also to rebut every objection when it comes to defending the only Truth, where persons of intellect are attempting to downplay the spiritual conclusions.

Then you are to be capable of explaining the correlations, and hence to be first introduced into deep spiritual knowledge yourselves, which is only possible only through My direct address. And I can address you directly only if, through a life in accordance with My Will, you have formed yourselves in a way which enables Me to pour out My Spirit over you; and only then will you also understand what is conveyed to you as deeper spiritual knowledge; wherefore the one identical knowledge circulated among men shall be understandable and recognisable as Truth only to him who lives a life of love and has therefore awakened the spirit within him.

The spiritual knowledge is of wide range, but conveyed to you always to the rate of your prior development, and to then carry our the ministry which you have voluntarily undertaken.- And in view of the end, a wider knowledge has become necessary; mankind is to be presented with My Salvation plan from eternity, so that they would recognise the significance if their earthly lives and do everything to escape the fate of a re-banning.

And this Salvation Plan covers the development of all beings, - origin, present condition and aim if all that has gone forth from My Love-power. The knowledge is extensive, and new to many people because there had heretofore been no need for such instruction. But the end-time demands that this knowledge is now conveyed to men, so that they would live more responsibly. And thus they are to know also about the endless antecedent terrestrial passage, which they had already traversed as soul substances. This knowledge too has been strange to them and consequently accepted only with difficulty. They are not coerced into believing either, yet mentally they can take a position and benefit there from.

Man cannot however intellectually attain to a knowledge concerning My reign, providence and explaining My Being, and which outlines the foundation for everything, including coming events: the transformation of the earth and the spiritual and terrestrial transition. Such knowledge can only reach you from above - from Myself. It can be conveyed to you only through the "working of the Spirit", and hence should also be regarded as exceptional grace, bestowed upon you in the final time.

And you men should also be aware of the fact that it is My outsize love which prompts Me to acquaint you with everything, in order to effect your voluntary return to Me - through recognising and returning My Love. You ought to understand why I want to bestow this unusual knowledge upon all men. This knowledge can be conveyed to earth only under certain pre-conditions. But wherever it is possible, men should provide themselves with illumination, and acknowledge My direct agency and receive this gift of grace which can help them to attain to soul-maturity before the final end.

Because then verily, they receive knowledge, which I Myself bestow upon them and which exposes every false teaching that was able to assert itself in the darkness of the spirit, yet can no longer resist the brilliant ray of Truth.

The right knowledge I give you out of My Love gives you elucidation and clarity, and there is verily no need for verbal supplements, - no further intellectual explanation needs adding. My Word from above is offered to you in greatest clarity, it is understandable to all and gives you a right concept of Me and My Being, of My reign and agency.

My Word from above leads you into all Truth, as I had promised, and hence it should be disseminated; because all men are to know of the end, and the total; transformation of the earth, for which My Salvation Plan from eternity had provided and which shall also be carried out when the time is fulfilled.

AMEN

BD 7924
July 15, 1961

EMERGENCE OF THE WORK OF CREATION EARTH

The progression of spirit substances over the earth extends over eternities, because spirit itself had turned into matter, of which the earth and all creations consist. Hardened spirit substance became matter by will of God; the entire work of creation "earth" therefore, as well as all creations in the universe as a whole, are erstwhile spirit energy formerly emanated from God, having been emitted from Him as beings, which nevertheless had altered to the extent of mere compacted spirit in the end, which was reshaped into creations of every kind.

Endless times were necessary for this, as the transformation proceeded in strict order - the development of what can now be seen as the "inhabited earth" took countless phases of development - it was not a work of God's creative power cast up suddenly - slow development too pursues its aim. Ceaselessly, dissolved spirit-particles were apprehended and recast. A developmental process of unimaginable time-duration had taken place, before the earth had shaped itself into a work of creation that could serve the ever-ripening spiritual for an abode and for natural life, as provided in God's eternal plan of salvation.

And this spirit substance also needed endless times to reach a level when it could be allowed to walk the earth as man, for final perfecting. This passage ultimately as man is as a moment compared to the eternities of the earth's pre-development. The creation of any form is, for God, indeed a moment's work, as any thought He sets forth as finished work, through His will and His power, but it is the resistance of the once-fallen spirit which determines the time-lapse to its material re-modelling. Because God did not compel this reluctant spiritual, but His love-power apprehended it instead, until it relented somewhat in its resistance, to then encase it in accordance with His plan - to give it some form within which it should carry out a certain function, which was nevertheless so minimal that interminable times passed before these forms could again be slowly dissolved and changed.

It thus took endless times for the earth to develop sufficiently to be inhabited by living beings, and these in turn, after interminable times made the earth fit for man's ultimate training-ground. Man's sol had nevertheless in all its particles passed through the creations, because the fall to the depths, from the greatest heights, had been so immense that endless times were necessary for it to rise sufficiently to again be given self-consciousness which then makes possible its final perfecting, its ultimate ascent.

First of all the creation came into being, and this now harbours the fallen spirits, whose numbers were without limit, and whose return to God also shall require interminable times, and thus an end to creation is not foreseeable. It shall be animated by ever-new spirit-particles, which by perpetual change of outer form are, in their development, forever in the ascendant, and hence manifest a constant emerging and passing of every material creation. And all works of creation are in this way constantly renewed, serving the spiritual they harbour in its maturing - whilst also serving man in his fulfilment, by supporting his physical life on earth.

So long as free will is withheld from the spiritual, bound within the creations, upward development assumes its God-imposed path. The fettered spiritual serves within a given form, and it thereby gradually matures. But as soon as the spiritual passes over the earth at the level of man, it again possesses free will and may, instead of rising, also remain at a standstill, or even regress. In its last stage of development it can fail - and this retrogression can also lead to the spiritual in man - the soul, the once-fallen primordial spirit - to again harden it nits spirit-substance as heretofore, with the necessary consequence of its renewed dissolving into countless particles, demanding renewed progression through the material creations.

And the necessity of this last resort presupposes also the dissolving and transformation of creations of every kind - which can be described as the end of an earth-epoch, and the beginning of another. And you men need thus to understand that, over time-spans set by God, violent acts of transformation take place upon the work of creation earth, which nevertheless are founded upon God's love and wisdom - and which always serve only for the salvation of the once-fallen spiritual. And you must also, at all times, reckon with such interventions on God's part, when men no longer recognise the true purpose of their existence - and therefore do not utilise their earth-life for the maturing of their souls, for final perfecting.

Because that is the sole object of every creation, to bring man's soul to maturation, to help it to become what it was in the beginning - a supremely perfect being - which came forth from God's love, but fell away from Him in free will. It is to return to Him, and God Himself has forged the path for its return by a progression through all the creations of this earth.

AMEN

BD 7954
August 1, 1961

GOD'S PROTECTION DURING THE FAITH CONFLICT

Stand firm and do not let them shake your faith, because I, your God and Father from eternity, am with you and remain so, when the great faith conflict has set in, through which My adversary wants to bring about the fall of those of you who are Mine. Everything undertaken against Me will always be aiming at presenting Jesus Christ and His work of Salvation as implausible. And the denial of Jesus Christ shall be for a manifest sign of the end, when all faith in Jesus Christ is to be stamped out, that mankind therefore should have no opportunity to depart from this earth saved.

My adversary openly confronts Me by proceeding against Jesus Christ, in Whom I became a visible God. And the more this faith conflict flares, the more you can be assured of My presence, because I do not allow My adversary to become victor over those who want to be and remain Mine. And when they corner you for the purpose of denying My as the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, when you have to decide between Me and My adversary, then just trust Me fully and completely, because then I am nearer to you than ever; I Myself fight alongside you and you need not fear My adversary, since My power is supreme and shall protect you no matter how threatening undertakings against you may look.

But then you can count on My deliverance by the hour, you can count on My return buy the hour and with the end of this earth, whence I shall remove you at the height of affliction and danger. Do not become doubtful but remember that I foretold that the tribulation, which you shall bear for the sake of your faith shall be great.

But the firmer your faith and the more confidently you abide in Me, the easier the faith conflict shall be for you, because verily, I have the power to avert even the worst from you, and Mine shall experience My love and power and hence face this time comforted and fearlessly. But come it will, because the believers shall be under attack from the rulers and those who are slaves of My adversary. Mine shall have to give open testimony and should not fear, because the God of whom they testify shall manifest His power and help them in earthly want and distress. Those wishing to remain faithful to Me, be ready for brutal measures against you. But do not forget that I am Lord over life and death, Heaven and earth, and that verily I have means and ways to lead Mine out of earthly extremity even where there appears no way out. And no matter how much they deny subsistence to you, I shall feed you and quench your thirst miraculously, because verily this is within My power, who of a truth has created Heaven and earth and hence made all laws in accord with My Will. And thus I can also repeal laws, and feed you supernaturally; I can also surround you with a protective barrier, I can direct My angels to form such barriers around you.

You only need to faithfully entrust yourselves to Me, your Father, Who does not abandon His children to peril but protects you against the enemy of your soul and against earthly and spiritual adversaries. Because My power and love are exceedingly great. And this is imminent. You shall until then be exposed to faith tests but these too shall strengthen you and make you capable of withstanding the final battle on this earth. And when this conflict flares you know that the end is not far, because My adversary will wage it for only a short time, and I shall shorten the days of My elect - I shall bind him and his adherents.

Because the time set for his machinations on earth is fulfilled, and the end of the earth as proclaimed by seers and prophets is near.

AMEN

BD 7970
August 18, 1961

CATASTROPHE - ANTI-CHRIST - STRUGGLE OF FAITH - THE END

What still will take place before the end of the Earth can only be announced as something very heavy and full of grief for mankind, because God's voice will resound everywhere, though in a quite different way. Where His Loveword is still remembered, there He will bring Himself forth with more clarity. Grief and misery will be all over, accidents and catastrophic events will come with upheavals of nature when the elements will threaten and finish life. And all this is the action of God or His admittance to shake humanity and make it conscious about the real meaning of the purpose of its earthly life.

And where people are united with Him, misery will also be easier to bear because He never leaves His children even if they are in the midst of this event and cannot escape the end. And therefore you people should be aware of all that happens around you and in the world, because these are visible signs.

For the believers it is always recognizable as God's intervention or admittance, because it was predicted to you, that misery and calamity will be your future before the end comes.

All omens that were predicted for the end are recognizable, but you people always want to picture this end as far distant, and don't want to believe that the time of the end has come.

But you were also told that time will be shortened for the sake of those, who want to believe and stand firm. And everything will therefore follow in quick succession - - the misery and affliction, the struggle of faith and the raging of the Anti-Christ. All that will emerge very clearly, and from these facts the final- time must become believable to you.

Because people who are under his domination will compete with each other in viciousness, hate, lies and revenge; hunger for power and tyrannies will clearly mark his actions, and humanity will submit to him because it accepts his will and acts without regard towards its fellow men, especially against those who still persist in their faith and want to be loyal to God. These will receive unusual protection and uncommon supply of force, because God will remain with His people and lead them through all misery and grief.

Blessed is he who recognizes the time and has confidence in Him Who alone can save him from each misery, blessed is he who believes, blessed is he who lets Him speak and accepts consistently His Force, because this hard time will end and the destiny of those who stand out until the end will be blissfulness. Once the power of God' opponent is broken, he and his followers will be fettered, and peace will again be on Earth.

But this will not happen anymore on the Earth because its end has come according to the law of eternity. But it will go forth anew, through God's Might, and humanity will be transferred into the Paradise of the new Earth. And so will all those who were steadfast until the end because they believed in their God and Father, Who will save them out of the deepest misery and affliction - - because the time is fulfilled and the end comes as it is prophesied in word and writing.

AMEN

BD 7974
August 22, 1961

PROMISE: YOU WILL LIVE FOREVER!

You will live forever not losing your life. Is there a more pleasant promise than this one that I will give you everlasting life and that you will be blessed forever? For life is bliss, because life is a condition in FREEDOM, LIGHT and POWER, LIFE is that condition for which I have created you, and which guarantees your perfection.

Your own free Will will have striven toward this perfection; otherwise no "LIFE" would be possible. Formerly, you found yourselves in a condition of death, and only your free will could or can change this condition of “death" to LIFE.

Furthermore, life means the union with ME, who feeds you with the power necessary for life, which unlimitedly flows into you and will never more be limited.

Life is working and creating with ME and in MY Will as well as in accordance with your will. For you have gone completely over into MY Will since you are perfect, having become MY images, only willing to think and will as I MYSELF; wherefore you are incomparably happy. Such is the final goal of those beings who once proceeded from ME and MY POWER as "creatures" in highest perfection, since nothing imperfect can come from ME; but in their own free will they relinquished their perfection, forsaking ME.

Wherefore, they had to go through an endlessly long process of evolution in order to attain again highest perfection in their free will. Hence they returned to ME, yet no longer as MY "creatures", but as MY "children", into whom they found themselves in their free will through love, which is the child's primordial substance because it proceeded from MY LOVE. Its free will had to inflame this substance to the highest glow; then a life of greatest happiness that lasts forever is guaranteed.

I have promised you this life and I will give you this blissful life. Likewise, I will not cease to help you reach that high degree of love; one time, whenever it may be, you will attain to life, never losing it in all eternities.

This certainly is the most glorious promise, because you are able to hope! You need not consider yourselves a lost; you need not find yourselves forever to be in the condition of death, for I have told you: "You will live forever!"

MY Word is TRUTH; only you determine the time when you go over into life. You set the time when you escape from death, when you turn around to again enter into union with ME thereby getting life that lasts forever.

On the other hand, you can also endlessly prolong the condition of death, when you again misuse your free will, resisting MY loving pressure, which stimulates you to love. In that manner you prolong the condition of unhappiness, for life alone is happiness.

It is true; you have a free will, which prevents ME from giving you life against your will. You yourself must attain to perfection which warrants for you everlasting life; otherwise you only remain MY "creatures" forever, since the goal to become MY "CHILDREN” requires the striving for perfection in free will.

As long as you people find yourselves still in the condition of death, as long as you are without light and power, since you are lacking in compre- hension and in the influx of MY POWER OF LOVE, you are in the condition of lovelessness. For love exercised in free will would earn you light and power, which means an "Awakening to Life”! Under such a condition you could no longer fall back into the condition of death, because there is "light within you,' and on account of that you recognize and strive for the purpose of your earth-life.

If you wish to attain to an everlasting life, love must first flame up within you. I as EVERLASTING LOVE will not leave a stone unturned in order to lead you to life, since I MYSELF can unite only with LIFE, never with death. Wherefore, I first awaken that, which is dead to LIFE. MY endless LOVE will also bring this about.

AMEN

BD 8020
October 16, 1961

KNOWLEDGE ABOUT PURPOSE AND REASON OF THE LIFE ON EARTH

You must always know that your existence as man on the earth has a reason and purpose. You are not put on Earth by a whim of the Creator, but there were spiritual happenings which formed the basis of your Creation, occurrences that took place in the spiritual realm, a very long time ago. A change took place in this realm at the beings, which MY "Love-Will" had put forth of ME. The law of order, according to which all that was perfect had to exist, was overturned. Those previously perfect created beings trespassed the law of order and became imperfect.

But this change in the beings happened in free-will, i.e. the will rebelled against the existing order and they turned against ME, their GOD and Creator, Whom they however recognized because they stood in the Light of the cognizance. This occurrence in the realm of the spirits is the reason of your existence as man on Earth. -Because you are one of the spiritual beings who parted in free-will from ME, you are those beings who once were created in highest perfection and turned their being in free will to the contrary, you are those fallen spirits.

But Eternities--endlessly long times are between your apostasy from ME and your existence as man. The fallen being was obliged to go through a process of modification ...wherein it was exposed to incredible pains and agonies, where it evolved slowly from the lowest depth to the height. It was always guided by ME, because nothing stays eternally separated from ME that once came out from ME.

And thus you will reach the level of your development where you walk as man over the Earth, to cover the last short distance until you again reach your starting point -in order to perform in free-will, the return to your GOD and Father from Whom you once withdrew in a wrongly directed will.

When you thus contemplate your human existence, then you will understand how meaningful this is for you: you will no longer regard your Earth-life as self-purpose but as a means to the purpose, then you will live it consciously. But it is difficult to make you believe that you are not a whim of your GOD and Creator -because you have no proof of that, what I reveal to you. But you should only once seriously think about, that yourself and all that surrounds you are miracles that could not have happened arbitrarily - and you should also recognize through serious contemplation a GOD and Creator, and be convinced that nothing is purposeless, and therefore your existence on Earth must also serve a purpose. You should seek to unite yourself with the recognized Creator-Might, and that can be done at all times through thoughts, through prayers and Love-deeds. -And in union with ME a Light will soon shine for you, and very soon you will perceive a gleam of the knowledge that you once possessed in full measure.

This Light within you will grow ever more stronger and stronger as you search for a closer union with ME, and you will fulfill your Earth-life purpose. You will accomplish the transformation in free-will -the reformation of your being to the perfection that was your state in the beginning. -You will kindle inside of you the tiny Love-spark and make it grow to the strongest flame, which means that you have entered into the law of eternal order, in which everything perfect has to move.

You will be able to close a developmental process that has lasted Eternities with the result that you have adopted again My Ur-being, - have formed yourselves to Love and to be again divine, perfect beings, such as you were in the beginning. This is the purpose of your Earth-life, that should induce you to lead a conscious existence, so that the last part in this endlessly long development-path may bring the being the success of departing from this Earth completely spiritualized, and thus be able to enter into the realm of Light and Bliss from where it once started.

AMEN

BD 8033
November 5, 1961

A COMING EVENT

In the very near, foreseeable future, you will experience the truth of MY Word. I will manifest MYSELF through the occurrence of catastrophes in nature, as I have regularly forewarned. You will not be able to ignore MY presence and power any longer, for it will become violently evident, causing the world to be thrown into tumult.

Even though these violent happenings will be confined only to certain areas of the earth, the results will be of such frightful magnitude that extreme shock will grip everyone after hearing the first reports. All communications to the areas of this disaster will be completely cut off.

Sinister silences will envelope the disaster areas, until the first shock of the horror is over. The world, sensing that a calamity has taken place, will then be given the horrible details.

I have to speak in this violent a manner to mankind because they refuse to listen to anything else. They do not believe MY Word, nor the messengers I have sent among them. For this reason, I must work as I do that no man can help but hear ME. I must bring judgment over the earth and many lives will be sacrificed. However, these people will experience MY Love and Grace because of their untimely deaths.

Now, recognize the truth of MY Word and become doers of the same. You will, of course, still be allowed the freedom of choice, for I compel no one to come unto ME. This calamity could influence mankind in finding their way back to ME, because their need will be very great, and there will be no visible means of help from any source.

However, I CAN DO THE IMPOSSIBLE!

Should man remember this and call to ME in Spirit and in Truth, he will experience wonderful things! I will show MYSELF so openly that he will recognize the Power and Love of his CREATOR and GOD, and will turn to ME and give himself in absolute trust and humility.

I will leave nothing untried that could bring souls to ME! I know very well how difficult this is, and for this reason, extraordinary remedies must be used. These means may seem severe to humanity, but are an act of Love on MY part. I know the condition of every soul, and how best to save it. I do not want to let any fall into the hands of Satan who has prepared for them a more terrible destiny than any earthly calamity could ever be.

Believe ME, all mankind! It is MY Love that moves ME in whatever I allow to happen! The fate of each one is so important to ME. There is no one too humble or immature; I care for you all who are at this time sojourners on earth ... I want to help you find the way back ... I want to save you the rate of being banned again. Direct your thoughts to ME, that you may be saved from this last destruction, and also, that you not again may become apart of the created substance of the new earth.

As terrible MY interference may appear, remember this ... MY Love for you justifies MY Means! Spiritually seen, it is only a rescue operation, not an act of damnation! What you will loose in material treasures is unimportant compared to what it will profit your soul. Should your life be given as a forfeit, you may be assured of MY Mercy. Opportunities will be yours hereafter to work and attain the light. Had these souls stayed upon the earth, they would have fallen prey to Satan, and it was from this that I wanted them saved; knowing that they were still capable of change.

Know that the time before the end is short. It will follow closely after what has been mentioned. Yet, I want to give you one last sign, one last warning and though an unnumbered many will lose their lives, it will serve to strengthen belief on MY Word as well as help humanity to ready for the end, which will come not long thereafter.

AMEN

BD 8034
November 6, 1961

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF RECOGNIZING

Again and again I shall speak to you, MY children, for I know that you are in need of MY Word, which shall give you strength for your way of life. You should always know that I am present as soon as only one thought from you touches ME and when you desire to be united with ME. When I am present for you, also MY POWER must flow into you.

Your soul is in need of this power in order to fully mature. Wherefore, you must always have to show progress when you let ME speak to you. The light that beams through you must become steadily more brilliant. This means an always-deeper comprehension; it means increasing knowledge, clarity in thinking and a will righteously directed. MY speaking to you guarantees this; for the power that flows from ME to you must be effective and manifest as increasing WISDOM.

All you people ought to reach out for LIGHT. You should seek to escape from the darkness of the spirit and to desire increased spiritual knowledge. In what ignorant condition did you step into the life on earth? Although your reason begins to become active, can you thereby penetrate into the spiritual realm?

Within, your dense darkness remains. All spiritual concepts remain unsolved and unclear to you as long as you do not feel an urge to get an explanation. The purpose of your life on earth remains unknown and you are dead in the spirit, although you live physically.

Could you be satisfied, if you have no knowledge at all about the reason and purpose of your life on earth? Are you satisfied with the light- less existence upon this earth with only earthly goals to strive for?

This condition of lightlessness is no happy condition; you yourselves must recognize this as unsatisfactory and endeavor to receive an inner light! Only then the imperfect condition will change. You will gain an inner happiness when you are given a knowledge, which reveals to you the purpose of your life on earth.

For such a light you should reach out, and therefore respect MY Words, which come to you through MY messengers, if you are not yet able to hear ME directly. You should endeavor to enlarge your spiritual knowledge. For this knowledge is the LIGHT that you did not have at the beginning of your incarnation, which, however, can be inflamed and then shines brightly in your hearts.

That light is beamed from MY SPIRIT, the small spark of love, which as part of MINE rests within you and must be ignited by LOVE!

Irrefutably in this way LOVE must reward you with WISDOM. As the result of a life of love a profound knowledge must irrefutably come to you; for the fire of love emits the “LIGHT OF WISDOM”.

Your spiritual condition must become brighter; the spiritual darkness must disappear…. You must be able to recognize correctly the association of things and conditions. You must learn to understand ME and MY governing and working; you must also be able to give explanation, because now I MYSELF can be active within you. Then you are thinking, acting and speaking only in MY WILL.

The degree of recognizing is commensurate to the degree of the maturity of your soul…. for I do not speak of a dead knowledge, which is transmitted to you in your schools… to the contrary. I speak of the live knowledge that alone must be taken as "RECOGNITION". I speak of the "WISDOM from GOD"!

This Wisdom cannot be gained other than through LOVE. Only through the "WORKING OF THE SPIRIT" can this Wisdom get to earth and be received by a heart, which permits the brilliant light to beam into it because it is full of LOVE.

Only Love gives and only Love receives, whilst school-like knowledge remains dead for the one who is without love.

You all should see to it that the Light of Recognizing beams up within you. Only then you approach again the condition of the brightest light, which made you happy in the beginning and which you must regain in order to be happy again.

AMEN

BD 8054
December 3, 1961

IS THE BIBLE CLOSED OFF?

How erroneous it is of you to assume that with the Scriptures - the book of the fathers- My Word is closed off; that I have set Myself a limit to the extent that I shall henceforth not express Myself a limit to the extent that I shall henceforth not express Myself, that I no longer speak to men.

Who gives you the authority for such an assumption? Who would prevent Me, as the Father, from speaking to My children time and again? Who gives you the authority to set up the assertion that the Bible alone suffices, that you men have need of no additional Word?

You, who reject every kind of New Revelation, you still find yourselves in the deepest spiritual darkness! And in this darkness you will not understand the Bible either - and thus also the latter is for you still a closed book! Because you do not understand the spiritual sense of the letters, otherwise you would find references to My perpetual Revelation also in this book - and the working of My Spirit would be intelligible to you. But so long as you are of an unawakened spirit yourselves, you cannot grasp the sense of the Word which I Myself spoke to My disciples when I walked the earth.

How impoverished you men would be if you had to confine yourselves to a book, the unaltered contents of which you are no longer able to verify for yourselves; if the pure Truth from above were not constantly offered to you, by which you can set a gauge as to whether you move within Truth.

You who want to validate only this book, you have not penetrated the "Word" yourselves; you have read it with intellect only but not allowed the spirit within you to speak, which teaches you and explains to you the sense of the word. You adhere to the letter and do not understand its spiritual sense!

And when I Myself want to lead you into Truth, you deny My Word - and suspect My servants of dealing with My adversary. You dispute My Will and Power to speak with those who offer Me their service in full faith - and who are therefore able to perceive My voice within themselves. And you stubbornly persist with your opinion that My Word is closed off with the Scriptures, which you acknowledge as the only book through which I have revealed Myself. AND THIS IS YOUR LOSS! Because by your rejection of My Word from above you only prove:

That you are dead Christians!

Because a living Christianity is a "working in love" - and this would bring you illumination of the spirit - and therewith an understanding for My unusual assistance in times of spiritual want. Then you would also understand the words of the Bible, the promises which I Myself gave you, indicating that I manifest Myself to those who keep My Commandments (John, Ch. 14:21). How do you intend then to construe these My promises, if you deny all New Revelation? Do you want to give the lie to Myself when I announce to you "My Comforter that shall lead you into all Truth?" (John, 14:26). How do you understand these words, which must be fulfilled, because every promise which I made to men during My passage on earth fulfils itself.

And why do you not want to believe? Because you are of an overbearing spirit. Because you lack inner animation, and an awakening of the spirit, and therefore you believe yourselves capable of determining Me and My Work, to limit it as it suits you.

But you err - notwithstanding that you deem yourselves to have, through study, attained to a knowledge which entitles you to a rejection of My Word from above, you are of an overbearing spirit, and can therefore never receive a revelation from Me. Because only the humble receive the gift of My Grace, and this humility you lack. And that is why you still walk in darkness - and you will not break through it - because you avoid light, which could present you with cognition, if you were desirous of stepping into its gleam.

My love for My beings never ceases, and hence I shall never miss an opportunity to address you men, where the pre-conditions are present. And My Word shall always resound to those who are of goodwill, to whom I, as the Father, can speak as to children who animatedly believe in Me. And to them I shall manifest Myself, and Mine will also recognise My voice. Because I can be present with them and reveal Myself - AS I HAVE PROMISED.

AMEN

BD 8064
December 16, 1961

INNER SELF-STUDY

I must admonish also you, MY faithful ones, to work more eagerly at your souls. For, as long as you live on earth, you all still carry unripe substances. You all have more or less still to battle with inherited inclinations, desires and weaknesses of all sorts. You must always re- member that you should spiritualize all these substances during your Life on earth. A continuous struggle is bound to take place and you shall be victors.

In all love you are expected to work on the unspiritual within you so that it leaves you, that it joins with the desires of the spirit within you, that it no longer oppresses your soul so that the latter can all the more easily achieve its ascent to the High without being hindered in this endeavor.

Gladly I will ease for all of you the way to happiness, but also you must work on yourselves accordingly! You must earnestly investigate yourselves to find out what weaknesses and failures still burden you. You must ask yourselves whether your soul still is bound by any worldly desires. You must beat down every unclean motion within you and suppress each irate motion. You must not send out any unnoble thoughts nor withhold your love from your fellowmen.

You ought to make good again any injustice with which you have met a person. Your thinking shall always be noble and pure; this excludes every thought of hatred and vengeance. You should avoid every loveless Word, always being mindful of the fact that you expect to receive from ME love, compassion and forgiveness, which you also should extend to your fellowmen.

In whatever you think or whatever you speak, you should know that I MYSELF know about it, and you should ask yourselves whether you are behaving right in MY presence.

I know that you all are too weak and that the battle, which you should wage against yourselves is the most difficult; but MY STRENGTH is always available to you. You only need to direct a requesting thought toward ME and, verily, I shall give you the strength; and you will be victors. You will then be able to quiet the restless spirits within you; they will leave you more and more, they will resign and follow the longing of your soul to become more quiet, yes, they will even make use of that power for their own purification. For, this possibility is open to them toward maturation during their earth-life and to associate with the soul, because the latter takes over into the beyond all that is spiritually mature, when it has to give up its earthly body.

The soul itself still has impulses of every kind from its preceding stages of embodiment, which it is expected to change into the contrary. The flesh-body likewise oppresses the soul, because it is formed out of impure substances.

Yet, man also has the possibility to exercise a saving influence upon all those malicious spirits if he endeavors to change all these bad properties into the contrary until he has attained to humility, meekness, peace-fullness, compassion, justice, yes, to love, which embraces all those virtues, until man, matured, can enter into the Spiritual Kingdom.

Wherefore, test yourselves earnestly which of these virtues are wanting in you. Investigate whether you have fully entered into a complete change of character. Find out seriously where you are still failing ME and yourselves. Then you will certainly be able to register success, if you seriously want … asking ME for dispensation of power, since alone you are too weak.

Call to ME within JESUS in order that I may strengthen your will, that you lose your weakness in will, that I may forgive you where you sinned, and -verily -you are certain of MY assistance! For I want that you mature in your souls; and verily, I find delight in those who take changing their nature to love seriously! For when love fills you, all unspiritual substances within you will become spiritualized, because they cannot resist the power of love.

Whenever these wicked spirits are still active, love is not yet deep enough; in other words, I MYSELF cannot yet work within you in all fullness and you will still have to battle in order that you may become pure and that I can take an abode within you. In that case you were savingly active within yourselves.

AMEN

BD 8071
January 1, 1962

THE EARTH'S LAST HOUR

The last hour of the world is coming closer. These words do not mean much to mankind, because they do not believe that the end is near. I cannot give you a conclusive proof for your own sake, because out of fear you would not be able to fulfill your life's talk. You may accept or refuse this but your fate will be according to what you believe when that time has come.

MY plan has been determined from Eternity. It is because of MY deep Love for MY created beings that I decided on this plan, which is conceived in great wisdom. MY Love and Wisdom will also carry out this plan because the time is fulfilled. MY nature is forever unchangeable and what I deem necessary for the beings still separated from ME, I will also perform and not allow man to cause ME to change MY plans. This plan is based upon the will of man, seen by ME from Eternity as no longer capable of change on this Earth.

I do not plan to act arbitrarily, but MY immeasurable Love and Wisdom determines ME in all that happens. I see through everything and know that no better results could be achieved if I would alter the time of MY plan of Salvation. You must realize that you had sufficient time. Even if you had more time you would not change if you do not believe in ME, there- fore to postpone the end would have no meaning or purpose. Then those who belong to ME would be in danger of still falling into the hands of MY opponent, if I do not bind him as planned.

You must acknowledge MY highest Wisdom and deepest Love. Then you will not pray for the diversion of the end of this Earth, and you will trustingly in MY Love look forward to the future.

My Love will protect anyone who wants to belong to ME. MY Love will truly use its power when it comes to help MY Own in their distress. Even if you will not believe that for you the end is near, at least believe that you may suddenly be called away from this Earth. You know that you cannot add to your life span, and you do not know when your last day will come. Consider death, which you cannot delay and think what can happen with your soul, your real 'self' which is imperishable, the destiny of which you determine while on Earth.

But if you do not believe that your soul will live after physical death you are in deep need. No one can prevent ME from carrying out what is proclaimed by the Word and in Scripture.

The time is fulfilled and each day is a gift of Grace, which you can use if you so will. Do not put your hope in false prophets who deny an end, and believe they can persuade ME to change. Such do not speak in MY Name but are instruments of him who wants to keep you in spiritual darkness and will make people believe that they still have unlimited time. People will rather believe them than thinking about their soul.

It will take place as is said. I MYSELF will come in the clouds to fetch MY Own before the destruction of the Earth begins. Not one stone will remain on another, because the Earth must be renewed. A new Earth will arise, a Heavenly creation, which will accept all immature spiritual substance. What becomes free with the destruction of this old Earth needs to be transformed to continue its maturity. This new Earth will be inhabited with all those who remained true to ME until the end, and those who reached the degree of maturity, which allows them to enter the realm of Light. Therefore they can live in a paradise that will be for them truly a blessed state when they enter MY spiritual Kingdom, free from their physical cover.

They will serve ME as progenitors of the new human race. A new redemption period can begin only with spiritual mature people who will help all bound spiritual to a quicker maturity. They will be so closely united with ME that they can bring up their children and children` s children in Love, and witness to the splendor of their Creator GOD.

The transformation from the exterior form will take place much more quickly, because in JESUS CHRIST I dwell among them. The people who will then inhabit the Earth will, with the knowledge of their original sin, entrust themselves consciously to their Divine Redeemer JESUS, because their resistance is broken, they will return willingly to ME. Their great Love for ME permits ME to dwell among them. This will be the millennium Kingdom, when victory over Satan is obvious, when he cannot trouble anyone because they have totally freed themselves from him and have completed their return to ME. Satan has no entrance to their realm until slowly this blessed time changes, until people show a tendency again for material goods and MY opponent, who is ruler over the material world will be loosed from his fetters and his influence once again becomes obvious on Earth.

But before this time many spirituals will have entered MY Kingdom. I will reap a good harvest, but then begins again a battle with MY opponent for souls. Still I will be Victorious. Again and again I will exhort souls away from him. I will decrease his adherents in whom he sees his power. Because that which is MINE I will never give up, even if it takes Eternities. One day all will return to ME and remain united with ME forever.

AMEN

BD 8074
January 7, 1962

DO YOU MOVE WITHIN TRUTH?

The will to gain truth guarantees you success; however, such an earnest will is rarely found!

People accept without misgivings what is presented to them as truth and adjust their thinking accordingly, i.e., in accordance with the knowledge presented, they move either in the light or in the darkness, for the light can give only pure truth, whilst error will always obscure the spirit.

This concerns spiritual, not worldly knowledge: the latter can be strengthened by proofs, but has no influence on the life of the human souls that has to mature during its existence on earth.

Aspire only after pure truth and you are sure to obtain it! However, what is now being offered to you as truth, who can guarantee you that it is really truth?

This you must keep asking yourselves. You must realise that there are numerous intellectual movements that will all advocate their doctrines as the truth; everyone of them teaches something different, but there can be only one truth.

Therefore, you must not believe anyone unhesitatingly, but must turn to the highest authority, ETERNAL TRUTH ITSELF!

He also wants to give light to you, His creatures, because He loves you.

He did not create man in spiritual darkness but neither did He prevent him from tending towards the darkness of his own accord and following the Lord of Darkness, Lucifer, to his realm.

He who gave you life does not want you to remain in darkness! He wants to lead you towards the light, and you can receive it from His hand at any time; He is always willing to enlighten your thinking and clarify for you all the questions that burden your mind, to give you a light on all spiritual meaning and the reason and purpose of your existence.

And if you are taught by ETERNAL TRUTH ITSELF you cannot learn anything else but the purest truth, and you will be convinced and know that you walk in truth. Be assured that truth will be yours if you only desire it earnestly.

This is the foremost condition, for if man recognises God as eternal truth. Thus he opens himself consciously to the shining of the light, he establishes the relationship which is the purpose and fulfilment of the life on earth. This was once broken off voluntarily and the result was the fall into depth, into darkness.

But now man consciously opens his heart to be enlightened by the love of God which also means that his "lightless state" changes into a "state of light" and man attains to a knowledge that until now had been concealed from him.

You can be assured that this process is possible and does take place and that everyone can experience it.

However, not everyone can meet the necessary requirements, in which case the conscious, direct receipt of the truth may be limited, but not the supply of pure truth in an indirect form, everyone who desires truth shall receive it. But everyone can develop himself directly who lives an unselfish life of love for his fellowmen. Thus he awakens the spirit within himself which as a part of God lies dormant in every soul causing unselfishness through love and, being a part of God, the spirit is omniscient and can teach a person "from within".

Do turn to the "Supreme Authority" and do not be satisfied with what men offer you, even if they are convinced that they represent the truth. If truth had gained admission with mankind, there would not be so much darkness on earth.

It is so very obvious that darkness prevails, otherwise there would be on earth a state of harmony and peace, whilst in fact the opposite is the case.

AMEN

BD 8098
February 9, 1962

GOD REVEALS HIMSELF IN TIMES OF SPIRITUAL MISERY

Every thought that you direct towards Me in spirit and truth is acceptable to Me and I will sincerely try to answer you. But you must also endeavour to accept My answer without prejudice.

You should feel like empty vessels that I will fill with the right content, which will be solely for the benefit of all of you. You should know that My Love for you is limitless and that it will therefore use every means -- since you are so near to your perfection -- to help you to achieve this aim, and that there is not much time left. You should be aware also that My opponent possesses an immense power during this last period before the end. It was given to him by those who were not enough seriously driven towards the last perfection, and it is probable that he can succeed in seducing many, whose earthly path would then have been in vain. Everything is known to Me, including the fact that many undecided souls are too weak to resist his shameless actions but My Love is without limit, and I really want to liberate all mankind from his hands without transgressing the eternal order that I have established. Therefore I will act within the framework of the eternal order and help all those who elevate their thoughts only to Me, whose will is not averse to Mine, even if they had not declared themselves openly for Me.

I want to help them make the right decision. I have to give them light and strength so that they can learn to recognize Me, in order that they may find enough strength to resist My opponent and to strive towards Me. I am not at all a God Whom you cannot reach. -- I am Love - and My Love is never far from My creatures; it is with them consistently and constantly, even if they are far away from Me.

This God you should first recognize as the Father, Who cares about the destiny of each one of His subjects and Whom you should never look for outside yourselves. A sincere thought from My child calls Me to him, and I will be close to him and remain so, because the child's love for Me cannot endure any separation, and I will reveal Myself to him.

And this is My great aid in this end-period that I bestow on mankind, which is in immeasurable spiritual need. I Myself speak to mankind, and all those who open their hearts to My words from above will be able to hear My words. The light and force I mediate to them through My Word is what they need for their perfection.

And so I Myself... your God and Father in all eternity.... act, to weaken the operations of My opponent and to give mankind the support which enables it to be saved from the danger of his work. I Myself speak to men, and for this I use a willing instrument who serves Me consciously; who allows Me a direct action .... on and in him .... because I do not impose My will on mankind but allow it freedom in its decision to accept My address or not.

But I Myself speak to all people because of My infinite Love for them that will never end, and will always be there to help. And you people should believe that the spiritual misery is great because you are close to the end. And, furthermore, you should also know that the end has been founded on My Love.

Because I know what to do when the need arises, I know when the time has come to restore the lawful order needed to continue the work of the "leading back" of the fallen spirituals. But I now also where I can render that help, and in what way, and I truly use every opportunity to open the eyes of mankind, to reveal Myself to them. And My sheep recognize the voice of their shepherd and they follow it.

In the universe My voice will sound and it will be heard also in infinity, in all "I-conscious" spirituals who are filled with light and force. You will not be able to say that you could not or may not hear Me, for this would limit My Love or My Might.

And though I am not attainable for My creatures, and will remain so, I am united with them in sincere Love, and so close that each of My creatures can hear Me if his love is meant for Me and the intimate contact is established, as it was in the beginning. Then, all My beings heard My Word and this was their bliss, as it will be their beatitude again, when My Love will radiate through them as before.

AMEN

BD 8141
April 1, 1962

AND THE WORD WAS MADE FLESH

"And the WORD was made flesh and lived among us." I MYSELF, the Eternal Word, came down to Earth and was made flesh. It was an act of overwhelming Love and Mercy that moved ME to get in touch with men who had withdrawn so endlessly far away from ME that they could no longer hear My voice, could not hear My Word in themselves, and did not have any tie with the Word of Eternity.

They themselves caused this great distance from ME, and it would never have been possible for them to bridge this gap by their own force. They would nevermore have been able to hear My Word in such a way as it was in the beginning when I could communicate through My Word with all those beings created by ME.

Therefore My Love alone spans this vast distance. I MY- SELF came down to Earth and became flesh and tried to get in communication with My beings; to speak to them again, and to build a bridge for them that would lead them back to ME, into the realm of Light and Bliss. I MYSELF Am the Word of Eternity, but obviously I could not have addressed man from the height without producing a compulsory state in them, who had started out from Me in the beginning as free beings.

They should use this bridge to Me in all freedom of will, and this I could only accomplish by an address from Me that should not sound unusual, but rather appear as a spoken word from man to man. And therefore I became flesh; I clothed Myself in human form as Jesus and spoke to man in that cover. - But it was MY Word that now sounded to them, and I could show the way to mankind by this Word. I could teach them and let them know My will. I could give them the Gospel, God's teaching of Love that should put their souls back into such a condition that every human being could hear in itself My Word, if this was its earnest will. But prior to that, man had to be redeemed from sin and death, the guilt that was caused by the apostasy from ME had to be cancelled so that the connection with ME could be crowned with the pouring out of My Spirit, in order that man himself could hear My voice again as it was from the beginning.

"And the Word was made flesh and lived among us!" Very few people understand the meaning of these words. The eternal Word itself came down to Earth because mankind was in the greatest need - it did not know about its miserable situation, nor about the lack of Light - about the spiritual darkness in which it lived. It stood far away from ME and did nothing to decrease this wide distance. And man kind could only be helped by teaching them the Truth. They had to hear of the Will of their God and Creator and this Will had to be announced to them by MYSELF.

I MYSELF had to speak to them and could only do it through a human being. Therefore I embodied MYSELF in this man; only thus was it possible to instruct humanity in all Truth and to call their attention to the falsity of their way of living; to announce to them My Will and to show them a life that had to be followed in order to come out from spiritual darkness and walk the path which I had shown humanity, to enable them to come again to eternal life.

Influenced by My opponent, who stimulated them constantly to a loveless way of life in which they were weak and remained so, and could not win anything for their way upward - I Myself gave them proof that Love works as Force. I have healed the sick and shown them other miracles too that were only possible through the Force of Love. I also informed them about the consequences of a loveless way of life - for I had first to explain to humanity why they found themselves in bodily and spiritual misery. I had to make them aware that their condition as human beings could not be called happy, and tell them what they had to do to reach Blissfulness.

And all this they had to hear from the mouth of God. They had to be able to hear My Word, and therefore the Word itself came down to Earth and became flesh. In the ur-state the Word sounded in every being and was the cause of unspeakable Bliss. And they gave this Bliss away when they freely removed themselves from ME and therefore could not hear My Word anymore - for this Word was a direct impact of Love-rays from Me - which was now refused by the beings.

The immense misery of mankind on Earth moved My Love and Mercy to come closer to them, and, in spite of their rejection, to meet them with My Word. And he who lit only a little spark of love within himself - that one recognized the GODHEAD in ME and he followed ME. But most of the time people saw in ME only the human being and therefore valued My Word as that of a man, I was right in the midst of them and they did not recognize ME. But despite this, I could spread the Gospel of Love; I could present the divine teaching of Love again and again, and I could mould My disciples and send them into the world with the order to preach My Gospel and bear witness of ME.

The Word Itself came down to Earth and was made flesh for the blessing of mankind. And each time that My Word sounds, My endless Love and Mercy bows again to man- kind and sends the rays of Love into the hearts of those men that are willing to receive My Word and listen to it and recognize it as the voice of their FATHER, and are thankful to Me for this great gift of Grace. Because I MYSELF am the Word of Eternity, and he who listens to ME is very close to ME and he will also reach his last aim on Earth. He will find the total union with Me, his GOD and FATHER, to WHOM he finally returns, and will be eternally blessed.

AMEN

BD 8158
April 22, 1962

RESURRECTION OF JESUS

My body was resurrected on the third day. And even if it seems unbelievable to humanity, because there is no proof of it, so it should be told again and again to mankind through My Spirit that I, in truth, resurrected from the dead - for, through My Redemption-Work, I overcame death, which My opponent brought to the world through his fall into the abyss.

With My Resurrection, I proved to you at the same time that death does not exist for the spiritualised being: that therefore the "back-development" to the ur-being - that will be reached through a life of Love, as I have shown it to humanity - excludes also every state of death, every weakness and feebleness, and the soul, as soon as this change has been achieved during the life on Earth, can now enter into eternal life.

Death has been conquered through My Sacrifice on the cross because the ur-guilt was paid for and the being had again the possibility of changing back to its ur-being that secures for it an eternal life. I wanted to prove to you that the body's flesh too can be spiritualised. Therefore, the body does not need to fear death it mankind could succeed in the spiritualization of its body while still on Earth.

I MYSELF, as the human being Jesus, have spiritualised through My Love all immature substances of My body I brought them to ripeness; Love has gentled all the non- spiritual in ME and caused it to be united with My soul, so that body and soul could join with the eternal God-Spirit in Me, and therefore the complete amalgamation with it could take place.

A complete spiritualised being cannot be vanquished by death, for death is a condition of impotence; but a spiritualised being is Light and Force in abundance and is free of every bondage. The occurrence of My Resurrection was also visible to men because they found My tomb empty. That the unbelievers tried to convince people I had been taken away was understandable, but also that they could not prove- And My Resurrection will always be accepted as Truth only by believers - those people that are already intimately united with ME through Love, or through their good will, to walk virtuously in the sight of My eyes. That My Resurrection has indeed taken place is true, because only with this were the promises fulfilled which had been given to humanity through Seers and Prophets.

My Resurrection was a great defeat for My opponent, to whom I proved that Love is stronger than hate - that he would not hold his followers eternally in the condition of death because I MYSELF overcame death and therefore could also give life to each one who acknowledges My Redemption-Work and lays claim to the Mercy gained on the cross.

My Resurrection was a defeat for My opponent, and there- fore he tries to irritate humanity and endeavours to cast doubt on it. But he cannot hinder the Resurrection of all those that follow ME, who believe in ME, and to whom I can give eternal life as I promised them. And the number of his adherents will reduce steadily, because again and again human beings will resurrect to eternal life, because I have overcome death - and he can not eternally burden a being whose will is to return to ME and who flees under My cross to escape the power of My adversary. For this being, death is overcome, and the Resurrection to life is assured to it.

My disciples also did not want to believe in My Resurrection from the dead, in spite of the fact that I had promised it beforehand. But I strengthened their faith, and they recognized ME when I came to them. Therefore, they had proof that I had overcome death; they should proclaim ME in complete conviction; they should mention My death on the cross and also My Resurrection.

This knowledge was to be heard by those men who should believe in ME and who should take the way to the cross, because then could they be redeemed by carrying their guilt to ME, under the cross. But this, My greatest Redemption-Work, would have been also very soon forgotten if My Spirit could not have acted again and again in those people who had devoted themselves entirely to ME, and who - as already redeemed - I could replenish with My Spirit, that instructed them from inside, that gave them the knowledge about the Redemption-Work of Jesus Christ.

For everything that people received as Tradition did not remain long in the Truth. Where human reason alone was active many misconceptions grew - under the guise of "Tradition" - and therefore there was no further guarantee for pure Truth.

But where My Spirit could work in man, the Truth was al- ways apparent, and with it as well, the knowledge about My suffering and death on the cross and My Resurrection; because this knowledge is absolutely necessary if faith in it shall replenish people. And My Spirit will always be active in that man who will devote himself to ME in order to receive the. pure Truth.

People will again and again hear the message and receive the right enlightenment, to convince mankind of My Resurrection and that I overcame death, and that for you death is no longer necessary as long as you are by My side - if you want it that I died for you, if you believe from the bottom of your heart in ME and in My Redemption-Work, that I MYSELF accomplished in the man Jesus.

I am resurrected from the dead, and so also will you be after the death of your body, to eternal life. You will not be afraid of death anymore, as soon as you are free from your soul's enemy, of My opponent - as you let yourselves be redeemed by MYSELF. For then there is no more death for you; then you will live in and with ME, and this life you will never lose in Eternity.

AMEN

BD 8180
May 17, 1962

ABOUT THE DOCTRINE OF RE-INCARNATION

I can reveal MYSELF to you with the voice of the spirit, if you earnestly want ME to teach you. I want you to walk in the Truth, that your mind is not led into errors and influenced into wrong doctrines by he who wants to destroy the Truth. Because Truth gives you Light and it reveals his work.

Accept therefore, the ward of the spirit, that MY adversary will do everything possible to keep you in spiritual darkness, and through that, has unlimited power over you. Because as soon as you stand for the Truth, you are lost to him. He will always direct your thoughts astray. To every thought a thousand others are added. He will see to it that the purpose of your earthly existence will remain a secret to you. He will see to it that you have a wrong conception of your earthly mission, and try to keep you lukewarm for spiritual endeavor. He tries to awaken in you the Love of the world and instill in you the wish for a repetition of life on Earth. He will try to prove this to you because it weakens your efforts for perfection, when you believe in a return to Earth if you have not reached perfection.

The concept of re-incarnation is for MY opponent a favorite means, therefore this doctrine found many followers and is difficult to exterminate. MY opponent works very cleverly to confirm the credibility of this doctrine. But no one is forced to fall for his tricks. As soon as you have a longing for the Truth and turn to ME you will acknowledge the foolishness of what MY opponent tries to teach you.

If you want the Truth you will resist what comes from MY adversary. The desire for the Truth assures you that you will receive it.

Many fall for his influence in this matter, because Love for the world is too strong, so much so that people want to come back to Earth, and the thought of that is comforting to them.

But again and again it has to be said: you are being led in a wrong way if you believe in a re-incarnation, which you can choose at will. This happens in isolated cases, which have their special reason, but should not be taken as a common rule.

In MY Eternal plan of Salvation there are truly all the possibility which guarantees your development in this Earthly life. You can overcome every weakness because I died for that on the Cross and have gained will power for you. You can at any time call upon JESUS CHRIST, the Redeemer of Sin and death. Therefore, you can on Earth reach the degree of maturity, which guarantees that you will enter into the realm of Light where you can ascend to endless heights, where there is no limitation for you.

However, if you do not utilize your earthly life and enter life hereafter unredeemed, a re-incarnation would be of no use. Your remembrance is taken from you but you keep your free will. You would be in great danger of sinking deeper, which would never have MY approval and would be prevented. If a Light can be given to you on Earth, and you know of your apostasy from ME, and MY plan of return, then you will recognize clearly the path that you must go to come to your perfection.

You will also realize that such doctrines, which promise a repeated return to Earth, are wrong teachings, which contradict MY Eternal plan of redemption. MY plan of Salvation is built on Love and Wisdom to make it possible for you to become free from the material form, but your free will is necessary to make this a reality.

I will bring you the Truth when you ask for it, so that you can make the right decision. You can understand that MY opponent will use all the power you will allow him, to o--offer wrong doctrines, as long as you do not resist his works by earnest longing for the Truth. Because when you ask ME, as the Everlasting Truth for protection against wrong doctrines, he can never continue his work. Then he is totally powerless, because the Light, which flows out of ME will unmask him, and he will always flee from that Light.

AMEN

BD 8189
May 31, 1962

CHRIST'S ASCENSION

My mission on Earth was accomplished when I ascended to Heaven. I had redeemed the world from sin and death. I was resurrected and appeared to My disciples to strengthen them for their way to announce the Gospel. I MYSELF was replenished by Light and Force and could then leave the Earth to return to My realm from where I came. - in the realm of Light and Bliss.

Because My body was transfigured, it was My spiritual garment that was not bound any longer by the laws of nature, but the body could then remain where My Will wanted it, because My body now was Spirit as the SPIRIT of the FATHER since Eternity and was therefore also not bound to a form, but filled the universe and also MYSELF - the man Jesus, who had received in HIMSELF the ETERNAL DIVINITY, to give the latter a human cover that Divinity needed as it wanted to live amongst mankind. The cover was still dependent on the laws of nature, and therefore had to reach a high grade of maturity before being able to receive in itself the eternal GODHEAD.

My mission was now ended, and testimony should be given also for this act of ascension to Heaven, because this was the crowning achievement; this was the proof for humanity that I had accomplished a Work of Trans-formation on MYSELF - that was to be proven visibly - for I disregarded all laws of nature when I ascended to Heaven, enveloping MYSELF with all Glory and yet clearly visible to My disciples.

I gave them the force to behold ME; otherwise they would indeed have disintegrated. Only those disciples could see ME who were intimately connected with ME through their love and who therefore already possessed the degree of maturity that allowed such a sight. Several souls return from Earth in the same state into the realm of Light, and it is also possible for those to see ME in all My Splendour and Magnificence, because their degree of maturity admits a spiritual vision since for them no limitation exists any longer. They will be clothed in Glory as they will also be allowed to see God face to face and find themselves in their ur-element - in Love - which at the same time is Light and Force. That is their spiritual garment, that each soul can wear as soon as it leaves the Earth-life and enters, matured, into the realm of the beyond.

And this you must believe, and you must not doubt the Love and Might of you, God and FATHER, WHO will indeed prepare all Blissfulness for you, which for you is unimaginable as long as you still live on this Earth. But I have given you an example of what man can accomplish through a life of disinterested love, and what his lot will be if he always lived on Earth according to My Will. If his conduct as a consequence of this example has produced a change in his being towards Love that is then equal to My Ur-being, then he will also radiate in all Brightness and in all Magnificence - and will be visible to all those who are at the Same level of maturity - those who are now united with MYSELF, WHO is a being that radiates Light and Force and will be so until Eternity.

The occurrence of My ascension really took place and in Truth - the man Jesus with it gave the last proof of His Divinity on Earth as HE left it in a radiant flood of Light and returned to the realm from which His soul had once come - the realm of Light. HE was with God and returned to Him, WHOSE child HE was and continued to be, WITH WHOM HE was wholly united. And therefore the ascension was the last proof that I was not from this Earth, but descended from the kingdom of Light and Splendour, which again be- came My goal. And this should also be and should remain eternally your goal, for you too should return to the Light; you should, through unification with Me, accept My Light and My Force in all fullness, and therefore also be able to rise to Heaven, to your true home.

AMEN

BD 8192
June 6, 1962

THE STARTING OF THE GIVEN MESSAGES

25 YEARS AGO. (June 15, 1937)

I have given you the promise to send the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth. I have now done this by bringing you the pure Truth through an earthly child which was devoted to Me, whom I trusted with the mission of bringing this Truth to those who are willing to accept it. I have ignited a light for you which cannot be hidden under a bushel, but must become a shining light in the night, enveloping the whole Earth, for this darkness can only be overcome by a Light tram above.

I have brought My Word to you. I MYSELF have spoken to you. I came to you in Word through My messenger. But the receiver of My Word hears it from MYSELF, he is in such close contact with Me that I can speak to him directly, manifesting proof of My presence. My Word is addressed to him and to all of you, speaking in him and truly revealing the deepest secrets that lead you into the Truth, and a knowledge which agrees with the Truth, because it is MYSELF who speaks to you, and from Me only pure Truth can be revealed.

Thus you have received tram Me a gift of immeasurable value. You can truly call yourself blessed that I have spoken to you, because no one can take from you what I have given and which you accepted willingly. Your soul has received something very precious which is nourishment helping you to mature so that you may achieve the goal of your earthly life, namely: union with Me your GOD and Creator, your Eternal Father.

Again and again the receiver of My Word can in turn give this gift of Grace to his fellowmen, more and more he will receive this means of Grace of such enormous consequences, to help mankind to achieve their goal on Earth, draw closer to Me and continually receive strength from Me for the perfecting of their souls.

Therefore I will not stop the flow of living water from the spring I have opened up. Because men need a constant supply of power. You must continually keep close to the source to refresh yourself, to draw from it and revive yourself with the flow of power, and drink constantly, from that living water which flows to you from the well of My inexhaustible Love and Mercy enduring forever.

I will never let My well of Grace run dry. I will always come to My child who yields his will to Me and who wants to be spoken to only by Me.

As long as he is active for Me, I will supply him continually with power. For the child who in free will places himself completely in My Hand, I can take over the leading and supplying of all his needs, both spiritual and physical. I alone know how important this mission is, and what result it will have for innumerable souls who are in spiritual need, and that this mission is redemptive work of immeasurable value.

It is a unique gift that I can speak to you through such a devoted child who be- longs to Me in free will, and believes My Word, allowing himself to be led into the Truth and giving it to people who urgently need Light in order to find their way out of spiritual darkness.

People can receive a great blessing if they accept this Light, and the receiver as well becomes closer to My heart. He accepted My Words in faith and in doing so increased his own inner Light, gaining an insight into the ruling and working of My Eternal plan of Salvation, receiving understanding about MY work of redemption in JESUS CHRIST. My child can only pass this clarity on to his fellowmen who like him afore time, walked in darkness unable to grasp My work of redemption through JESUS CHRIST as a gift of Grace. I could bring this Truth to many people but only as they desire it. And all who accept My Word will never forget it and will be led to the right way. But this path can only be found by people who do not close themselves to My Word when it is offered to them as a gift of their Father Who wants to help HIS children to find their way back to HIM.

My blessing will continually be with you when you submit yourself to Me and let Me speak directly to you. Because the need of the world is great, it is obvious that mankind needs My help through My direct speaking to them. Therefore, you My useful servants on Earth, will receive the help you need, I will supply you continually with strength physically and spiritually, so that you can work for Me and My Kingdom in My Name. Then you work in My stead, and make it possible for Me to speak to My children who are in need and want to hear the voice of their Father. They must receive help which I alone can and will give, because I long for their return to the house of their Father and therefore will do everything to help them.

AMEN

BD 8201
June 27, 1962

MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME?

My suffering and death on the cross was inexpressibly painful, and any description of it would be only a weak comparison with what I have endured, because I foresaw every phase of My Redemption-Work. I knew in what My last task consisted and I had no solace to lighten My torments, for in these last hours I had to endure as "Man only".

Indeed I possessed all force because the Love-Force of God, of My FATHER since Eternity, flowed through ME until the end. But I Myself no longer admitted by My Will the Force of Love - I did no longer with its help let the tortures be diminished or abolished, because otherwise the Redemption-Work - that asks for the fullest amount of suffering to pay for the immense guilt of man's ur-sin - would not have been fully valued.

And the Divinity in ME knew about My Will and consented to let ME act in this way. The Godhead Itself drew back because I so wished it, in order to obtain the highest grade in My Love for humanity. This Love was indeed only dedicated to My FATHER, for WHOM I longed in the greatest distress, in the greatest suffering, and especially so in the last minutes of My earthly life. And this longing grew because I no longer laid claim to His interference, to his Love-Force.

And in this longing for HIM, for My FATHER of Eternity, I called out the words: "My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?" I Myself wanted to bring, the work of Mercy for sinful humanity, to an end, as a human being, because it was the greatest Love that I could show to My FATHER: that I let Myself be nailed to the cross instead of HIM, for HE Himself had come to Earth and taken abode in ME. HE Himself wanted to bring the Redemption-Work for His children, but as "'God" HE could not suffer. And so instead of HIM I took on all the suffering and tortures and endured them until the end.

As often and as easily understandable as I try to explain this to you, you never will quite grasp it until you are received by the spiritual realm, the realm of Light and Bliss. And always there is only the simplest explanation, the words: "THE FATHER and I are ONE." We were already completely united, and therefore I could say: "It is accomplished!" The human being Jesus gave his life; HE suffered as man an unspeakable, painful death. But HE Himself has united with the eternal DEITY, for until the end Love was in the man Jesus; otherwise, HE would not have said: "FATHER, forgive them; for they know not what they do."

"Love" remained without interference. It was necessary to bring the Redemption-Work to a conclusion, so that the death could then be acknowledged by all those who surrounded Him; so that His body could be laid to rest in the grave from which HE rose from the dead on the third day. Every evidence of the Spirit of God would have always made people doubt the death of Jesus on the cross, be- cause they would have recognized His union with ME, and the faith in the Redemption-Work would have been the forced consequence - but faith, however, should be always a free decision of will.

This also you may not yet be able to understand rightly, but as soon as you unite your spirit with the SPIRIT of the FATHER of Eternity, it will become clearer within you, and you will understand My Word too that always seeks to enlighten you; thus, according to your grade of maturity - or love of your soul - you are then able to understand. You should be informed especially about the Redemption-Work in pure Truth, and should receive as a gift the fullest understanding of it so that you can comprehend the greatness of My Love that came down to Earth for you, for all mankind's sin-guilt, and has fulfilled the Redemption-Work - to open up again the path to the FATHER; to expiate your great guilt of sin, because it was that which blocked the path into the HOUSE of the FATHER in Eternity.

AMEN

BD 8207
July 5, 1962

INCARNATED LIGHT BEINGS ON EARTH - THE ACTIVITIES OF THE ENEMY UNDER A MASK

Light-beings who are incarnated on earth in the end-time are only working in MY Will. They live their life in close union with ME, in complete surrender to MY Will. This requires union with ME, which they must restore in free will.

But no Light-being is forced by ME to incarnate itself on earth to fulfill a task, but Love must be the motive of his surrender to ME, then he will certainly fulfill his mission according to MY Will. You can believe that they will be active to your benefit, but as human-being they are not aware of their origin, because knowing their origin would not be a blessing, neither for that Light-being man himself, nor for mankind it comes to help.

They are in close contact with ME and fulfill their task with joy and devotion. I do not use these people as unwilling beings who must witness for ME, but in freedom of will such an incarnated being will allow MY Spirit to work through them. He will then proclaim the Truth because his Spirit-spark unites with the Eternal Father Spirit and speaks in MY charge, to give people the knowledge of the spiritual Word, which he constantly receives from ME.

But do not be misled by false prophets, because MY opponent will also show himself as a representative of CHRIST, to bring people on the wrong way, particularly in this end-time. He will hide under a mask and shall not hesitate to use Divine Words, which he knows and explains after his fancy. Do not let false prophets and Christ’s mislead you, MY opponent seeks a cover for himself to influence you who belong to ME and earnestly follow ME. He has often great success and uses MY Name because people with a negative attitude allow him to, and takes for truth what he pretends to come from ME.

You must discern between the works of the spirit in man and what man receives through a medium, where his will is turned off and the enemy is given the opportunity to do his work, which he will surely use well.

However, those who have already accepted the Light will recognize the works of Satan and not let them mislead them. Because, whoever wants to walk in the Light, will receive the Light from ME. I will give him the ability to judge the Word as being MY Word, and will not listen to MY adversary, despite his working even so craftily to deceive mankind. As soon as people want the Truth their thoughts will be directed a right and will enlighten them.

AMEN

BD 8212
July 12, 1962

UNIFICATION OF CREEDS?

There is not a chance that the different churches may unite because they stick to their spoilt doctrines and do not even try to give them up. They all concentrate on external rites and represent a Christian faith which no longer corresponds to what Jesus describes as 'the church established by Him'. This church is a spiritual union! Its members live active Christianity which transforms a person from within; however, it cannot be compared with that Christianity advocated by the churches, which sticks mainly to external rites, has taken over countless performances and ceremonies to which it attaches more importance than to the changing of human nature to love. As a result man can never enter into the right relationship with God nor achieve spiritual rebirth which is the essence of that church which Jesus Christ Himself established on earth.

None of the creeds will relinquish its traditions. Not one of them will for the sake of the others renounce a thing, which is only the work of men and has no value before God anyway.

The quarrel of the churches is about those differences which were created by them in the course of time, but no thought is given to the false doctrines which caused all the confusion and which are zealously defended as the original religion. However, this can only be found in the truth brought to mankind by Jesus Himself which meanwhile has been distorted and is no longer represented by any of the existing churches, and it cannot be represented, for it needs the working of the Spirit which can be won only by fulfilling God's commandment of love.

This commandment is being taught, but observed least of all, whilst all the later added man-made commandments are paid much more attention although they are of no value since they have not originated from God, but are only the work of man and, therefore, are insignificant and without influence on the upward development of the human soul which has to mature here on earth.

The divine word of Jesus on earth which gave mankind the full truth has been interpreted so incorrectly that these interpretations have resulted in many rites. Here God's adversary has played his part by confusing the spirit of men which is noticeable in the demands of the different creeds and their divisions always taking place when men had their disputes over the spiritual meaning of the words of Jesus.

They fought for such controversial questions, every one of them according to the degree of his understanding or the spiritual state of those who believe themselves to have a calling, but they did not belong to the Church of Christ, or they would have been enlightened and would have dissociated themselves from the existing creeds and spiritual movements.

Some zealous representatives did fight for knowledge they had gained when they were already more advanced in the maturity of their soul. However, they could never prevail because their opponents were not prepared to relinquish a structure consisting of erroneous human performances which could never be in accordance with the divine will because they did not comply with truth.

And even if a unification of the churches is intended, they will not give up their man-made establishment and endeavour to build the true Church of Christ which expects of man an inner life in accordance with the will of God, not dependent upon any external acts, but solely upon a life of love. This will establish a union with God, give man a living faith and a full understanding of the truth which is gained through the working of the Spirit within man and which is the sole characteristic of that church which Jesus Christ established on earth.

But as long as people do not abandon the formalities through which many lose their faith altogether, as long as they do not aspire after the inner awakening, which is followed by the working of the Spirit and enlightenment, to achieve unification will remain a vain effort, for they would then not unite in the truth, but stay with their wrong doctrines which are not beneficial for the soul.

AMEN

BD 8216
July 16, 1962

THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE FALLEN UR-SPIRITS INTO CREATIONS

My Word shall bring you clarity, shall answer questions and solve problems which you will not be able to solve with your intellect alone. You shall acquire wisdom if you so desire it. You shall be taught the truth because I want to make you a present of light to illuminate your spirit; in order that you do not walk in darkness and your soul sustain damage. Because I will save it for all eternity. My immense Love wants only the salvation of your soul, because I long for your return, for the reunion with you which requires the perfection of your soul.

Once you emerged from Me in all perfection, for I created you as My images -- as highest perfect beings -- as miniatures of Myself -- and out of the same nature. For your Ur-element was Love, and you proceeded from the Ur-Love!

This Ur-Love created vessels for the purpose of discharging into them the Love-force constantly streaming out, to be received by those created beings. These beings, the pictures of Myself, were pure Love. They were the Love-force radiating out from Me. Though these beings could feel and see one another, they were not able to view Myself from Whom they had originated, because I was the Ur-abundance of the Love-force Myself und they could not view this. Otherwise, they would have melted away.

I had put them out as tiniest sparks, as independent being's, as I have already explained to you several times. But-that will not yet, as a pure spiritual process, be fully understood by people of the earth.

As these beings were now independent creatures, endowed with free will, they disposed of much force and light, because as My Love-force-stream flowed constantly through them I could not prevent their misuse of free will, inasmuch as they had turned away from Me. That means that they were tested on their will as they refused to recognize me as their God and Creator and give me that acknowledgment, they turned to Lucifer, the first created being from Me, he whom they could see and who glistened in all beauty and brightest light. They rejected the radiations of My Love-force, which meant constant distance from Me as the Ur-source of light and force.

This occurrence has also and will again be explained to you by Me, as far as it can be under- stood by you. But know now, if those creatures, originated by Me, could turn to be opposite of Me they would not cease to exist but would have to endure and to endure eternally.

These beings whose Ur-substance is Love and therefore force, according to the law of eternity, must continue to be efficient and not be eternally idle. But through the steady growing distance from Me, and their refusal to let My Love stream through them, the spiritual substance, of these, from-Me-created Ur-beings, hardened and they became unable to produce and to operate.

Therefore I dissolved the Ur-spirits, which means that the force that once was radiated out of Me as being was transformed by Me, and it originated the creation. In it the force could again become active, and consequently efficient according to My will. Therefore it can be said- the whole creation consists of Ur-spirits transformed by My will.... the same force that I radiated in the form of "ego-conscious beings" -- which had then been changed into other forms --to creation works of all kinds. Each creation work received from Me its destiny, and so passes the Ur-spirit, dissolved in particles through all creation and serves Me under the law of "you must". The force becomes active conforming to My will, because according to the Ur-law it must become efficient.

Always consider, the spiritual Ur-beings, Lucifer and his adherents, were forces radiated by Me, and whether they are now dissolved or will join again after an endless time .....the Ur- being will not cease to exist, but will unhesitatingly return to Me once again. Then it will be the same being as it originally emerged from Me. It has moved through all creations on the way of its return to Me, and, finally, in the form of "man" -- as his soul - goes on its last short distance on earth, where it must accept consciously again My Love-radiation and reach reunion with Me.

Because of the voluntary return to Me the Ur- spirit must give up the resistance against the radiation of My Love-force. Then it is again the creature equal to God; My miniature -- it is the once fallen Ur-spirit, the being created in all perfection, that now has regained its perfection in entire free will, and therefore can unite again with Me and stay united with Me eternally.

AMEN

BD 8219
July 21, 1962

JUDGING THE SPIRITUAL AT THE END

There will come the hour of settling accounts, the hour in which every human will have to answer before his judge. Because order has once again to be restored and everyone who has transgressed this order of eternity will have to account for his actions. And the sentence will be pronounced according to justice. Every soul will receive according to its own deeds. The spiritual, after passing through the form will be transferred to that place that corresponds to its grade of maturity.

The old creation will be dissolved, i.e. all its forms will be changed into creation works of other kinds, and the unredeemed spirituals will be included into these forms in order to begin again the redeeming path, or to continue it according to its grade of maturity.

You people still live as you please for your desires and pleasures, and you will not be hindered from so doing even if your actions are against Me. But soon the end will come, and you people will not be able to act as your own will dictates because the time is gone in which you can work for the salvation of your soul. As you have not used the time according to God's will, but toughened the cover around your soul, you have prepared your own destiny by becoming more and more addicted to matter and therefore again becoming matter, that you have already overcome a long time ago.

However, the law of the eternal order must be fulfilled again. All spirituals that were embodied on Earth as men must receive new forms because the upwards development must continue where it was interrupted. To the spiritual that failed, embodied as man, must again be given the new opportunity to be incorporated in the "back-leading" process. This could be called an extremely harsh judgment, but it corresponds always to the free will of man, which was misused on Earth and that resulted in a new ban of the soul into matter. The ban will again be released and the soul must pass the endless way through the creation until it once more enters into the state as man.

Once it will reach the final goal and will be able to leave every exterior form - but itself will lengthen or shorten the necessary time, until it enters redeemed into the realm of Light. And as much unbelievably patient and forbearing God is, and tries always in his Love to induce humanity to make the right decisions of will, once the time is up, then He will judge and re- establish the old, old order, which means also the "judging" of the spiritual, a transfer in that exterior form, that corresponds with its grade of maturity.

And such a "judgment" is at the same time the end of the Earth or Redemption period. It brings about a destruction of the creation works on Earth, containing all unredeemed spirituals, that must accomplish their development path in a condition of compulsion, as well as those men, who in no way used their earthly existence to progress in their development. These also will be "judged" - - that is, once more incorporated in the hardest matter according to their spiritual maturity. You people who face the end of the old Earth may believe this or not. But again and again your attention will be called to change yourselves in time and to accept the law of eternal order that alone harmonizes with a life in love. For love is a divine principle that you also must adopt as His creatures if the heavenly order is to be observed.

You are continuously admonished by Seers and Prophets who announce the near end, who remind you to think about the purpose of your existence on Earth so that you will not be surprised by the end. And you must still appear sinful before God's judge's seat, if you have done nothing to mature in the last form as a human being, nor when you have shed your Ur- guilt by carrying this guilt under the cross and praying to Jesus Christ for redemption of it. He alone can take all guilt from you, and then you can step before God's judge's seat free of guilt and do not have to fear the last judgment. You will then exchange your stay on Earth with the spiritual realm, that is your true home. You will be able to enter the land of the blessed spirits and do not need to fear either the end of the old Earth nor a renewed ban, because the eternal God is not a severe, but a just judge, who will consider all of you according to you own will.

AMEN

BD 8235
August 9, 1962

DID MAN EVOLVE - OR WAS HE A NEW CREATION?

There can not be any contradiction in the information about the spiritual that you received from ME, that My Spirit has made known to you -who are in My service and have been ordered to spread the pure Truth about ME to your fellow-men -to carry out My Word, that should give you Light…. Because I want to illuminate the spiritual darkness in which men walk, and especially when you yourselves desire enlightenment. The Creation-Work "Earth" took endless limes before it became what it is now - a Creation that should enable man to reach ultimate perfection. And in this endlessly long time the Ur-spirits dissolved into the smallest particles, moved through countless Creation- Works in order to develop always higher and thus the hardened spiritual came slowly to life, as I have revealed it many times.

It covered the endlessly long path in the compulsive state i.e., all Creation-Works achieved the purpose. and destiny that I have assigned to them. Not one of the unfree, bound beings could decide about itself, but it ripened slowly. Forms were created for all grades of maturity of the spiritual striving to the height. The world of minerals, plants and animals was endlessly varied in their Forms and all were brought to life by the tiniest particles of these fallen Ur- spirits that united always more and again, and finally became smaller and larger beings. After abandoning their previous forms they united again and at last were brought into Forms that were increasingly similar to the Form of man.

The whole long path of evolution stood under My Law or: all occurrences happened according to the natural law in that Creation arisen through My Will. The Ur-spirits, through their fall into the depth, have lost their Self-awareness and they shall obtain it again and embody themselves in the last Form -as man -to accomplish the path of their upwards development.

The last Forms in their compulsive state became therefore more and more "man-like" but they did not as yet have the Self-awareness. They acted instinctively, according to My Will, however, they performed functions that already were similar to those of man, but they were yet not able to think. Reason and free-will were still absent and therefore they were not conscious of any responsibility. They were driven to their acts by spiritual intelligences…. like every spiritual being still bound in the Form, led by spiritual helpers who somehow transfer My Will to that bounded spiritual being, according to the natural law.

And the time came when the free-will could be given back to matured Ur-spirits through which they should be tested whether they wanted to return to ME or to remain with My opponent.

And for those Ur-spirits -I created the Form of man. - All Creation -Works and especially the always larger shaped beings My Will had created -by becoming Forms of My Thoughts. And therefore were these living beings represented in manifold varieties of Forms, but each Form was different. There were the most various kinds of species that had no resemblance to one another, that reproduced themselves continuously but remained always the same Creatures.

As the Form of man became now necessary through the first so far matured Ur-spirits, I put forth through My Will another Creation-WORK that truly was a miracle-work of My whole Creation…. A being that was immensely artfully put together…. that was Created according to My Will, able to fulfill its task on Earth. This being, I created and did not evolve out of the already existing Creations.

Because this Form should shelter an Ur-spirit, a being that once came out of ME -that had been MY Image -and that should become it once again.

And therefore it was necessary to equip the being with reason, free-will and Self-awareness. These did not evolve slowly out of the animal-like being, but were added to the Form of man, as the Ur-spirit took possession of the first Form. And that will be given to every man as something belonging to his soul at the moment it gives life to man at his birth as the "Divine breath".

Afterwards men did indeed procreate by following again My law of Nature, but they will always remain the same Creatures as they have been since the first man - Adam. They will not change to other Creatures, because this change will be always only an act of the soul, which at the beginning can still decide against ME, but can reach during its existence as man, the highest perfection. But the human body will remain as I had created it when the soul of Adam took possession of it.

The Creation-act of the Earth indeed required an endlessly long time for all that is in, on and over the Earth, including all dead and living Creations. But it was, in a way, a section of the upwards evolution for the fallen spiritual, that ended when all the smallest parts of an Ur-spirit had collected themselves and started the last process of the return to ME.

And this existence on Earth as man, required also from ME a new Creation-Work…. a Form, that could satisfy all demands, in order to be able to pass the last trial in free-will. Man can consider himself therefore as a special Creation- Work on My part, because he is the only being on Earth that is gifted with reason, intelligence and free-will…. the signs of divine origin. Therefore he is also able to recognize a GOD and Creator above him…. Who gave him the life, and man has therefore also the ability to reach the last perfection on this Earth…. if his free-will longs seriously for it.

AMEN

BD 8238
August 12, 1962

ECCLESIASTICAL ORGANIZATIONS

There is still a lot I have to tell you because there is still much error to be eliminated if you people want to walk in truth. However, My Spirit can be active only to a limited extent depending upon the state of your maturity. In order to be able to receive a knowledge, which is still quite new to you, the recipient must surrender to Me so trustingly that My Spirit can flow into him unimpeded.

You will ask why I allowed such a considerable contamination of the truth -which originally came from Me- resulting in this great spiritual darkness of mankind. In reply to this I must repeat that man's free will resists any limitation if he belongs to My adversary whose will he fulfills on earth. Since it is My adversary’s objective to prevent men on earth from recognizing their God and Creator, and he is anxious to extinguish or dim any light from Me, and has the same right to influence men's will, truth will always be contaminated eventually. My adversary wants to distort My image. He wants to represent Me to men in such a way that they cannot love Me, and in order to achieve this he leaves no stone unturned.

When I had completed My work of salvation on earth, My pure gospel was spread abroad by My disciples. They had received truth in its purest form directly from Me and passed it on quite as pure because they where enlightened by the Spirit.

However, people differed. Their souls were still burdened by the original sin and they were also still a part of My adversary although he could not force them to surrender completely to him. Their hereditary evils -arrogance and lust for power - had still a firm hold on them and he also used them to sow dissention among the followers of My doctrine of the pure gospel.

So some became prominent, founded organizations, promoted themselves to be administrators and thus erected a structure with many worldly interests in which My adversary had a hand, whose greatest objective was to undermine the truth of the gospel. Thus the light kept on becoming dimmer and adverse influences set up 'other doctrines' which were not recognized as false, but were ardently defended as having been conveyed by Me to those leaders who then demanded faithfulness to them by every member of that organization, which duly became extremely powerful. Everyone could and should have recognized that a structure, where people wanted to dominate, could never have been erected by Me; My doctrine being to serve in love.

The activity of My adversary promotes lust for power and the wish to dominate, and everyone can still form an opinion today as to where these characteristics can clearly be detected. However, you have your free will. If I had destroyed such organizations with My might, I would have interfered with man's free will, because the maturing of the soul during its life on earth must be the act of a completely free will if man is to gain perfection. My adversary has erected a ‘deception’, which has caused much harm to the souls of men. However, I equipped man with his intellect and provided him with plenty of grace. I gave him the grace of prayer and bent so near to men that they could call to Me in prayer. And if they had prayed only for truth and protection from error, their spirit would have been truly enlightened and they could never have got entangled in falsehood and error.

Everyone should think, for that is what he has received his intellect for. If he does not think, it is his own fault if he becomes far removed from truth -if he has allowed himself to be captivated by false doctrines. Every human being is My creature and is meant to attain maturity through his life on earth. I long for his return to Me and shall give him every chance, but he must make use of it by his own free will. This I do not force, and My adversary cannot do it either.

In view of all this you should understand that I keep conveying the pure truth to men. I see to it that false doctrines are exposed and proved to be false, so that anyone who earnestly desires it can walk in truth. But he must make every effort to free himself from the structure of falsehood erected by the one who will always endeavor to increase the darkness on earth and employ every possible means to extinguish the light.

However, it is hard to get through with truth because men's thinking is already so distorted that it cannot free itself from the traditional ideas, and therefore every bearer of light whom I have commissioned to spread My light, will be attacked. But while men have not been given full explanation, there can be no clarity and men will keep fighting each other unless they come to Me with an sincere desire for truth. Only then they will receive a light and seek to free themselves from a doctrine, which they have defended as the truth, but which is a product of him who opposes truth because he is My adversary.

AMEN

BD 8245
August 19, 1962

THE INCARNATION OF MANY LIGHT BEINGS IN THE END-TIME

It has become necessary that many Light beings become incarnated on earth, because the people acquire for themselves so little love, with the result that spiritual darkness has increased. Therefore, Light must be brought to mankind, they will not turn on the Light for the illumination they need. Therefore a Light from outside must be brought to them, they have to be taught by fellow man that have understanding, and possess the Light.

The Light-beings will obtain knowledge through their life of Love, although at the start of their lives this knowledge is foreign to them, and they must, as every other person, develop themselves into Light-carriers. This will be easy for them because they Love much and Love is the Light, which inwardly enlighten them.

Thus, through them I bring MY Word to earth, I give the people a Light so that they can be led into the knowledge of their origin, their apostasy and their assignment to their existence as man. So they are not without knowledge even when they do not walk in Love. They will be informed and only need to be of good will to receive this understanding and live accordingly.

But it is sad to say, that the Light-carriers --Incarnated Light-beings-- are seldom accepted, because they preach a life of Love, which is not what the people want to hear or live up to. Thus there will still be a struggle by the world of Light for the souls of man, who close their eyes and ears, and rather listen to the voice of the world. Thus, two directions can clearly be perceived.

People who refuse the Light will walk in deep darkness through life. But others will shine their Light to their fellowman and live their earthly life according to MY commandments. The Light will increase for them and they will possess a knowledge, which gives them great joy, because then they understand the purpose of their earthly life.

Mankind needs help. By themselves they can do nothing to find their way out of spiritual darkness. Their will is weak because God’s adversary binds them as long as they live without Love, and so long they are still a part of him who brought them into darkness.

That is why people have to be told again and again to live a life of Love, then will they be supported by Light-beings so that it can become Light in them and they acknowledge why they walk on this earth.

For that reason God speaks to the people through messengers, through Light-beings who are incarnated on earth and have also the desire to be in close contact with their God and Eternal Creator. They want to bring freedom to their fellow-man and bring HIS children back to their Heavenly Father, if they do not resist their efforts, if they accept the Light and let the everlasting Light shine through them, which will always happen when people will listen to the Word of God and live according to that Word.

Then the darkness will be lifted. People will know and acknowledge that they have a Father, Who will help them to return to HIM, and that HE sends HIS messengers to spread the Light, which they receive from GOD.

There will be a struggle for souls, who still dwell in darkness, to be redeemed be fore the end and escape that painful lot of the banning in the creations of the New Earth.

AMEN

BD 8250
August 24, 1962

GOD AND JESUS ARE ONE - GOD BECOMES MAN - DEIFICATION OF JESUS

The fact that the spiritual condition of humanity grows darker and darker results from the inability of men to understand the state of "becoming One" of God with Jesus; therefore neither does humanity have the right under- standing of the "becoming man" of God. Men came to the wrong thinking through the teaching of the "three per- sons" of the Godhead. It has to be repeated over and over again that the eternal Divinity cannot be thought of as a person; that therefore there is no other conception of it as of a force, which fills the whole infinity. This force cannot be limited, neither can it be thought of as a "form" - though it can radiate entirely through a form.

The occurrence of total radiation through divine Force took place with the man Jesus, - HE was replenished with Love, and Love is the Ur-substance of the eternal Deity that is continuously emitted into infinity, that creates and maintains everything. This divine Love-Force radiated through the human form Of Jesus and manifested Itself in HIM. The Ur-Being of God took residence in the man Jesus, and thus became God "Man". And because Jesus was totally replenished by the Ur-Substance of God, HE be- came "God" - for also the human exterior cover could, as completely spiritualised after His death on the cross, unify with God, so that Jesus then became the visible Deity, and man cannot imagine God in any other form but in Jesus. However, it can never be a question of "two persons".

The man Jesus reached His aim on Earth, the total Deification that all created beings should reach. - For God wanted to create "images" whose ultimate perfection must nevertheless be gained through the free will of the being. The man Jesus did not only reach this deification through a life of Love, but also blotted out the sin-guilt of mankind through His Work of Redemption. - HE used God's Love- Force, because without it HE would not have been able to endure the awful pain and the death on the cross. This Love-Force was the Ur-element of God, and so it was God HIMSELF in all abundance in the man Jesus that accomplished the Redemption-Work.

If you, however, speak of a "God manifested in three per- sons", then you have an erroneous concept, for the eternal Deity cannot be personified. It is only Love, and this Love manifested Itself in Jesus; the eternal God-SPIRIT acted in Jesus - HE can be imagined for all beings only in Jesus. As the beings once created by God apostate from HIM because they could not see HIM, HE became in Jesus a visible God.

But Jesus is not a second being that can be thought of as separate from God. HE is GOD! Since God is Love- Force which radiated through a totally spiritualised form, and this form was nothing but divine Ur-substance which can only be pictured by those beings who have already spiritualised themselves in order to be able to see spiritually.

When one speaks of FATHER, SON, and the HOLY SPIRIT, that indeed is valid as a description of the Being of God - if FATHER is acknowledged as Love, SON as Wisdom, and the HOLY SPIRIT as Force - as Will or Might of God. For God's Seeing is Love, Wisdom, and Might. But the goal that was set by God Himself with the Creation of the beings - the deification of these beings in free-will - explains, too, the "becoming man" of God in Jesus - the visible Deity in Jesus. But the "three persons" deity does not at all admit a right explanation, i.e., an explanation in accordance with the Truth. Mankind created concepts for itself that hinder therefore their spiritual maturing process, because only One God can be called on; three different Gods shall not be prayed to, because God Himself wants to be recognized in Jesus, and therefore HE can only be worshipped in Jesus.

And HE demands this acknowledgment by all men, be- cause the acknowledgment was once denied HIM. At the same time the Redemption-Work must also be recognized, for without Jesus Christ no man can find forgiveness of his ur-guilt; therefore man has to confess himself to HIM; he has to believe that God Himself had compassion for humanity and has accomplished in Jesus the Work of Redemption.

AMEN

BD 8251
August 8, 1962

DOUBTING DIVINE REVELATIONS

Many people will doubt MY revelations because they have no living faith. Otherwise they would understand MY working in this time, before the end. But a living faith requires a life of Love which most people neglect in favor of self-love. But in such self-love they cannot find ME or see ME as their GOD and Creator, Who only wants to be their Father. Today most people have a superficial faith, a knowledge taught to them through tradition, which could never become alive. So they do not understand the "outpouring of MY Spirit" which I have promised to all who believe in ME and keep MY commandment. To such I will reveal MYSELF.

The more people are caught up in a superficial faith the more they resist MY revelations. But I still will bring MY revelations to Earth, because I consider it necessary for people to receive the whole Truth and not to seek the purpose for their lives in wrong doctrines.

People would rather believe what is far from the Truth than accept the simple Truth from ME. So, it is far easier to lead an unbeliever into the Truth than to convince people who are over zealous in studying the Book of Books, who seeks to explain everything intellectually and reject MY speaking as the work of demons.

My opponent has already spread thick darkness over the Earth and even uses that book to confuse men's thinking and hinder them from gaining a clear understanding. He has succeeded because the union with ME and the people is not strong enough that MY Love-force can flow into that human heart so that they could receive the Light and discern error. What a poor condition people would be in if I did not have compassion on them and try to strengthen them giving them a proof of MY Love when I as a Father speak directly to MY children. You seek ME from too far away. Even when you believe in ME you do not believe that I would speak to you as a Father to HIS children, or that I am gracious and try to move you to complete surrender to ME asking ME to lead you through this earthly life. You think that I am a severe GOD Who gives laws that require obedience punishing those who are disobedient. You should know that I never punish MY creatures, but that they create misery for themselves, that they themselves strive toward the depths, and I do not condemn them, but always try to lead them back and help lift them up. I call and invite them continually so that they do not go astray and fall prey to MY opponent.

How more can I show MY Love than through MY direct speaking and MY revelations which explain ME and the essence of MY Being. Because they are Divine Truth the soul can experience them as a strength to help them in their earthly pilgrimage. I love MY creatures who go the path across the Earth to return to ME and can only reach that goal when I MYSELF give them the strength for it, when I nourish them with Bread from Heaven and Living water MY Word.

But people refuse to understand this act of Love and so resist MY important gift of Grace. They are not ‘alive' because they stick to a dead Christianity. They have no power of faith as long as they are lacking Love which would give them the right concept of ME, of MY essence which is Love, Wisdom and Power.

Therefore MY Love reaches out again and again to the weak ones with good will needing success in their pilgrimage.

My Love will be demonstrated continually, because it seeks to win back all who once came forth from ME to join them to ME again forever.

AMEN

BD 8252
August 26, 1962

CONCEPT OF THE EVOLUTION OF THE EARTH

The evolution of the Earth required an extremely long time. You cannot think that far back because you do not have the ability to grasp such a concept of time. The time period taken for MY created beings to fall away was so long that the concept of "Time" is totally inadequate to describe this slow evolution of the Earth. Only the self-conscious being in his state of imperfection understands the term, "Time". For the perfected being the concept of time does not exist.

Therefore, people can only estimate the time of the evolution of the Earth. But unless they think in terms of Eternity it would never come near the Truth. The falling away from ME took a very long time and a similar period of time is needed for the leading back of the apostate spirituals.

When you realize that you are coming close to the time when you will be united with ME again, with eternities behind you, when you realize you will soon conclude your path of development resulting in your freedom from exterior form, and when you realize that your fall from ME took eternities and you can become free from your great guilt through JESUS CHRIST, then you must truly have only one thought: to surrender earnestly to the Divine Redeemer JESUS CHRIST, and ask HIM for strength to unite yourself with your Father GOD. You see HIM in JESUS CHRIST, so trust yourself to HIM in Love and humility, destroying your sin of self-love and pride.

Your thoughts are always limited, therefore you cannot understand that endless time has passed since you were taken from the power of MY opponent and bound through MY Will, to develop upwards. You cannot be given the memory of that extremely long path, for then it would not be possible to continue your journey on Earth in free will. If you had such knowledge, fear would drive you to live according to MY Will and you could never become perfected, for this requires a free will. However, if you know about the course of your soul before your incarnation as man, your sense of responsibility will be stronger. The result of scientific research of people is of value if they think they can prove to you that it took thousands of years for the evolution of the Earth and the development of its inhabitants, it might help you to see how long you have traveled through this Earth, though not as self-conscious beings. You know also that the entire creation contains spirituality which is taking the path of higher development to become what it was in the beginning, free beings with self awareness, who were active in strength and Light as was their destiny when I created them through the power of MY Love.

This can only be accepted by faith, because it cannot be proven. But it can become a strong faith if man in his last state on this Earth seeks to adopt the nature of his GOD and Father, and change his nature to Love, thus uniting himself to ME. As long as I am present, and I am Love itself, you can be convinced in your faith and know that you are going through this Earth to bring this endless former path and its mission to an end. When you strive toward ME with all your strength and find union with ME, your Eternal Father, you will be indescribably happy.

AMEN

BD 8253
August 27, 1962

SATAN CLOTHED IN LIGHT - PARADISE ON THE NEW EARTH

Do not be surprised that MY opponent will try every means at his disposal to strengthen his power and to hinder his followers from leaving him to follow ME. It has been written that he will perform great miracles and try to lead My Own astray, and try to keep them to himself.

He will not hesitate to disguise himself as an angel of light, even using the Word of GOD and scripture.

But he cannot deceive those who earnestly desire the Truth, even when he appears in MY Name. But if this involves having to confess ME in JESUS CHRIST and MY work of redemption he would certainly drop his mask and avoid this at all cost. He will never acknowledge the work of redemption. His efforts will always be to dissuade men of their faith. But he has great power and will certainly use it in the end time. Wherever there is spiritual darkness he will not be recognized, but he will be transparent where MY light shines brightly. MY Own do not have to fear him because they see through his tactics, understand his scheming and will resist him.

He would even send demons and occupants of hell to Earth to influence people. But I will not, neither can I hinder MY opponent, because this is his last opportunity before he will be bound for a very long time. Then he will have no more influence on the spirituality which goes the pathway through the creations of the new Earth in a bound condition, or on men who live in free will.

So it will be a time of peace when spirituals can progress much more quickly and all that is bound will have many opportunities to serve. At first people will not need spiritual opposition to test their will, because they have endured the test on the old Earth and are progressing continually. They are constantly in contact with ME and the spirituals in the realm of Light, who will dwell among them, to lead them and to teach them. Satan will then rage furiously. He himself is in spiritual darkness and does not know that his works are completely ineffective, because the people he won for himself will be banished anew and withdrawn from his power for a very long time.

Others have given ME the proof of their will, as well as their Love and sincere faith, so to them I can give a life in paradise on the new Earth as their reward. They will live on this Earth as the new generation of mankind.

Some day lawful order on Earth must be restored. This will take place when no further improvement of mankind can be expected. Still, spirituals will separate themselves in this end time, and I will truly do everything to save whatever is still not fallen into the hands of the adversary. When things happen which are supernatural, only the will to know the Truth is required to determine if it is ME or MY opponent who is working.

If you desire the Truth and acknowledge ME you will be protected from any such deception. But if you are earthly minded you may be influenced by he who is ruler of this world and has power over this world. However, even if he wins you now he will eventually lose you, because all spirituals will be snatched away from him in the end. For I am truly the Lord of Heaven and Earth. Both the Kingdom of Light and of darkness are subjected to ME, and I know when MY opponent exceeds his authority.

Therefore, I will set the time as is proclaimed in Word and scripture. I will determine when the time has come for every thing to be judged according to GOD' s Eternal order.

AMEN

BD 8258
August 30, 1962

THE REASON FOR THE EARTH'S RESTORATION

The Earth must be renewed because it no longer fulfills its purpose, that is, to be a maturing place for all spirituals. This order is overruled when men no longer pay attention to MY will. They live contrary to the Divine Law of Love, and Love is the essence of Divine order. Love has diminished among people so, their earthly life is in vain. They no longer strive upwards but persistently to the depths.

People should serve in Love but they strive to rule instead. Also much of the bound spiritual substance is hindered in its serving, because people by their accumulation of earthly things take away their serving purpose. Complete spiritual darkness prevails among men, because without Love there can be no Light. Thus people remain spiritually blind and do not acknowledge their GOD and Creator.

An end must be made to this condition. Everything must be restored to its rightful order. People who fail must be separated from those who belong to ME, who are diligent in living the right way and are therefore oppressed by them. Indeed the Earth has reached the state where renewal is necessary, when all bound spiritual substance will be set free and enter new forms of diverse sorts in the new creations. Those people who have become totally materialistic will also become matter, and be banished in the creations.

This is the most frightful thing that you can imagine for your real "I" to again be dissolved into innumerable particles and travel a new path through the creations of the new Earth, to come once again to the state of man which requires an endlessly long time. You cannot imagine such an upheaval. It means an end of this old Earth, although the planet as such will remain, but through MY Power and Wisdom, will undergo a total change.

Through this change it will again be made suitable to its purpose; to serve spirituality in its development. What you learn concerning these events you should accept and earnestly seek an explanation. You must know that this work of destruction will be very painful for mankind. You will suffer if your walk of life is not according to MY eternal order. You must know that I will keep that day which will bring an end to this Earth, because MY plan, which MY Love and Wisdom has determined, is settled from eternity. A period of redemption comes to an end and a new one begins in which the order is restored. There will be peace and rest when MY opponent cannot rule because he is bound for a long time.

Do not think that you are taught wrongly when you hear again and again about this coming destruction of all creations throughout the Earth. Remember, anything is possible for ME, and I know when such a destruction is needed to guarantee development for the upwards striving spirituality. But people who are completely without Love do not accept MY Word. Consequently they will suffer greatly when the last day has come.

But it must be, because MY Love extends to all lost spiritual substance which is still bound. Also for you who, in freedom as man failed, I will create anew the possibility to reach your goal. But if you lengthen the time of separation from ME it is your own fault, which you must atone for by a banning in the creations. I truly do not want your unhappiness and I will help until the very last hour, to save you from a new banishment, so that you may find ME and call upon ME for mercy be fore the end.

AMEN

BD 8272
September 14, 1962

KNOWING THE TRUE MESSENGERS OF GOD

I shall bless the will of a person to move within truth, for in that case I can reveal Myself to him. I can convey the truth to him 'mentally' or 'speak to him so that he hears My Word. I do not want him to accept a doctrine that he finds doubtful. He is entitled to such doubts if he earnestly desires the truth. Such doubts already constitute a mild rejection of that which is not in accordance with truth.

You have asked Me how you will recognize the truth, how you will know who are My messengers. If I convey to you a revelation, you will always recognize it as coming from Me by the bright beam of light that will illuminate your heart.

A divine revelation must always enrich you, make you feel that you are receiving something that makes you happy, that you do not want to part with again, ...provided you earnestly desire the truth. Then is the Eternal Truth Itself that reveals itself to you.

In that case it is not important whether you receive this gift direct or through My messengers for the experience will be the same, as they, too, bring you only that which has come from Me. If, however, some spiritual doctrine leaves you 'unmoved' or you oppose it inwardly, then you may reject it without misgivings as it can never be a divine revelation, but usually your own or somebody else's mental product without any effective power. Then you need never fear to do wrong, for he who desires to hear Me, will recognize My voice.

'He who keeps My commandments is the one I love, and I shall reveal Myself to him', i.e., I will make Myself known to him. And man will recognize Me when he learns to know My nature, when he obtains a knowledge hitherto hidden from him. With this knowledge he will be able to recognize Me, for knowledge is light which illuminates you from within.

If you are approached from the outside by varying knowledge, you have only to lovingly unite with Me asking Me for true cognition and you are sure to feel which mental product has originated in Me and can safely reject the rest.

Not everyone hears My Word directly, but I speak to him as the directly received word is passed on to him. And as I speak to him through My messengers, who received the word direct from Me, he will still feel touched by Me in his heart. This feeling I put into your heart Myself, and it is the surest proof that you are receiving the pure truth.

Another proof of a 'divine revelation' is the exposing through it of existing wrong doctrines if the contents of such revelations obviously aim at the 'purification of the gospel', which has time and again been spoilt through the will of man. 'Genuine' messengers can always be only those who defend the truth of such revelations and see to it that they are passed on.

Being Eternal Truth Itself, I shall see to it that men can move in truth if they so desire. Therefore, a revelation from Me must enlighten them about everything in the spiritual field.

I call only those 'My messengers' who endeavor to spread My Word conveyed to earth directly. I do pour out My Spirit 'over all flesh' as promised, but that is not limited to such an obvious, strange revelation on My part, but also means enlightened thinking, right speaking in spiritual debates, the comprehension of My Divine Word and full understanding of the strange knowledge contained in My revelations from 'above'.

Recipients of My Word will always proclaim and advocate the same if I speak to them directly. Therefore a strange revelation may always be considered a criterion for the truth of a doctrine. As its main subject is the knowledge regarding the salvation work of Christ, its divine origin is proved and, consequently, its truth guaranteed.

AMEN

BD 8284
September 26, 1962

PROMISES THAT CONCERN DIVINE REVELATIONS

"I will reveal Myself to you", thus runs My promise which also you, who would like to disavow such revelations, cannot deny. But how can I reveal Myself to you if you do not believe that My Word is the truth which I Myself spoke to you as I walked on earth?!

I want to reveal Myself to you, and My sole condition is that you love Me and keep My commandments. However, you disregard My promise, otherwise you would faithfully listen and welcome My revelation.

You learn on the Scriptures, the book of books, but do not believe what is written there, for it contains many more promises announcing My working through the Spirit through which I want to reveal Myself.

How then do you interpret My Words: "I shall send you the Comforter"... "I shall be with you unto the end of the world"?

And the words: "From your loins shall flow streams of living water"? And, "I will pour out My Spirit over all flesh"?

Why do you not believe that the Father keeps talking to his children?

Why do you limit My activity to a measure that is admissible to `you'?

You should realise that with rational thinking you can do a lot of harm if you ignore your heart - if you do not allow your heart to speak and be a much better teacher for you.

You want to thwart My creatures' direct contact with Me and want to think of it as impossible that I Myself speak to My children, although I also said: "My sheep know My voice".

Therefore, I must speak to them, I am doing it and shall be doing it through all eternity.

Only what issues from My mouth is the pure truth, therefore, you must accept also as truth that which is written is the Scriptures and which you call my Word.

I have to keep speaking to men in view of the fact that as a result of your imperfection you keep distorting or misinterpreting My pure Word.

Therefore, aspire first after the awakening of your spirit, endeavour to live My gospel of love which I taught on earth and then your thinking will become enlightened and clear, and you will desire that I reveal Myself to you.

You will be asking for evidence of My presence and you shall, indeed, receive it, for your faith will have become alive and a living contact with Me will have been established. What previously you were unable to believe will now be quite obvious to you, namely, that the Eternal Father, your God and Creator reveals Himself to His creatures because He wants to be known and loved by them. That is why He makes Himself known and `reveals' Himself as a God of Love, Wisdom and Might.

And if you people earnestly wish to come closer to this supremely perfect being, He will grant you enlightenment so that you need no longer walk in darkness as a consequence of your apostasy from Me. Even if you read the Scriptures eagerly, if you learned by heart every letter, it is only your intellect that obtains a knowledge which is of little use for your soul.

Only an awakened spirit will attain complete enlightenment, i.e., the adjustment of your whole being towards love; the fulfilment of My divine commandments of love alone can give you enlightened knowledge. Then will you also apprehend the Book of books correctly in its spiritual meaning, whilst until you have achieved this, it will remain for you nothing but `a knowledge of the letter', and it is only `the Spirit that gives life to the letter'.

If you people earnestly want to serve Me and be good workers in My vineyard, then you must first of all establish a close contact with Me, your Father from eternity, and only then you will yourselves be enlightened and know that I reveal Myself to you as I have promised, for My Word is truth and must be fulfilled.

And it also comes true as soon as the necessary basis is given and you live a life in love longing for My presence. The you will listen inwardly and no longer doubt the love of the Father who reveals Himself to you through His Spirit."

AMEN

BD 8291
October 4, 1962

RE-INCARNATION - BEING POSSESSED

You must not look upon possession as an incarnation of a soul, as a placement from the beyond for purposes of renewed life on earth as man. Lower grade spirits, meaning those souls, which have already made their way through flesh and who departed in deepest darkness, remain still close to earth. The Realm of Light is closed to them and thus they rage in the realm of the lowest spirits, which is where ever these spirits congregate. These souls cannot free themselves from the places of their activity on earth. They influence people in every possible way, mostly by trying to impart their thoughts, their evil lusts and passions on those people with similar bent.

And these are easily influenced and comply with these wishes by committing those actions to which these low spirits have incited them.

This influence is mostly noticed if people do not consciously free themselves and subdue their desires and ask Me for help.

If those people are unbelievers, the spirit forces have easy prey, they will rage more and more and incite the people to ever more Divinely-opposed deeds. This will be increasingly noticeable in the time before the end.

This influence is always in thoughts and is not a possession, although possessions will also be seen in the end-time, where people, totally possessed, perform acts of such wickedness as to totally confound their fellow men. These people cannot generate the inner strength to resist. They are totally weakened in their own will and these evil spirits can thus take total possession of their body to rage in it, to transfer all their evil passions to it and perform acts which they have performed as humans. They succeed in overpowering the persons's soul with their will and dominating the body.

The evil spirit takes unlawful possession of a persons body out of which it can be removed any time if the soul itself or somebody in her surroundings manages to surrender to Me completely and ask for help. Then I can and will order that evil spirit to leave this body.

But unbelief and loveless ness often hinder My intervention, and I also let these pos- sessions happen for the souls purification as well as that of its surroundings. It is also possible that this evil spirit, seeing the terrible consequences of its actions, might have a change of heart.

Sooner or later the victim will have to account for his actions and will thus begin the long road of retribution. Thus the evil spirit will lose any further opportunity to incite this person to actions, which the spirit itself would perform if it were still living on this earth. Then it leaves the body on its own accord and the real soul takes up the suffering willingly upon itself although it is free from any guilt, but it takes the punishment for its purification and thus can mature more quickly than it would in the lukewarm life on earth without any particular guilt.

You have to understand the difference - possessions are not in-carnations of ignorant souls. You should know that in the end-time hell has pushed everything out and the prince of darkness incites all of his followers to the utmost wickedness. You should know that even these wicked spirits could save themselves from being bound into solid matter if they want to. The day of reckoning is coming soon and every being will have to account for the time it was given to escape My opponent’s power.

AMEN

BD 8316
November 1, 1962

HEED GOD'S MESSENGERS ALONG THE WAY

I shall always put My Will in your heart, if only you ask Me for clarification on what to do. Then I know that you are anxious always to do My Will and verily, you shall not be making wrong decisions. I look after every individual, for each needs strength for his ascent; but whoever is willing to take the way to the height has to also watch all signs, as well as the messengers standing by the wayside, because there always shall be deviations which lead to the abyss, against which it is necessary to caution.

And it is precisely these wayward paths which are so enticing at first, they are so substantial to the eye, so stimulating that man is inclined to enter upon them in the hope of ever more stimulation. But they lead into darkest undergrowth, from which the traveller cannot free himself and has to ask for help. Hence I say, heed God's messengers by the wayside, who know the right way and whom I Myself send out to meet the pilgrim, that he may not be leaderless and go astray. And do no grumble if your path steepens or becomes harder to surmount. You shall always be endued with strength,, and your will can augment same at any time if only you ask me fervently for supply of it.

Because verily, this request shall be granted, because I yearn for your return and shall do everything on My part to draw you the sooner to My heart, which longs for you since your apostasy from Me. Your earth-walk is strewn with temptations of every kind because My adversary wants to keep you for himself, and shall always parade only the goods of this world before your eyes - you shall see a broad, negotiable, exceedingly comely path ahead of you promising the beautiful goal; which you would enter upon without misgivings if you were not warned regularly by My messengers who have My instructions to guide you unto the right Way and to leave the broad one.

Time and again these messengers point out your wrong path and exhort you to turn around and take the right one, provided you desire to reach the right destination, provided that at the end of your pilgrimage on this earth you want to end up in your Father's house, which shall truly unfold every glory and overly compensate you for the joys you forego, when you choose the narrow path leading to such glorious destination. Do therefore hearken unto these messengers, believe that they are sent by Me, your Father from eternity, to meet you, because I love you and want to enable your lasting return to Me.

Do not be put off by seeming obstacles because they are easily overcome, if only you hand yourselves over to your leaders, who shall lead you past cliffs and abysses, the path seeming gradually easier the closer you are to your destination. Because I Myself want to lead you, and with Me verily, you shall overcome all obstacles - with Me even the steepest ascent shall appear easy, since strength flows to you uninterruptedly as soon as you entrust yourselves to Me, whereupon you move towards luminous heights and cease hankering after the depths. But you shall never reach this goal along the broad ways which you had taken at the start, and which indeed promised much, yet irretrievably lead to the depths, from which surely, you are to work your way up to the heights. And though you may take a long time deciding to leave this wide road, you shall time and again come upon side lanes; and yet again My messengers shall call out to you to set out along these, to reach the goal for which you walk the earth.

I do not stop competing for you, and in these messengers I encounter you Myself and speak to you, because I do not want you to become lost on account of trivial joys and forfeit everlasting life, which can be attained only by turning away from the wide road, which My adversary has studded with the most beautiful scenarios, furnished with glitter, which however gives out no light, because he wants to lead you back into the depth whence My love had helped you up to the human stage, which you only need to accept.

AMEN

BD 8325
November 9, 1962

TRUE SERVANTS OF GOD - INVESTITIVE WORDS WORKING OF THE SPIRIT

You, who believe in Me and the working of My Spirit within you also receive from Me unusual knowledge. This makes it your duty to pass it on to your fellowmen. You do not receive it for yourselves but as intercessors between Me and those people to whom I cannot speak directly, but who urgently need true knowledge to help them fulfill their task on earth.

Their will to draw closer to their God and Creator must be stimulated. And, therefore, they must be enlightened regarding ME and their relationship with their God and Creator. They must learn about My will and their task on earth. Only then they can be made to account for the way they have made use of their life on earth. They must also learn about the process of evolution in which they find themselves and the cause of it all.

All this knowledge may help to make people think about themselves and give their so far worldly disposition a spiritual tendency, so that their pilgrimage on this earth is not in vain, but may result in their return to ME and everlasting bliss as was originally meant for them.

This task of spreading the knowledge conveyed to you from 'above' is the 'most important work' for you, which, if carried out, may bring a very great blessing. I MYSELF will support you in every task you may undertake for Me, for the result could be countless saved souls which I win back for Myself, which My adversary has to give back to Me, if they themselves desire it. These souls will then have completed an evolution that has lasted already endless times and which may be extended for an endless time if a man fails on earth.

To you, My messengers of light, I convey a vast knowledge that will truly enable you to carry a great amount of light into the spiritual darkness. Your fellowmen have only to open their hearts and ears to share in the great treasure of grace, which you may unearth because you are willing to serve ME. You are always to distribute the bread of heaven and the water of life, which with its quickening power is a true wine for your souls.

Then you are My true disciples whom I appoint to this ministry as I did with My first disciples when I held communion with them. Although I handed out to them material food, they knew that with My commission the distribution of 'spiritual nourishment' was meant. They knew that I called them to the teaching ministry, that they had to spread My Gospel abroad and to feed the souls of their fellowmen with My Word which they had received from Me and continued to receive through the working of My Spirit within them. Thus I had called these disciples to the ministry, commissioning them to go out into the world.

For this commission it was essential that they received the 'bread of heaven' and the 'water of life' from Me personally, for they had to pass on 'divine gifts' not any human doctrines that could not be of benefit for the soul.

While those proclaimers of My Word and their successors were called to the teaching ministry through the working of the Spirit within them, they were My representatives, My disciples and, therefore, the followers and successors of My first disciples who had received the true gospel from Me PERSONALLY.

Also now everyone may consider himself 'My disciple' and a successor of the first disciples whom I had called to the ministry, in whom My Spirit is active by introducing him 'from within' to a vast knowledge which cannot be won 'intellectually'.

Also if spiritual knowledge is taken over by way of tradition, My Spirit must first become active in the proclaimer, so that he can fully understand this spiritual knowledge and pass it on in such a way, that it has a most beneficial effect on those who are being taught.

Only a proclaimer whose Spirit is awakened can be a true successor to My disciples, but not those preachers who have made it their 'career' and believe to be able to acquire through studies a knowledge with the help of which they intend to work in My vineyard.

Such workers are unsuitable for they have to wait for their calling from Me personally. They cannot work properly in My vineyard because I Myself want to work through My Spirit within those who are active for ME and MY Kingdom.

This calling can also not come from a fellowman that took up his own ministry without an inner calling, who, too, was made a 'servant of God' by his fellowmen. This ministry is such a responsibility that there must be a special aptitude for it and human will or human actions are never sufficient to confer such an office.

I descended to earth Myself to bring mankind My Word, the knowledge that corresponds to the truth, enlightens and returns man to the state of cognition which was his before his apostasy from God.

I Myself brought this word to mankind and, since My stay on earth could only be limited, chose the suitable receptacles which I filled with My Spirit. I instructed them Myself and as they were leading a life of active love. I could promise them the working of My Spirit within them in the execution of My commission.

You people are aware that in view of the freedom of will the purest truth out of Me can be spoilt if the conditions no longer exist which make the working of My Spirit possible. Do you believe that all those men who claim to be 'My representatives on earth' as the successors of My first disciples show the prerequisite enabling the working of My Spirit? Thus the pure truth could no longer be guaranteed. A man who has not prepared himself to become a receptacle for My Spirit, can easily be influenced by My adversary whose aim it is at all times to undermine the 'pure truth out of Me'.

In view of this, many false doctrines could get a foothold without being exposed. For where My Spirit is still unable to work, there is darkness; My Spirit alone can kindle a light in man. The spark of My Spirit is 'love' and love is light and strength.

As the divine spark in the human heart, the spark of God's Spirit unites with the Eternal Father the result must be a brilliant light in which no error can last as it is being exposed and refuted through truth by Me as I will stand nothing but the pure truth which I want to make accessible to mankind, too.

You should understand that this was the true meaning of My last supper with My disciples, that they actually received the commission to bring men the pure truth and at the same time speak to them about My salvation work and My incarnation in Jesus, as I spoke to them: 'This do in remembrance of Me', For only through the proclamation of the pure gospel also the 'knowledge about My salvation work' could be conveyed to mankind.

As this knowledge is so essential I referred to it with those words as everyone, who wishes to gain beatitude should remember Me. However, while these 'investitive words' are misinterpreted and result in a completely futile performance there is still great darkness among men.

And therefore I commission also My last disciples to carry My Word into the world: the pure truth which I could convey to them through MY SPIRIT 'which effectually worketh in you that believe'. 1 Thes. 2:13."

AMEN

BD 8333
November 20, 1962

YOUR COMMISSION TO SPREAD THE WORD

Take MY Word into the world. When I give you this task you can be sure that I will do everything to make it possible for you to fulfill this commission. I will so guide your life that you can accomplish MY request and I Myself will determine the way you shall go in your earthly life.

Nothing happens to you by chance but everything is so arranged to contribute to the spreading of MY Word. And I will cause men to cross your pathway as I seem fit, so that their souls may come to maturity as long as your will is not opposed. Although it may seem that opportunities to work for ME and MY Kingdom are taken away I will again create opportunities, for I know that it is so necessary that men hear MY Word that I can bring to you directly from above.

My opponent however, will zealously try to prevent your work, doing everything possible to prevent you from fulfilling MY commission. But he will not be victorious for MY Word is Light that will shine in the darkest night, which has its source in ME and provides enlightenment for you. This Light will cause the enemy to flee, for it shines too brightly and he can never put it out. So always rely on MY help, which will not fall, and know that I will not allow MY work to be endangered and that I will again send Light-beings to earth who will carry out MY commission even though you may not even recognize them as servants of Light. But I know from eternity the will of men, so I also know when it is necessary to send you willing servants who will devote themselves to spreading MY Word from above, even though MY opponent may be successful in raising obstacles or using his influence to endanger MY vineyard work.

I will constantly speak to you who open your heart to accept MY Spirit, and you need never fear that the flow of MY Grace will diminish, for as long as you remain devoted to ME I can work through you and as long as MY Will controls your earthly life the spreading of MY Word will be successful. But I will never force anyone to serve ME if his will is in opposition, and if he allows MY opponent to influence him, because only a free will can accomplish a blessed work for ME and MY Kingdom. For there will always be those who freely offer themselves for MY services.

In the realm of Light there is knowledge of the great need on earth and Light-beings have offered themselves in free will at this time to come down to earth and as men take on this spiritual mission.

The Word that goes forth from ME must be spread since it is the only means of leading men to the redemption of their souls which also gives them light and strength, and this direct help from ME 1s needed.

Also I will see to it that MY Word is spread. I will arrange everything so that this will be successful, choosing the right servants to carry out MY commission.

Because MY Might is great and is motivated by MY Love so that MY Power will be manifested and you will experience things through which I will prove MY boundless Love. So you can carry out your vineyard work without worry, for I Myself watch over it and will never let MY work of Love in you become endangered. You need MY Word, you need a living voice from ME so that all souls who still walk in darkness will become Light.

AMEN

BD 8353
December 12, 1962

MESSIAH, SAVIOUR OF MANKIND

From luminous heights I had descended to earth, to carry My Light into the darkness, because the sun of the spirit had set, no light-ray illumined the dark night, and mankind found itself in greatest need. And those who had recognised their plight were calling to Me for help, they were calling for a Saviour who should deliver them, for these few were not entirely captive to My adversary yet, they lived a life of love and had not yet lost their link with Me, and therefore turned to me in their need, that I might send them a Saviour.

And thus I sent My Son to earth. A spirit of Light, who had gone forth out of My love, and who had remained faithful to Me when the host of primordial spirits had apostatised from Me. He had offered Himself for a deed that was singular, but nevertheless brought redemption to all mankind. He descended to earth and took abode in mankind's midst. He began His earth walk like any other man, but had taken a great Mission upon Himself: To prepare Himself, i.e. His earthly mantle, so that it could serve Me as an abode, because I desired to attend to My beings Myself, I wanted Myself to expiate their great sin, which they had loaded upon themselves voluntarily by their falling away from Me.

This Light-being, a child of My love, offered to carry out this work of salvation, and as a soul, He took abode in the infant Jesus, and began His earth-walk which was so uncommonly sorrowful because His earthly body was also to be spiritualised, to serve Myself, love eternal, for a dwelling.

At His birth, the world around Him could already recognise that this Child was the promised Messiah, because His intense Light would break through from time to time and manifest itself in the excessively wise utterances of the infant. But His soul was signally harassed by My adversary, who incited every spirit particle still pertaining to him to take possession of His body, so that by this influence the body became subject to powerful temptations, which the Man Jesus then had to combat in order not to succumb. The Love in Him gave Him the power for it, but He had to contend uncommonly, and His entire earth-walk was truly a way of the cross, which He had, nevertheless, taken upon Himself voluntarily, out of love for His fallen brethren, with whose great plight He was acquainted.

His life was, indeed, one of constant service out of love, and as I am Myself Love, I could always be in Him, and provide Him with the power to fulfil His mission: To perform the work of atonement for the sum of mankind's great debt of sin. He was My Son, He was a soul of Light Which found the complete union with Me, who accomplished the work of deification, the aim of every being created by Me: from a being to become My child, to enter wholly upon My will out of free will, and thereby to attain tot he highest degree of perfection.

Jesus was an unfallen primordial spirit, but this deification had nevertheless to take place in free will, which the walk through earth-life - a walk through the depths, brought about. And, therefore, as His soul had to be exposed to every harassment by My adversary, because the latter also wanted to possess this soul, whose fall he had not been able to bring about. And since the earth was his kingdom, the kingdom of the fallen spirit, Jesus' soul had been exposed also to all luciferic instincts and afflictions, and the Man Jesus had to resist them, He had, in the face of all temptations, to hold to Me as His Father from eternity. He had to make Me His comrade-in-arms, and He did it by constantly claiming My Love and also, with His working from love, receiving it, because Love does not deny itself, and the great love of the Man Jesus drew Me mightily. And by force of this love - since love in itself is power - He was able to put up a resistance, and carry through the work of Salvation to the end.

A Saviour had of a truth been sent mankind; the Messiah had come, as had been promised long before. The Light had descended to earth, to illumine the hearts of those men who accepted Him, who recognised Me in Him - the One who had wanted to bring them salvation from sin and death. And the light broke through the darkness. here arose in Jesus a fighter for My adversary Who conquered him, because His weapon was love, against which My adversary fights in vain; he shall always succumb to Love, for I Myself am Love, and truly, I am more powerful than he who once had precipitated you to the depths.

AMEN

BD 8371
January 3, 1963

CLARIFICATION OF TRADITIONAL DOCTRINES

You have repeatedly received the assurance that you can defend everything as pure truth, that you received from Me through the working of the Spirit within you. I shall not let you walk in error if it is your serious will to move in truth and correct thinking and if you keep asking Me to convey the truth to you.

Often, however, men are not willing to abandon erroneous thinking because they have accepted a mental product, which they regard as irrefutable truth, having often adopted it and passed it to others for a long time. And since certain knowledge was not necessary for the maturing of their souls but would rather have confused them in their thinking, they did not have to be taught about it.

But as the desire for enlightenment becomes strong in a person, it will also be received. I alone can give enlightenment and teach correctly those who allow the working of My Spirit within them. When men receive My Word any error becomes impossible; but a man who does receive My Word must free himself of every doctrine received from other sources. Truth can enter only where the heart is free from error, or: I can be only where My adversary has quit the field.

You people rely on the 'Book of Books' believing that its contents have not been falsified, but I tell you that nothing can remain pure when administered by imperfect men. There will always remain an inclination towards that which comes from Me, but there is no guarantee of an unspoilt doctrine, even less so the farther you look back to the early times of mankind on this earth.

What you are now taught about these times is only partly true, for pure truth is an attribute of the perfect, and men are not perfect. Therefore, you ought not to base your thinking on that which has been handed to you from ancient times and which you still hold to be the 'sole truth'.

Truth will never keep pure through generations, but error will. A false doctrine is defended as truth with tenacity and will keep unchanged for a long time.

Men build their lives on such false doctrines and are not willing to be taught differently until an opportunity arises to convey to men pure truth from 'above'. This, however, is not accepted if it deviates from the ancient traditional doctrines and only those who long for truth from the bottom of their heart, will be touched by it and will accept the teaching even if it contradicts the traditional doctrines.

My Spirit is never wrong. However, it cannot always be active in a person if he has worldly inclinations or if he wants to know things that are not spiritual knowledge and are of no benefit for the maturing of the soul. Often man has already answered such questions for himself, and his own thoughts only hinder the working of My Spirit. This is a risk that can only be eliminated by a loving union with Me and repeated prayer for protection from error.

If a doctrine is involved which -from time immemorial - has never been doubted, which has been adopted by everyone because no other explanation seemed to be possible, such an opinion cannot be refuted because I refrain from using coercion where the thinking of a person is concerned. But he who desires the pure truth will also receive it and gain the inner conviction that it is the truth.

The idea is to convey to men in their ‘final time' knowledge of My rule and of My working in the universe in order to enable them to find the right explanation for everything, because this pure truth shall be transferred to the new earth. Therefore, the false doctrines must be exposed and confronted with the pure truth. This is only possible if I, as the giver of truth, can work in a person who is so devoted to Me that he will unconditionally accept that which I offer him and do all he can to spread abroad what he is receiving.

Particularly during periods of religious controversy, it will be essential to have adopted this truth, for he who has done so will be able to withstand all attacks because truth furnishes him with the necessary strength to defend it.

Not that man must know everything, but, struggle, every false doctrine carried among men by My adversary will enable him to destroy all faith in men forcing them to recognize that they were defending unreliable doctrines so that, after they have been confronted by their enemies with those doctrines, they will be compelled to surrender everything.

You do not know his cunning and malice, but I know how he proceeds against you who want to believe. Therefore, I enlighten you wherever possible and you who are receiving My Word will soon be faced with questions which you would not be able to answer were it not for the explanations received from 'above'. Then you will also understand why I gave you this knowledge, which appears to contradict the 'Book of the Fathers’, which should be the pure truth; but you are no longer able to examine the integrity of the origin of this book.

When I Myself speak to you, I am the origin of the knowledge you are receiving and you need not fear any errors. For I am the Eternal Truth and I convey it to those who long for it. From the beginning men were taught by Me. The first men heard My Word within themselves, but they possessed only a certain degree of knowledge, enough to be able to recognize Me and to fulfill My will.

By the influence of My adversary, however, the light of cognition kept fading as they began to disregard My Commandments. Among the first men, there were also beings of light incarnated who let their light shine among men, but with the growing of lovelessness, spiritual darkness increased.

Again and again I spoke to mankind through prophets in order to enlighten them. When Jesus descended to earth, because the darkness had become almost impenetrable, a bright light shone once more in the spiritual night of mankind.

You must know that in such times of spiritual darkness error could always gain a foothold, and so too could those men - not free from error - who made it their task to record the events which were compiled in the 'Book of Books'.

Take into consideration the time that has passed since then and do not think that these records have kept to the facts. But through enlightened men I have always been able to tell you what you need for the maturing of your soul. These messages have always remained the same and were always passed on to men as My Word. And I will continue to convey My Word to the earth so that men may receive the pure truth.

Historical records cannot be considered as My Word unless they concern the spiritual events that took place during and after, the creation of the beings that were brought into existence by My love.

These events you must know because you have to learn about the aim and purpose of your life on earth. Therefore, I am giving you the full truth about the process of reclamation of that which has apostatized from Me and is now to return to Me.

Thus too, the coming into existence of the creation has been explained for you as well as the evolution of the entire spiritual that apostatized through the works of creation until the state of man, about whose coming into existence you have also learned.

However, every process of creation has taken place countless, times since I have no limitations and My power works incessantly. Besides, countless spiritual beings, whose number man cannot even imagine, are in need of the works of creation. Man sets himself limits, not least in his thinking, and therefore he is subject to wrong conclusions that can be corrected only by Me if My Spirit is allowed to work in him. Then enlightenment can be given, but only if desired, because this has nothing to do with the spiritual maturity of a person; it is given because it was requested and a prayer is thus fulfilled.

AMEN

BD 8375
January 8, 1963

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN ITS BEGINNINGS

My disciples received the gospel of Love from Me personally as I walked over the earth and therefore, they could take it out into the world in a pure and unabridged form after My task of redemption had been completed and I had again ascended into My kingdom of light and bliss.

My disciples also kept My doctrine pure and people came to know Me as their Redeemer from sin and death. They were taught by My disciples that in order to fulfil the purpose of their life on earth and to be able to enter My kingdom after their death, they had to take the road to the cross and live a life of love.

My disciples were introduced to truth by Me, and because My spirit could work within them, they also passed on the same truth.

In the beginning people accepted My pure gospel, endeavouring to live a life of love and thus awakened the Spirit within themselves making it possible for Me to work in their souls.

Thus, for a certain time, My doctrine was kept pure. My disciples passed on their teaching ministry well aware of the mental quality of those whom they appointed their successors. However, it did not take long before men assumed such a teaching ministry themselves, partly for selfish reasons, partly out of over-zeal to fulfil My will without waiting for the 'inner calling'. Thus it came to pass that this teaching ministry was conferred indiscriminately.

No longer was the inner ability - the mental quality of a person - essential, but external circumstances were of consequence, too. This more and more endangered the pure truth, but was not realised because of the unawakened spirit of those teachers.

The people, however, to whom the gospel was preached, were deprived of the right to form their own opinion and to express any doubts as to the absolute truth of what they were taught.

Those, who looked upon themselves as spiritual teachers were firmly convinced of their mission and did not allow any contradiction, whilst those who were being taught were obliged to accept everything that was offered to them as the truth without investigating it. Truth could be maintained pure only as long as its keepers themselves were enlightened.

Soon the number of those on whom teaching offices were conferred without being enlightened by My Spirit prevailed and any objections on the part of a spiritually awakened person were rejected.

The unawakened became more powerful and the pure truth was interspersed with false doctrines, with ideas, which had originated in the human intellect and were proclaimed as divine truth.

And although at all times spiritually awakened men endeavoured to eliminate this error, My adversary succeeded in gaining ground, for his adherents were already mighty and pure truth was no longer recognised as such.

This explains to you how with the passing of time something quite different from what I had established on earth came to be called the CHURCH OF CHRIST.

This explains how an organisation came to power, now this organisation fell again and again into schisms. I want the `church that I established' looked upon as a spiritual edifice comprising those people who move within truth as a result of a life of love, which produces a living faith and the awakening of the Spirit.

And this My church has kept alive to this day, for My Spirit could be poured out time and again over those people who were endeavouring to live within love and fulfil My Will.

And so to these, the pure truth, which exposes all false doctrines, could be submitted and to every earnestly truth-seeking person an explanation will be given: how mankind came to this confused thinking and why it is not at all prepared to free itself from it.

Everybody will understand that the masses are never susceptible to truth, but willingly accept error and, therefore, every individual should seek to free himself from false doctrines when My Grace is bestowed upon him by pure truth.

If he has only the earnest desire, he will be able to distinguish truth from error and will then be a member of that church which I Myself established on earth.

AMEN

BD 8429
March 4, 1963

A LIFE OF HARMONY ON THE NEW EARTH

Whatever idea you have of the new Earth, the reality will surpass your imagination. A most blessed time will begin for MY people, who stood firm to the end and were transferred to the new Earth. Men will live in beautiful harmony and peace surrounded by incomparably varied creations. The animal world as well will dwell together in peace, there will be no hostility among these creatures, because their soul substances are near their embodiment as man. All spirit substances bound in the creations sense the harmony around them, which results in a change in their resistance, which become obvious in their willingness to serve in all creation works. So they will be able to come more quickly to their final path on Earth.

On the new Earth, men will be able to enjoy many splendors. Because of their maturity they may enjoy lives of blessedness in the kingdom hereafter. Many will continue their life on the new Earth, and it is from these the new human race will arise. Also, the souls who because of having lived through great changes, and the most sorrowful end time of great destruction, have reached a higher degree of maturity and may be incarnated on the new Earth. Because of the Love among the people on the new Earth, and because the oppression of MY opponent is over, they will be more willing to fulfill their last serving task. When they begin their life incarnated as man they will not be without Love and will therefore progress faster. Love will also secure for them protection and help from Light-beings. Thus they will be able to overcome any tendencies that may still cling to them.

Their desire is toward ME, and they will, as man, be successful in the conscious test of their will, because MY opponent cannot bother them. Man's Love will restore unity with ME.

The privilege of an easier life on Earth for MY Own and their descendants is earned because they endured through the persecution at the end, which truly required a strong will and great Love for ME, so I will reward them in this way. Also for the spirituality bound in the creations, because I am aware of the softening of their will I am able to place them in new forms to help them to achieve an even greater willingness to serve. On the new Earth men will live without any sorrow or grief. They will experience no needs to that they may enjoy unhindered the splendor of the creations. There people will Love one another and help one another to remove their troubles. This Love allows ME to dwell among MY Own to teach them, making them happy in MY presence.

There will be real GOD-given peace among all creatures and it will remain for a long time, because Love rules in everything. For this reason I am able to dwell among the succeeding generation as well. The enemy will be excluded because he cannot stay where I am. These people are all redeemed through JESUS CHRIST, walking under the sign of the cross, of which they have been instructed very clearly. They will Love HIM with all their heart.

It is truly a state of paradise which will last a long time. Still it will not last indefinitely. More spirituality whose resistance is still not completely broken will continue to their last incarnation. Materialism will again become predominate and with that the fetters of the enemy will be loosened. Then people will desire what belongs to Satan, proving that they still belong to him. They will again come under his rule. The enemy then has the right to influence them, which right he will use and cause many to go against MY Will and violate MY commandment of Love. Then people will yield to MY opponent forgetting ME.

Again the battle between Light and Darkness will begin. The Earth will serve as station for an upwards development. There are so many bound spirituals still to go the path of development. For each there is a set time. In each redemption period there will be more souls separating themselves for the spiritual Kingdom.

The redemptive work of JESUS CHRIST never stops. I will always see that mankind receives this knowledge. The adversary will always be the enemy of JESUS CHRIST. But JESUS CHRIST will be victorious no matter if it takes a long or short time, which depends on the will of men, who are always free.

But they will reach their maturity in this earthly life whenever they surrender to ME and subject themselves to MY Will.

AMEN

BD 8440
March, 1963

THE CREATION OF THE EARTH IN A MOMENT OF TIME

It is possible for ME to create everything in a moment of time. It takes only a thought from ME and through MY power it becomes reality. Thus I can create in a moment of time and do not require time. Still I work so that people can observe it, and each creation-work around you is proof of this. Everything is done within the framework of natural law, so that people can follow the course of creation and acknowledge therein MY Love, Wisdom and Might.

I have also put in you the ability to form and create, although in smaller measure. But for this you need a certain time while you are still living on Earth in a state of imperfection. You are still bound by the law of time and space. This is not the case with fully matured beings for whom time and space has no limits. MY working and governing is always adjusted to the state of maturity of the spirituals, who may experience this working and governing. This however does not exclude the fact that I have unlimited power at MY disposal to bring forth out of MYSELF everything in a moment of time. I do not need a period of time because I am beyond time and space.

Creation's existence follows MY purpose, namely; to give fallen spiritual beings the opportunity to slowly mature and return from the depths by continually creating new opportunities to serve one way or another. This plan of formation of the creations was always in MY Will, so that continual greater creations would come to light and always with a renewed purpose so that a slow upwards development of spiritual substance could take place. So, the formation of the creations needed a certain time, only the right amount of time would achieve this upwards development. Because the fall was endlessly deep the return must take a similar length of time so that everything is perfected in lawful order.

If therefore at the end of a redemption period a creation-work is transformed in MY Will to create renewed possibilities for an upward development, then new creation works can arise, which will be called into being in a moment of time. This is according to MY Everlasting plan of Salvation. Spirituals on the way of return through the endlessly long path of development on the old Earth are present in all levels of maturity. So everything is existing and has only to be formed into hard matter or in the lighter form of the plant and animal world.

Through the great destruction everything becomes free but cannot remain in this free condition. Everything must enter a new material form, which once again is suitable to the former degree of maturity. Then the still hardened spiritual substance in the innermost part of the Earth can begin the path of progress, because of the great upheaval which gave many spirituals freedom making space, if you can speak of space, for this spiritual substance. All creations are available to accept these deepest fallen spirituals who are starting their path of development.

They will again require a very long time until they can reach the surface of the Earth to progress upwards. Even, the transformation on this Earth is only the work of a moment, still everything follows in lawful order.

Such work of a moments time cannot take place before the eyes of man as long as they have not reached the highest degree of maturity to be able to grasp such transformation in MY Might and Power. I will remove MY faithful people in the end-time. They will experience the destruction because I will open their eyes for it but they will not see the actual transformation of the new Earth. The sense of time will be taken from them until they are placed on the new Earth. Then they can behold the completed new creations and take possession of them.

It is unimportant in what time the new Earth is formed. But because I am revealing to you MY Everlasting plan of Salvation I can tell you that I do not need any length of time for this work of creation. All MY thoughts can become reality in a moment. MY Love and Wisdom understands what is good and appropriate for the final return of the spirituals who once fell away from ME.

Only a few people will be spiritually awakened and understand MY work of redemption. I will give these people insight about the secrets of creations, to inflame their Love for ME to a warmer glow. Truly MY Everlasting Plan of Salvation is most blessed for all beings. It reveals MY Love, Wisdom and Power. Whoever obtains this knowledge on Earth can indeed be called blessed. He is close to his perfection and stands near his final return to ME, his Eternal GOD and Creator, Who has revealed Himself as Father, and Whose Love is boundless.

AMEN

BD 8445
March 22, 1963

KNOWLEDGE OF THE REDEMPTION-WORK OF JESUS CHRIST

The greatest mystery - My "becoming man" in Jesus Christ for the purpose of redeeming all the once fallen spirituals and cancelling the immeasurable ur-guilt of apostasy of the beings from ME - will remain a secret to mankind as long as they are not taught in all Truth about it, and until they desire to receive this Truth.

You humans do not want to accept the fact that you live in deepest darkness - the precise consequence of the ur- guilt which must be cancelled before the Light dawns on you. But then, irrevocably, you will understand everything and you will no longer doubt. The pure Truth can only reach you from the eternal Truth itself which will also teach you; for this is the Light from eternity which desires also that its creatures walk in the Light.

But it is your free will that decides whether you accept the Truth. And you are capable of deciding if you are instructed according to the Truth. Only one thing is necessary: that you live in Love. Because Love is the fire that radiates the Light of Wisdom. A Love-spark has been placed in you as a divine share that stays in connection with ME as the eternal Love; and as soon as you can kindle this spark in yourself in free will, it will strive to join the Ur-Light, from which is reflected the Light in the form of profoundest Wisdom. You will become enlightened; the Light of knowledge will illuminate you, your thinking is right, and it moves into the Truth.

And this Truth I will give you so that you can recognize your task on Earth and fulfil it. And you should also know about your ur-guilt, and about My plan of Salvation since eternity. You should realize that the most important thing is the Redemption-Work through Jesus Christ, My "becoming man" in HIM. And, above all, you should be instructed in the knowledge that you cannot by-pass Jesus Christ if you wish to ever gain eternal life. HE came to Earth to preach the Gospel of Love to mankind; to give in His living an example for the right way of life that leads to eternal life.

But people, burdened with the ur-sin, could never have reached their goal as long as this ur-sin was not taken away from them. And this was done by Jesus Christ through His Redemption-Work and His Death on the cross, for HE did the atonement for this immense guilt; and He as man could only do it, because I MYSELF was in HIM - because My Ur-Substance is Love. Love is not only a quality of My being, but I am Love itself. You will not be able to grasp this as long as you live on Earth, but only this explanation can make you understand My "becoming man" in Jesus so that also the integration into one being is no longer doubtful to you.

My being cannot be personified, but in Jesus My all- encompassing Spirit was formed into something imaginable to you. The restless amalgamation of Jesus with MYSELF took place only when the Redemption-Work was accomplished, which explains why Jesus, while He walked the Earth, sometimes spoke of the FATHER as outside of himself - though also again and again pointing towards the unification. Mankind, during the time of His walk on Earth, was in a state of darkness. And a Light - i.e., a clear cognisance of the Redemption-Work - could shine only for those few who consciously stood under the cross; who desired to be redeemed, and who also offered themselves in free-will to Jesus and begged for forgiveness of their sin-guilt.

Mankind remained therefore in spiritual darkness; and this Work of Redemption - the greatest Mercy-act of God's Love - is still unnoted. That notion of Jesus as 'only a man will continue, but every mission of HIM will be denied. Therefore, mankind, burdened with the ur-guilt, is left with its darkened spirit and does not perceive the light when it radiates occasionally, because people close their eyes in order not to see it. But the Light from above cannot be extinguished, because always there will be people to kindle within themselves the spiritual spark, and they will be able to accept direct instructions from their FATHER-SPIRIT in Eternity.

And this Light will grow stronger; it will drive away the darkness entirely when My Will considers the time has come. For you face the end of a Redemption-period, and when a new one will begin in which there will be a brighter light. Because the One that brought the darkness into the world will be banished for a long time, and mankind will accept in the future being redeemed by Jesus Christ, and having the ur-guilt removed from them. The knowledge about Jesus Christ and His Redemption- Work, about My "becoming man" within HIM, is of such immeasurable significance that I will do all I can to let men share in it; but it must be left to their free will whether they accept it and go then the path to the cross - if they will hand over to THE ONE their ur-guilt, to, THE ONLY ONE Who can free them of it, and Who will do it when He is asked for it. For HE died on the cross for the ur-guilt of humanity. He expiated the great guilt, and in this way the Justice of God was satisfied. Because the Love of God had Mercy for those who had once fallen away from HIM. Love Itself offered the Sacrifice - GOD in JESUS redeemed humanity from sin and opened again the path into the realm of Light and Bliss.

AMEN

BD 8457
April 3, 1963

MAN'S DOOMED ATTEMPT TO PENETRATE CREATION'S SECRETS

It is a sign that the end is near when men continue to make new attempts to penetrate creations secrets, though not in a spiritual war, which is the only war they can receive their answers. They try to investigate that which is hidden from them, using their mind. They undertake experiments to discover what exists beyond the earth, investigating the laws of nature, using what they learn only for the sake of earthly gain. They exclude ME as the Creator, Sustainer and Ruler of the universe, believing they can arbitrarily undertake experiments concerning creations that exist outside the earth.

And they continue with their experiments although they fall again and again, for it is not possible for earth dwellers to inhabit other planets without losing their lives.

But I respect their free will. I do not stop them so that they themselves will come to acknowledge the futility of their efforts. But if they still believe that they can intervene in MY creation they have lost sight of the limits of their own intellect.

They could however, gain unlimited experience in spiritual ways. Only from such experience can the soul derive benefit. But men seek only earthly gain and so do not choose this way, which could lead them to the right knowledge. But their attempts will utterly fall and cause only harm to those who have subjected themselves to such experimentations. Man's place is and will always be here on earth, as other planets are reserved for their own inhabitants. And beings who inhabit the earth or other worlds are subjected to the laws of nature., which have been given by ME, for each planet, and none of these laws of nature can be over ruled, nor can men unite with the beings of other planets, and if they attempt to do this they will only pay with their lives, since it is presumptuous to ignore MY laws and their own intellect should tell them to refrain from such experiments.

And this is a sign of the nearing end, a complete lack of belief in a Creator God, or they would not dare to intervene and to disturb MY creations, and think they can bring forth creations that can circle the universe. These are dead works without purpose and meaning which only prove how presumptuous men on earth are, and how dark their spirits are in spite of their astonishing calculations which are still not correct, but they will have to learn this themselves.

Man has already intervened in all the laws of nature but never to the benefit of his fellowman, but only to cause spiritual and physical harm. Because through their experiments they change the pure and natural environment, they poison the air, the water as well as the necessities for the life of the body. But in addition of their godless acts they afflict great harm on the soul, which can never mature on earth when it is so far separated from ME, their Creator God.

This great separation shows that satanic influence is behind their thinking and acting. Only Satan could give them such thoughts since he seeks to exclude ME and exerts a totally negative influence on men.

Such attempts to reach planets outside the earth can never be blessed by ME, but I show mercy to the end on those who have not completely fallen prey to MY opponent, otherwise such attempts would have already been doomed. But I struggle to reach each individual soul and when they turn to ME in sincere prayer in their times of earthly need I stand by them and let them appear to succeed, but only that the people will find a way to ME and stop their inventions when they must acknowledge that they are dependent upon a higher Power which can never be understood by the intellect, but only by the heart.

You will see much more and perhaps be astonished by the feats men can accomplish. But understand that they receive their power from MY opponent who tries to be like ME, attempting to create among MY creations which he is not able to do and therefore uses the will of men whom he can easily influence since they have little or no faith.

But this is his final effort for his time is running out and he is causing his own fall into the depths because when he causes such great confusion amongst men then I will bring his work to an end, and nothing will remain of his works which were accomplished by men under his influence. Everything will be destroyed and I will once again restore order on earth, so that it can continue as a school of spirits and fulfill its purpose according to MY Will.

AMEN

BD 8463
April 9, 1963

JESUS SUFFERED IMMEASURABLY

Again and again you should think about how the man Jesus suffered for you, for His Love wanted to help you to be free from the fetters of Satan. HE took on all your guilt, and suffered superhuman afflictions as atonement for this guilt, and finally paid for your guilt with the most dreadful death on the cross.

And though you are reminded again and again of the magnitude of His Sacrifice and the extent of His suffering, it is not possible for you to even feel this pain. However, you should remember it often, so as to be able to comprehend His immense Love for you that moved HIM to His Redemption-Work.

His soul was clean and without blemish. It came from the highest spheres of Light into the dark sinful world; it came to mankind that had erred through the ancient apostasy from God and that had also continued sinfully through its earthly life under the influence of My opponent who drove it relentlessly to loveless ness; for they could not resist him in their weakness due to the burden of the ur-guilt. People were in dense darkness and so could not recognize the enemy of their souls; they were in a state of the greatest spiritual distress and could never have liberated themselves with their own force.

And Jesus had Mercy with this humanity - they were His fallen brethren, who would have been eternally separated from the FATHER, and therefore HE wanted to bring them help and show them the way that would bring them back to the HOUSE of their FATHER. Jesus offered Himself voluntarily to an Expiation-Work that cannot be measured by you. HE suffered physically, and in His soul. What torture could be done to HIM - in order to inflict pain and suffering - was done, by people who were followers of the opponent, who wanted to hinder the Redemption-Work with all his force.

But what the soul had to bear in the grasp of the prince of darkness, exposed to his servants and helpmates - that is inconceivable to you humans, because it came from a divine, lightful sphere and descended into hell, into the sphere of God's opponent, where it was dark. The soul had to endure immeasurable tortures, because all sinfulness and darkness offended it painfully; because all the un-spiritual clung to the soul and tried to pull it further down into the bottomless abyss.

But the soul resisted, and used the Force out of God - for Jesus' soul was filled with Love, and this Love was the Force that enabled it to accomplish the Redemption-Work. - Jesus saw the unhappy situation of humanity on Earth. HE saw their weakness and their blindness and with His Love HE challenged His opponent, who had humanity under his sway, who had pushed them into unhappiness and hindered them from finding a way out of it. Jesus countered his hate and wickedness with His Love. And this Love was stronger than the hate, and overcame the opponent. Love suffered Itself for the fellow-men, and Love bought men freedom from their bondage by His death on the cross.

The price has been very high. Jesus gave His last for the sin-guilt of mankind. HE sacrificed HIMSELF. He proved to the opponent that Love is stronger than hate; that Love can accomplish all, and that it even does not fear death when through it, the prisoners can be set free - when it wants to guide the dead back to life again, and wrench the fettered-ones from their prison-guard. No pain or torture was too great for the man Jesus to abandon His Redemption-Work. His compassion for sinful mankind was so deep that HE recoiled from nothing, that HE faced His death willingly and obediently, and before His death suffered superhuman pains for the sins of man. And when you think of it, you must strive with intense Love toward HIM; you must hasten under the cross in order to belong to those for whom the man Jesus has shed His blood.

You must be so penetrated by the force of His Love that you return it from your deepest heart and devote yourself to HIM fully and sincerely, to be and to remain His in all eternity. You cannot hold His suffering and death before your eyes too often, for in this way you will always draw nearer to HIM - when you are filled with the thought that all the suffering that HE met actually was yours to bear in order to expiate the great guilt from which HE redeemed you. This was only be done through the LOVE within HIM. And this LOVE was GOD HIMSELF that was flowing completely through the man Jesus and gave him the Force to accomplish the Redemption-Work and to over-come the opponent, because Love is the Force that even God's opponent had to submit to; so that he had to desist from his hold on those souls that walk the path to the cross, those that recognize JESUS CHRIST as the divine Redeemer and that pray to HIM that HE may forgive the guilt.

AMEN

BD 8465
April 12, 1963

WHY DOES MANKIND AT LARGE NOT KNOW GOD'S SALVATION PLAN? THE IMMINENT END CALLS FOR EXPLANATIONS

If only you would approach Me always, then you would be helped in every need and distress, whether spiritual or material, - you would be provided as will best benefit your soul, provided as will best benefit your soul, because only the pure Truth blesses. I have set you no limits, and if you desire to widen your spiritual knowledge, I shall always be prepared to instruct you.

You ask why now knowledge is being revealed to you of which hitherto you had known very little, if anything. And I give you the reason: there have been people time and again whose spiritual level permitted them to be introduced into the deepest secrets of Creation, and who therefore were acquainted with primeval beginnings to all Creation: about the apostasy from Me, and My Salvation plan from eternity. Such knowledge however could not be passed onto fellowmen when these found themselves at a level of development lower than those who had received it from Me.

It would have never been comprehended at its depth, and had men taken it over only literally, their intellect would have caused them to dismiss same as delusions of dreamers, since an unawakened spirit could not grasp it. And during My earth-walk too, people found themselves at a very low spiritual level because they were still dominated by My adversary, who was the cause of the great spiritual darkness.

And hence there were only very few men whom I could instruct about such Creation secrets as well, and even these had difficulty grasping same, because they were still encumbered by original sin, and this signified deficient cognition. They did question Me time and again indeed but I could only keep referring them to the illumination of their spirit after My death on the cross, following the works of salvation, which lifted the heavy darkness from those who were devoted to Me in love.

Therefore it was these who came to gradually comprehend what I had taught them, but they would not have been able to pass on the knowledge for the above reason - their fellowmen of unawakened spirit would have been incapable of grasping it. - Since yonder teaching the outcome of an awakened spirit - was only the consequence of a correct life-style - the result of fulfilling the Commandments of love which I taught mankind above everything else, men had to first be stimulated towards fulfilment of these My Commandments of love. And you need to know, moreover, that My disciples wrote down for posterity what I Myself directed them to.

Because even they could not yet grasp the deepest wisdom and hence adhered to My instructions to only proclaim what I had spoken to those who followed Me and regard Me as a prophet, expecting miracles of all kinds and healing of all their afflictions; who drew comfort and strength from My words and whose faith in the One and Only God I could strengthen because they were of good will. But of those who wanted to penetrate more deeply there were only a few, and these were moved more by their intellect than their heart, asking Me about things only I could answer.

These indeed accepted My explanations, but without a deeper perception, except for a few whose hearts were love-prone and who recognised Me as their God and Creator. That these were initiated and very happy about such teaching goes without saying, but it simply remained as a pleasing spiritual treasure, which I Myself had taught them, without being passed on to their fellowmen or their descendants; because these were not capable of understanding, and such discussions were therefore not mentioned by My disciples.

And furthermore, such knowledge about primordial beginnings and ultimate purpose of all Creation was not essential for mankind and indeed often not beneficial, because had it been given them as dogma, it could have under certain circumstances acted coercively upon man's free will; where if held to be true, may have evoked horror at man's pre-development stage; and men would not have felt free, or not have generated love for a God Whose plan was completely incomprehensible.

But where I was able to convey divine Revelations to earth, such knowledge was also imparted to mankind. And the proximity of the end explains why a clear account is constantly being given, because man's responsibility cannot be set forth too vividly, concerning as it does the process of re-banning, which takes place only at the end of a salvation period and is extremely portentous for all souls in their upward-development. Prior to this, the souls who failed to ripen on earth still had the opportunity to do so in the beyond. But at the end of a salvation period this opportunity ceases; then something horrendous becomes the soul's lot - a renewed dissolving and the banning of the individual particles inside solid matter.

What could be more natural therefore than My informing you men about what awaits you if you fail? You would be able to pass your earth-test without such knowledge, provided you were to live within love. But where love has turned cold and failure becomes inevitable, and the soul's fate sealed by re-banning, there I apply all means for rousing mankind; then also ensuring that men can obtain clarification about the great plan of Creation, even though the result is hardly more than men's hearkening to such knowledge with incredulity, rejecting more than accepting it.

I am however also acquainted with the individual's will, and know therefore those who do not shut themselves off to yonder knowledge and who therefore derive the necessary benefit there from; and to these I verily convey same, just as I have always led all those into Truth, - into the deepest spiritual knowledge, who were in their hearts yearning for enlightenment and were also receptive to such through a life of love. Because you are to acknowledge a God of Love, Wisdom and Power in all happenings, and you should trust Me and always avail yourselves of My power, because the affliction shall still be great before the end; but whoever endures to the end shall be blessed.

AMEN

BD 8484
May 2, 1963

DEMONIC POWERS DISGUISED IN LIGHT

You must be soldiers for ME and MY Kingdom enduring the assault of the enemy. But you do not fight alone, you have ME as your commander and I will surely lead you to victory for he cannot cause you to fall when you fight in MY strength as MY servant. And MY power is great, only you must be fully and completely surrendered to ME so that you can fully possess this power when you need to resist him.

You need not fear in any way no matter in what form he comes against you. He has many disguises in which he clothes himself, always seeking to cause you to fear, but in this he will not succeed if I am asked for protection. But this you should know that I do not speak with two faces, that one does not receive this and another a different teaching and explanation as if there were two masters at work when conflicting spiritual teachings occur.

I know the heart of each man. I know his attitude toward ME, his Eternal God and Creator, and so I take control of the heart that entrusts itself completely to ME and lead him in all his ways. I want you to see how the kingdom of MY opponent has increased against which you must fight in order to win control in these end-times, then you will no longer wonder that so much unspiritual has been revealed and that the pure Truth has been opposed in every possible way by the aide of darkness.

Always remember and trust ME, to surrender yourself completely to ME and let ME care for you. And do not be confused by satanic activities. Because I will show you that MY power is stronger and point out to him his limitations when the time of the end has come. Believe ME that there is a strong contact between the spiritual world and the earth, and that the opponent is hard at work camouflaging himself at the brightest Light-being since the people themselves give him this power.

You do not realize what demonic powers are working in the end-time to draw men into the depths. But whoever stays close to ME need not to fear these powers, even it they try everything to confuse the soul who is devoted to ME.

There are also many evil spirits embodied in men in the end-time, who serve their master as emissaries of hell causing great harm. But they also are free to find redemption from their agonizing state, which has lasted for so long, if they in their earthly life would only accept salvation through JESUS CHRIST.

These are the demon possessed souls whose time of embodiment as man has come but are still, however, totally satanic minded, not wanting to give up their resistance but completely under the control of the enemy becoming a very tool of the enemy. They fool themselves into thinking that they are spreading light while in fact are suppressing it. They are in deepest night, not able to find their way out of the darkness but still must go their earthly war, which could even bring them to salvation.

These demonic spirits will try to mislead those who in free will belong to ME. But I will always stand between them and you, and they will keep away from ME to avoid the Light. So you need not fear them as long as you put your trust in ME, nothing can happen to you because the greater flow of MY power will enable you to withstand every attack. They cannot touch you for I Myself will protect you from all harm and danger. While you are busy working for ME you can be certain of MY help at all times.

AMEN

BD 8495
May 5, 1963

CLARIFICATION OF RE-INCARNATION

To accept a return to Earth in order to do penance for the guilt of sin is absolutely wrong. The Law of Divine justice demands a propitiation for all guilt. I truly have many possibilities for this so that all guilt will once be reconciled and the soul again can be received into the Kingdom of Light, which would otherwise be closed for it because of its sinful state.

The beyond into which the soul enters after physical death will be according to the grade of maturity of the soul. It can be in the brightest Light or in deep darkness, consequently its destiny can be pain or great blessing.

Both, the misery and the grandeur are indescribable and cannot be portrayed to you. The torment of unsaved souls can be an exceedingly painful lot. Thus the soul often suffers beyond imagination for its guilt and thus does much penance for it. This painful condition may last for an extremely long time, if it does not accept the advice of its spiritual leaders who want to help it out of its misery. The soul cannot enter the realm of Light until it has done penitence for its sin done on this earth.

But because the original guilt of the apostasy from GOD is much greater, this guilt can never be eradicated by the soul itself. Thus the soul must, on Earth or in the beyond under all circumstances, find its way to JESUS CHRIST. For HE alone can set it free from this sin, for which HE died on the Cross.

Without JESUS CHRIST the soul will never be free of its guilt, even if it suffers for ages in the darkness of the beyond. It has to call upon JESUS CHRIST for mercy for forgiveness of its guilt.

Its spiritual helpers will always point it to seek salvation by HIM Who gave HIS life for this guilt.

When the soul surrenders to HIM, the original sin as well as the sin it has committed on Earth, is eradicated. Then it will be free from all guilt and through the blood of JESUS be taken into the realm of Light and Happiness. However, if the soul is so stubborn that it will not turn to HIM in spite of all efforts of the Light-beings to help, it will then sink deeper. Its misery is indescribable, and if it cannot lift itself upward out of hell, which can be possible with the help of Light-beings, this soul has to go again the long path through the works of creation until it reaches its last goal.

Still, this return to Earth is not the re- incarnation of the soul as you assume, it is not desirable either, because it is again an endlessly long state of misery for a soul, dissolved into its particles until it reaches its state as man.

It must be said again and again: you will never become free of guilt without JESUS CHRIST. That is why the work of redemption is so important, because HE alone is the door to the realm of Light. Even if you would in the beyond, through great misery, atone for your sin accumulated on Earth, you could still not enter the realm of Light without redemption from your original sin by JESUS CHRIST.

A repeated life on Earth would be of no use because it would add sin anew. You must first find JESUS. But you can also find HIM in the beyond, which makes it un- necessary to return to Earth again.

Again and again I bring this erroneous doctrine to your attention. With such belief you depreciate the work of redemption of JESUS CHRIST because you make your fellowmen believe that they can pay for their own guilt and neglect redemption through JESUS CHRIST, without Whom you can never be set free from the original sin. The greatest misery on Earth or in the beyond cannot atone for that guilt.

Be convinced, it is of utmost importance that you go the path of the Cross. Do not be misled by the wrong hopes by which you will lengthen your unsaved condition and suffer for an endlessly long time in the darkness.

For HE alone is the Light, which came down to Earth, which brought you deliverance from sin and death. But you must ask HIM for forgiveness for your guilt in free will. Do not expect a return to this Earth to atone for your guilt. Through such belief you prolong your state of darkness and misery.

Without JESUS CHRIST and HIS work of redemption you will never come to the Light, to Freedom or Blessedness. Without JESUS CHRIST you cannot be set free from your guilt.

AMEN

BD 8508
May 5, 1963

BEARING SUFFERING FOR YOUR FELLOWMEN

I will give you an explanation concerning whether you can bear suffering for your fellowman or whether every person must bear his own burden, which was assigned to him for his souls benefit.

You must remember that your soul must mature during your earthly life, that the immature substance must spiritualise itself, which can only happen through Love and suffering, because only through this can the outer form dissolve which hinders MY Love-rays from flowing into the soul. At the same time such substances of the body, which lay behind in their spiritual development, still cause people trouble including a variety of sicknesses, which through patience, Love and yielding to MY Will can be minimised and so become spiritualised. Which in fact is your earthly task so that your soul is helped to the greatest possible perfection.

And each human being himself, which work can never be performed by a fellowman, must perform this spiritualising of soul and body. And every person will one day be thankful that I have helped him or her to perfection through suffering and need. So you should understand you must do nothing to hinder the soul of your fellowmen from being blessed.

When you however through your love, are moved to offer yourself to carry the sorrows of a neighbour I will not hinder you in your Love. Such sorrow will temporarily be lifted from that person for whom you suffer, and for whom your are encumbered, and through this your own soul's maturity will increase since you willingly take more suffering on yourself and are moved to do this in Love.

In this you follow HIM Who has suffered all for you to set you free from immeasurable suffering which you would have had to take upon yourself as penance for your guilt, which was the reason that the earth has been a valley of tears and suffering.

But now you have This One Who has taken on HIS shoulders all your needs and helps you to bear them. And on your behalf I have accepted this atonement.

So you must go to HIM when suffering oppresses you and HE will help you carry it or take it from you according what is best for you.

The Love of someone who is willing to suffer for others is very greatly appreciated. It will assure the sufferer of an increased flow of strength since Love is a power which has a noticeable effect to the sufferer. Also when someone offers loving intercession for you, when you must suffer, the strength of such Love so fills you that you do not feel the burden as much and the pain and misery passes away for a while, and your soul benefits from the power of that Love since it matures and becomes less sensitive to sorrow.

The degree of Love always determines the benefit the sufferer derives from such a demonstration of Love. And because the development of the soul is the purpose of their earthly life and for this there are many opportunities and should not be hindered.

True Love understand why a person must suffer, which helps him to be patient and so make it easier for him to willingly submit to MY Will. Then I Myself take the cross from him and his soul has moved again a step forward because Love and sorrow have helped him to this goal.

If there is lack of Love in a person then greater suffering often occurs to hasten the cleansing of his soul. Never however can the complete cleansing of a soul be accomplished through another person consciously suffering for this soul.

But I will answer the prayer of he who offers himself to bear the sorrow of his fellowman, because he does this in Love. So I allow him to participate in his suffering but he bears it also for the purifying of his own soul. While he accepts in Love the suffering of others he serves to bring himself to perfection. And his fellowman must take care of himself and his own development, although he may for the time being be relieved of his sorrow.

No work of Love remains without result but where and how it will have its effect remains MY concern, for I know the maturity of every person, know the state of maturity of everyone and will remember him accordingly.

I put on each person what he is able to bear, and if it seems too heavy for him he is able to call upon the cross bearer JESUS CHRIST and HE will truly help him, HE will take that cross on HIS shoulders when he is about to fall beneath its load.

But everyone must find the way to JESUS CHRIST himself, because HE is your Redeemer -- HE will redeem you from Sin and Death, from Sickness and Sorrow when you call upon HIM for help, in Faith.

As long as you live on this earth you have the opportunity to repent and follow JESUS and through Love and sorrow reach your goal and be complete.

AMEN

BD 8520
June 9, 1961

THE CONDITION FOR ATTAINING TO PERFECTION ON EARTH

You men need to consider that you are weak whilst your soul still walks the earth in the flesh, and that you have to ask Me for strength at all times, if you want to achieve our aim - perfection whilst still on earth. Because only the power out of Me will strengthen your will, which is weak so long as the adversary can influence men - because he is not perfected yet. It is precisely your will which he always will weaken, and it was for the strengthening of our will that I died on the cross; that is why you must avail ourselves of the graces that were procured for you; power, and the strengthening of our will. And your feebleness of will, shall always manifest itself herein, that you are not yet capable of completely separating yourselves from the world. You do indeed still stand in the midst of the world and must therefore meet all demands. But there is a difference between whether you only carry out your responsibilities, or whether you still want to enjoy the worldly pleasures - whether your heart has freed itself completely from worldly wishes, or still craves earthly desires. Because then your striving for spiritual perfection is still weak, its aim for Me and desire to unite with Me not yet undivided. You still make concessions, but then have to apply force. You must earnestly seek severance from the world, for which you need power, which you must request time and again and which you shall also receive always.

Your earnest will, whether it leans towards the adversary's kingdom, is therefore decisive. And there again it is your degree of love which determines the direction your will decides upon, because where love fills the hearts, there I and My Kingdom will always be more desirable to men than the earthly world. Examine yourselves therefore as to how far you have overcome self-love, to what extent you are filled with unselfish love towards your neighbour, because this is equivalent to love for Me. Only this love establishes union with Me, not the mere longing for Me, which also can be a form of self-love - to win the highest delights of blissful fellowship with Me. The right love for Me is demonstrated only through the unselfish love of your neighbour and this alone raises the degree of love.

As long as you still crave small pleasures for yourselves, you should also strive to work small pleasures for your neighbour, but never from calculation of earthly or spiritual rewards, but driven by a desire from within to work pleasure and happiness. Such demonstrations of selfless love shall ennoble your being, you will find your own happiness in working pleasures because the love in you will grow steadily stronger and in the same measure, love of the world will diminish. And that is why you should earnestly take yourselves to task on whether you love your neighbour as yourselves.

Your perfection is dependant only on the degree of love to which you attain on earth. You can be addressed as "Children of God" only when you acknowledge your fellow men as also having gone forth from the Father, and hence also show them the love, which one brother feels for another, and which does unto him everything that he himself desires to receive. Always subject your love of neighbour therefore to earnest critique and work on yourselves. Claim the power form Me, and you will achieve your goal, but form your own strength you will not be capable of anything.

But I want you to perfect yourselves on earth, hence I shall help you in every way as soon as your will is in earnest. But you will have to apply force always, as long as the world keeps you in bondage. But if you can separate yourselves from the world, the attainment of your aim steadily becomes easier, and you can then rightly say: "My yoke is easy, and my burden is light". Then you will not need to apply force any more, since you are then filled with strength, and you strive then only towards Myself; because the love in you is the power which also achieves everything.

And you will also understand that a loving man is full of humility, which comes to expression in conduct towards fellow man, towards whom you show level. Never forget that love of neighbour is the gauge of selfless love with which you must prove your degree of love for Me. Because, "How can you love Whom you can't see, if you don't love your brother whom you do see"? And thus you could well be leaning towards Me, and it also guarantees My seizing you and never letting you fall again; but you yourselves determine the degree of your perfection and this only through the degree of your perfection and this only through the degree of love of your neighbour.

But you can achieve it if you earnestly subordinate your will to Mine - and then you will always think, act and will as I do Myself and you will surely also achieve your goal on earth - to unite with Me, to be blissful for all eternity.

AMEN

BD 8536
June 2, 1963

GOD ANSWERS OUR QUESTIONS

Believe, and do not doubt, for MY Word, which comes to you from above is Truth and all that has been spoken will come to pass. Believe it although much will escape your understanding as long as you are not able to penetrate the depths of this wisdom, but whatever I give to you, you will be able to understand at the proper time.

Again and again I say to you that I will teach you according to your maturity which you can always increase, and that answers will be given through you to questions that are asked concerning people on earth as well as beings in the beyond. But the deepest knowledge concerning MY creation and the Salvation Plan, you can only receive in a state of higher maturity, then you will understand everything which you at present have reason to doubt.

Only pure Truth can come from Me and you must understand that I Myself work in you through MY Spirit as I foretold when I walked on earth. I cannot lie, for I Myself am Truth. You can only be thoroughly taught about the creation process when you yourself have reached perfection, but before that you will be given some knowledge causing you to ask many questions and this is what I want you to do so that questions will occupy your mind to which only I can give you the answer. And I will constantly stimulate your thoughts so that you will penetrate deeper into creations secrets, which I want to give you.

However, you must have the desire, and then unlimited knowledge can be given to you, including insight into spheres, which can never be understood intellectually. Because the deeper your knowledge of the Truth the greater will be your Light. Then you will never be fearful of darkness. I want you to continually ask questions so that in the answers you see MY Love, which will fulfill all your desires. Because if you ask, expecting an answer you open your heart to ME, which enables ME to live within you and indicates that you want to be united with ME. And this is what I am waiting for, to give MY gift of boundless Grace. And in the same way I will continually enlighten you concerning error for this can drag the soul down. I Myself will enlighten your mind so that you walk in MY Will and take a stand against error. Because in the end-time this will cause terrible confusion, for man will rather accept error than let themselves be convinced of the pure Truth. And thus they stay within reach of MY opponent, in darkness, from which they cannot find their way out.

You who receive MY Word have been given the task to fight against error, continually upholding the Truth, which will be acceptable to men of good will. And I will always help you to think and act properly, so that you speak whenever I want you to, for you have offered your service to ME willingly, which I have accepted. And if you will remain in MY Will I will be able to entrust to you the task of spreading the Truth and fighting against error. And what you must do will come to you and you will know how to react for I put these feelings in you and lead your thoughts in a way that is beneficial to your task.

MY opponent is subtle. I will oppose him and expose his works, but it is up to the people themselves to listen to ME and believe MY Word. But only Love can discern pure Truth and where Love is lacking little results can be expected. Nevertheless, the Truth will be revealed to men concerning MY opponent who disguises himself as an Angel of Light and will not hesitate even to use MY Name so as to deceive men and lead them down a dangerous path, which leads to the depths if they will not recognize his workings in time, and turn back. But I am always there to help you when you turn to ME and seek the pure Truth.

AMEN

BD 8540
June 25, 1963

THE LORD LOOKS AFTER HIS SERVANTS

I am always prepared to relieve you of worldly cares if you want to work as My servants in My vineyard. Without Me you can do nothing! So My blessing must be with your work if it is to be successful. And since you strive only for spiritual successes, since you are willing to serve Me in your love for Me and your fellow-men, you may be sure of My blessing and My support. You will always be guided in the way I consider good and successful for your own soul as well as for the souls of your fellow men. And I will keep guiding your thinking so that it will move within My will and so that you will always fulfill My will. Whatever you may want to do, it will comply with My will because, by surrendering to Me, you have taken refuge with Me and shall always have My protection.

If you encounter worldly difficulties and think that you are no longer able to work for Me and My Kingdom, place your trust in Me, because nothing is impossible for Me. There is nothing you could not ask of Me. My might is unlimited and My love is boundless.

My wisdom knows the ‘pros and cons’ and will dispose of everything in such a way that it is of benefit. You do not realize how much I need you people who work only for Me and My Kingdom; you do not know how extremely valuable your work is, since it concerns the salvation of erring souls! I shall not take any servant of mine away from the earth before he has completed his task set by Me following his decision to work on earth for Me and My Kingdom.

And when his missionary work on earth is fulfilled, he can leave everything else to Me. I shall fill every gap because I know whose love for Me and his fellow men is strong enough to enable him to take your place. In everything that happens to you, you will recognize My hand and My guidance, and this will make you very happy. However, I do not often work in an unusual way because I do no want to interfere with your freedom of will.

In view of this, unconditional submission to Me is the most important and the only thing that I demand of you, although I can work in an unusual way - within the limits of the natural - you must not be coerced.

Where it is necessary, I bring together those who are Mine that they may help each other and work together for Me. and My Kingdom. I only expect you to have confidence in My guidance and then you will experience it quite emphatically. Keep in mind that you are still living as men among men and that I cannot openly testify how pleased I am with your spiritual aspirations, as I would then compel your fellow men to believe in miracles. As it is, things happen quietly and approach you in accordance with My will, and you need not worry about them, except that you should ask Me every morning for strength and blessing for the day ahead.

And you are sure to receive abundantly, for I am a good householder who lovingly looks after all his servants and gives them whatever they need for body and soul. But I am also like a father who endeavors to draw his child closer towards him, and I keep proving to you My paternal love which causes your love to blaze so that increasingly you seek My nearness and the protection of My paternal arms. Let things approach you and do not worry, for I look after you and I know what you need in order to serve Me in accordance with My will.

AMEN

BD 8553
July 9, 1963

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF BELIEVERS TO WARN AGAINST ERROR

Everything that is motivated by Love pleases ME. When you walk in Love everything that you do or undertake to do will be in accordance with MY Will. But you must give account of what motivates your action whatever it may be. Is it beneficial to some individual or to men as a whole? Are you ready to protect your neighbor from any kind of harm? Will you promote Light and understanding? To say this in other words, will you give or take, causing confusion, destruction and becoming a burden to your fellowman? Are you prepared to take a stand against error and spread Truth among your fellowman? You must think about these things in the Light of Love, which you ought to exemplify so that what you do is according to MY Will.

I want to point out to you that I want you to spread the Truth so that error will be corrected, and this task is urgent. I am bringing pure Truth to the earth so that it may shine out in the darkness.

Spiritual Truths that have their source in ME are never contradictory, or I would not be the source from which it originated. Spiritual error cannot come from ME and you who receive pure Truth from ME should take a stand against such but always remembering that you must never disregard the law of Love and that you as a messenger of grace confront those who walk in error.

When you are able with MY Word from above to refute their doctrine, which they think they received from ME, they can then in good faith acknowledge the one who speaks through you. Because I will always expose error so that it will be recognized as such and I can do this through a vessel that is able to receive spiritual enlightenment from ME.

It is true however that everyone can claim to be a "vessel of God". But the one who earnestly tests the spirits will recognize MY voice and will not find it difficult to judge. Because error will be exposed by one who has such knowledge. Still people must want to know in order to recognize MY voice. And when this will is not present even the most thorough explanation will not be understood and men must remain in their error even though they have received explanations and instructions. But this is certain that every spiritual teaching from MY side reveals ME as the Giver and such instruction in form and content reveals a perfect Giver Who in perfect clarity and understanding makes problems perfectly clear, that could never be fathomed intellectually.

Thus imperfection and ignorance are eliminated because therein is revealed the influence of powers who have still not come to perfection in order to be commissioned to bring spiritual knowledge to earth. When men in their arrogance fall to acknowledge such imperfection then the flow of pure Truth through MY servants will not give them understanding because they lack inner humility, which would guarantee them understanding of Everlasting Truth. So you will again and again come up against opposition where the enemy has established himself through wrong teaching and people are not willing to give it up for they are convinced that they have received it from ME. Although I give men his freedom, I continually seek to touch him and make them listen. But they alone must decide.

AMEN

BD 8566
July 22, 1963

PROCEDURE OF CREATION AND APOSTASY OF THE BEINGS

Believe Me that I gladly instruct you when I recognize your longing for knowledge based on the Truth, because from ME emanates only Light and this Light radiates through darkness. But you are still in a lightless territory whither the Light has to be led for such a long time until you are replenished with it so that you yourself can radiate it. -You are ready to receive the Light-ray coming from ME as soon as you desire enlightenment about regions which are still in darkness for you. -And then I can shine upon you, I can again transfer you slowly info a state of knowledge and introduce you to a knowledge that gives you Bliss. And it shall become Light in you; you will know from whence you came and what your last aim is. Only I MYSELF can give you this knowledge, Who created you for My delight.

You proceeded from ME. My Love-Force put Creatures outside of ME who corresponded to MYSELF. They were independent beings - that I created as "miniatures" of MYSELF. I gave those Creations life, i.e. they could act and create like MYSELF; they could also hear MY voice and therefore they knew about ME as their GOD and Creator; -they were loyally devoted to ME and extremely blissful. But you people know little or nothing about the kingdom of these former happy Spirits. This realm was created when I wanted to recognize MYSELF in the images, and I created vessels into which I could pour My Love. -Because this was the cause for the Creation of the spiritual beings. My endless Love wanted to give away Itself into beings of the same kind, that in their perfection gave ME an unimaginable Bliss.

I created for My delight a spiritual world with spiritual beings as inhabitants. I enlivened it with Creations of most wondrous species and enjoyed the Blissfulness of those beings for whom I prepared such a Bliss, because Love urged ME to do so - as Love was and is My Ur-element. For an endless time this spiritual world existed in harmony and in the most intimate union of all beings with ME, their Creator and Maintainer. Throughout endless time were these beings united in their will and in their Love with ME. Because the first Created being that I MYSELF put forth in all its perfection, was devoted to ME in deepest Love. It found unlimited Bliss by creating always new beings that his will -by using My Force -put in existence; -as it was My Will too because the Love which that being felt for ME had as consequence also the same directed will. And therefore there was in the spiritual world nothing inharmonious; there existed nothing that contradicted My Will; it was a world of unlimited Bliss because all spiritual beings were filled with Love and Strength, and could Create with their own will - that was My Will too, as long as My Love-Force radiated through all My Creatures.

This perfect state did not last, because I did not chain the spiritual being through My Will. I gave each single being the free will as a symbol of its Divinity. - And this free- will had also the first created being -Lucifer -and he misused it. Had Lucifer striven in free-will the same thing as I MYSELF did, he would have been happy without limit and could have remained so eternally. But he misused the freedom of his will and directed it wrongly, and that caused a spiritual rebellion with consequences of such impact, that you people possibly cannot understand.

But you human beings are the product of this ancient spiritual revolution. -The first created being -Lucifer -with whom I had steady contact through the Word, possessed as all the other Created beings the ability to think. And therefore he also was able to interpret My Word in a wrong way; he had a free will and could therefore change the direction of his sense. He could trespass the law of eternal Order and could set up completely wrong concepts, and through these he caused a confusion of thoughts within himself and within the other beings who were allied to him that produced extremely grave consequences.

And he transferred his wrong thinking also to the beings who proceeded from him under the use of My Force. There followed a general opposition against ME; the beings resisted ME; they no longer accepted the radiation of My Love without resistance and they became by that weak and lightless too. -They opposed the law of eternal Order; their thoughts went own ways. -In the multitude of the Ur-created Spirits there arose a unbelievable chaos. They now had to decide to whom they wanted to belong -with the result that countless beings apostatized from ME. But I did not hinder all this because I visualized in this chaos only a way that would lead to still greater Bliss, then I could prepare for the Created beings -who indeed emanated from ME in all perfection, but were nevertheless only My "deeds".

Now after the apostasy from ME, they had the possibility of returning as children to ME and in this way transcending their original Bliss far more. But the free-will must realize this return, for only then is the being quite independent from ME, from My Force and from My Will and nevertheless it will move in My Will, because through its now achieved perfection it entered completely into My Will. -You humans are on this way of return to ME when you walk over this Earth. And if you are of good will My Love- Light can radiate through you again and you can win back the cognizance that was once yours but that you gave away voluntarily.

I do not know of any greater Bliss than to transfer this knowledge to you, to offer you again and again My great Love and to change your state that is without Light and knowledge. Thus you can gain once more endless happiness and reach your aim to return to ME as true children to your Father in Eternity, Who loves you and will love you eternally, because HE created you once out of HIS Love.

AMEN

BD 8593
April 1, 1963

SUFFERING PRODUCES SPIRITUALITY IN SOUL AND BODY

You need only to come into the flow of MY power by consciously submitting yourself to ME and opening your heart to the rays of MY Love in order for the power of MY Love to become active in you. But it will be your soul more than your body that will experience this flow of strength and take a spiritual step forward.

But remember that you can help the body for there is still immature spirituality in you, because you are not yet perfect. And this spirituality needs your help so that they can come to maturity while on earth. And you can help by entrusting this spirituality to ME in quiet prayer so that I will give it strength. My opponent often tries to hinder you in this spiritual task using this unspirituality to depress you in body or spirit. But you should know that your prayer for this immature spirituality in you, will always bring results. So you must always turn to ME for help and protection from all attacks of MY opponent.

And believe ME that nothing is impossible and that I can work the unusual if you have such strong faith. --- Then these unspirituals must flee from you if they do not allow themselves to be softened and spiritualised by you. But in so doing they forfeit for themselves a great grace which has been offered to them in the privilege of being allowed to join you in your external form, your body, in order to come to maturity. Point out to them constantly this grace and urge them to join you with your will, so that as your soul matures their path of development can be shortened if they take your advice to heart.

But whatever suffering you can bear accept it in patience and trust, because it will certainly bring you to maturity, and you will one day be thankful for this suffering that you had to endure. When however this spirituality comes to maturity through your submission and patience then you can achieve a high state of maturity on earth and come closer to perfection when you must give up your earthly life.

My power is at all times at your disposal and it is sufficient for the spiritualising of all substances which are at the beginning of their development. But you must constantly ask for MY Strength and let it flow into your heart.

You must pray to ME turning your thoughts to ME and seeking only MY presence. There must be a longing in you for MY Love-rays which I will gladly fulfil. You must trust in ME alone and be willing to accept MY Love-rays which requires close contact with ME.

When you immerse yourself in spiritual thoughts of ME, your God and Creator, then you are ready to accept the flow of MY power and opening your heart Ican touch you again as in the beginning when you in ardent Love for ME were extremely happy.

My Love for you has remained the same. It is only your Love for ME that has diminished and it must again reach the level which originally made you extremely happy. And therefore you must come to ME and I will always be ready for you, and I will give you that which make you happy; MY Love-force flowing thorough your body and soul leading you to maturity and fulfilment.

In union with ME you can no longer suffer even though it may seem so to your fellowmen. A close union will make you insensitive to suffering. Then MY Power is stronger and will flow through you to bring you complete healing or when your hour has come to bring you to a painless crossing to the spiritual realm.

Because if you are closely united to ME, you have achieved your purpose on earth.

AMEN

BD 8611
September 9, 1963

INTERCESSION FOR THE SOULS IN THE BEYOND

I have stressed again and again that a Light should be kindled for man who still walk in darkness: But that is represented as Light actually deepens the darkness, because it is more that like a blinding light coming from my opponent, brought to people by spiritual powers manifesting themselves in mature spirits who teach, but have no right to teach making contact with the spiritual world, because the conditions are such that the supply of pure Truth is not yet available. MY opponent tries hard not to lose his followers, by keeping them at any cast from performing deeds of Love, whatever they may be. He tries above all to hinder souls from striving upwards, thus preventing them from coming out of the darkness of night to the Light of day, he will do everything to hinder their redemption so that they enter the beyond without faith in JESUS CHRIST.

Loving intercession, which results in a sure rescue from the depths of darkness, can only help such souls. Satan wants to prevent their intercession because he knows Loving intercession is the only way to strengthen the will of those unhappy souls, the teachings guides in the to make them receptive to given them by spiritual Kingdom of the beyond.

Unsaved souls lack the power to improve their condition. They are dependent on the loving intercession of people, which gives these souls power without obligating them. No being can withstand Love forever, so Love is what the adversary tries to stop. But if man is willing to accept instructions through the spirit within them, then they will always receive enlightenment concerning the Truth.

But if the working of the spirit in man is in question, if he does not accept teaching from ME but instead from beings of a spiritual realm he cannot control, then he should earnest discern if the teaching brought to him conforms to the Truth. He can easily become a tool of Satan, spreading spiritual knowledge, which opposes the Truth. It is easier to verify the Truth if a man uses Love as his guideline. Does it not demonstrate MY Love and Wisdom when a being is helped out of his misery? Would I allow anyone to be held in the claws of Satan if he longs for redemption and Love? Satan shall never be given such power. But the will of the being always decides whether it will accept help, although help will never be denied. I will never condemn but always try to rescue souls out of the depths when the soul is too weak. Salvation can only take place through Love-power brought to them by people or Light-beings.

Loving intercession of man on Earth is powerful and benefits a soul in the beyond strengthening his will, which will always be respected. That MY work of redemption will continue in the beyond has already been demonstrated in MY great Love for all MY creatures. Again and again I will lift the fallen one to the heights, but always respecting his free will.

The Love of people on Earth for such unredeemed unhappy souls is a flow of power that touches these souls, stimulating their will to accept instructions, which they can receive in the beyond, providing at first a weak Light, but one which will grow the more they are willing to accept this help.

My Love has no end. It reaches these poor souls, and I will never allow the enemy to prevent them seeking their way to the light. So I continually put these souls upon the heart of people so that they may remember them in quiet intercession. And truly no soul will be lost who is remembered in loving intercession.

Preaching the doctrine of the uselessness of intercessory prayer for souls in the beyond is of Satan. Such teaching could never come from ME, because it is contrary to MY Plan of Salvation, which is also for the realm of the beyond, and everyone on Earth can participate through loving intercession.

I say to you again and again: you can truly redeem all the inhabitants of hell with the power of intercession. MY opponent is powerless against MY Love. Love will snatch from his hands all the souls that he would like to hold fast. Before Love he is helpless, so he wants to prevent people from showing their Love and he does this by lying to them about the effectiveness of loving intercession. And he finds willing people who accept such error and represent it zealously as the Truth.

If these people would ever consider how their doctrine totally contradicts MY Love and Wisdom they would soon recognize their error. I always try to redeem and never condemn. Every human being who is willing to Love will support ME in this redemption work, so that in response to his or her Love I can spread MY Power, although never against the laws of Eternal Order.

AMEN

BD 8613
September 11, 1963

CREATION IS THE WORK OF GOD

All My Creation works prove My endless Love to you, My unsurpassed wisdom and My ALL -Might. Because they originated solely for the rescue, for the bringing back of the once fallen spirituals. Therefore the whole Creation work is the expression of My overwhelming Love, because it was especially meant for those spiritual beings that opposed ME and who rejected My Love and thus were so to speak no longer worthy of My Love. Nevertheless it was just this rebellious spiritual that moved ME to build Creation-Works, so that they might give up their resistance and should re- turn to ME again.

At first Love paid no attention to the resistance, but took instead the fallen spiritual into custody, i.e., My wisdom and My might dissolved the beings into countless particles and My Love -Force enveloped them and transformed these once radiated Force into Creation-Works, and My Wisdom designed once more their destiny. To put a Creation-Work into existence, Love, Wisdom and Might were active without interruption. Therefore, was and is the Creation in the purest sense of the word, a divine Work, a testimony of ME in My BEING, and that should seem to you people as the greatest miracle, once you seriously meditate about it.

And this Creation, which is constantly changing, will remain a miracle because it deals not with lifeless things. The functions of the single Creation-Works proves to every thinking person a living GOD, full of Wisdom, Whose Will- Force and Love is inexhaustible, Whose Might is without limit, Who unceasingly Creates Forms that harbor the once fallen tiny particles that serve in the Creation-Works under the law of "must". Because I wrenched this fallen spiritual from the domination of My opponent, of the might of that one who once caused its fall -whom it once followed voluntarily. It was indeed his, just because it followed him voluntarily, but he was deprived of all power over the spiritual, once My Life-Force changed it into matter. This spiritual being wrenched from the influence of My opponent was now subject to My Law. It was no longer free, because it had foregone its freedom. But for its own sake it has to serve in abound state, placed under My Law.

The whole Creation is a work of My Love for this fallen, unhappy spiritual being that travels the way in the Creation also in great grief. (Romans 8:19-22)

But once the fallen being has passed its way through the Creation and walks now as man over the Earth, then the Creation-Work is also apparent to him and he can be pleased with it, because he has gone beyond the state of grief; he sees the Creation in all magnificence, before him and it proves to him the Creator's Love, Wisdom and Might as soon as he starts to give up his last resistance against ME.

But he himself is indeed partially free, but still exposed to the influence of My opponent, who previously had no power over the being. Man still belongs to My opponent until he has disengaged himself from him in free-will.

And thus you must rightly understand: My Creation can make humans happy and will do so because it is My work. -Only I used the Force that once radiated out of ME as being, to its origin, solely transforming the Force into the most varied Works of My Love and Wisdom -that it is however in its substance the fallen spiritual and therefore belongs to My opponent, and it will be his share until the fallen spiritual, entirely redeemed has returned to ME. You people do not see the "fallen" in the Creation..., but you see only the Works of My Love. And you may enjoy those, you may recognize MYSELF therein and you may consider yourself happy that you have already covered the way through the Creation and are close to your perfection.

But you should also think thereon, that the real world is a spiritual one, that can only be seen by one with spiritual vision, that all that is visible to you is only the reflected splendor of this real spiritual world. You should think thereon that each matter is hardened spiritual substance and that this indurations was again only the consequence of the resistance against ME, the rejection of My Love-Force. Then you will understand that the earthly substance is spirituality in rebellion against ME, and that My Love and Wisdom induced it to a serving function in order to break its resistance and lead the spirituality back to its Ur-state.

The apostasy of the beings from ME produced the hardening of the spiritual substance and therefore it belongs to My opponent until this substance is again spiritualized.

That does not prevent ME from taking away his power over this spirituality and transforming it into Creations of all kinds, with the purpose of its final, voluntary withdrawing from him and return to ME. And so remains the Creation forever a divine Work, a Work of My endless Love and Wisdom that only I MYSELF could bring into existence. In ME dwells all Might and Force and I can realize everything that My Love and Wisdom want, and has recognized as successful.

AMEN

BD 8616
September 14, 1963

INTERCESSION FOR SOULS IN THE BEYOND

Answer on the doctrine that only "Qualified prayers” are entitled to pray for poor souls.

Time and again I teach the Gospel of Love. When you accept this Gospel, and when you fulfill the commandment of Love to GOD and your fellowman, you fulfill your earthly task. You must always ask yourself if what you think, speak and do is according to MY commandment of Love. But it is always necessary that this Love comes forth out of the depth of your heart, because I cannot be satisfied with mere words and gestures.

All deeds of Love must be done unselfishly because to expect reward diminishes the Love. Selfish deeds are only valued by worldly standards. The inner feeling is all that counts in the desire to help and bring happiness. When I ask from you a life of Love I mean only an unselfish giving Love. This alone will bring you to maturity. But this pure, Divine unselfish Love unites you with ME, and what you in that Love ask for your neighbor you will also receive, be it earthly needs lessened, or spiritual treasures given. Your Love will always accomplish what you ask for your fellowman.

Prayers spoken with the mouth without Love, not flowing out of the depths of the heart, are as if they were not even spoken. Such prayers do not reach MY Ear and cannot be fulfilled. Because works of Love are the purpose of earthly life, I will not cease to preach Love. I will also commission MY vineyard workers to spread the Gospel of Love, to speak to everyone's heart urging them to unselfish deeds of Love.

It is obvious that I will never hinder any one to perform works of Love. He must be alive and above all be urged by Love because any other way is worthless for the soul of man and not pleasing to ME. I MYSELF value the will of man, I alone know if his heart is in all he thinks, speaks or does.

You must always preach Love and only Love. You should never hinder in their deeds of Love, which also includes prayers for the deceased. Do you know the degree of maturity of the one who prays? Can they judge that I hear their prayers? Would you want to hinder anyone in such prayers if they are concerned?

Otherwise they would not pray about their loved ones whom they want to help. You will put doubt in the heart of a humble person who is not sure of his maturity, which would qualify him to pray for those souls. Who can say that he is so strong in faith that only his prayers are worthy?

Judgment about the value of the prayers should be left to ME alone. I will know the value of every soul's will to help. I will truly protect each one who prays, from the power of MY opponent. Empty lips prayers are of no value. Such prayers are of MY adversary, otherwise their faith would be alive and their prayers would come from their hearts. Do not tell them not to pray.

It is wrong to think that whoever prays thus, moves into the power of MY opponent. When a prayer is spoken only with the mouth I cannot accept it. Such prayers will certainly not rescue the soul from the enemy. Anyone with that kind of prayer does not have to fear the enemy because they will not take away souls from him.

I tell you: I will only correct your thinking, which was headed in the wrong direction. Such teaching did not come from ME, because it is not according to the Truth, which I bring to Earth, so that a Light shines in the darkness, which MY opponent has spread over the Earth.

Wherever a Light of Love shines people draw closer to ME. Such a spark of Love will urge people to pray for souls in the beyond. These people are not unbelieving otherwise they would deny a life after death and would never pray for souls.

AMEN

BD 8623
September 22, 1963

DECEPTIVE WORKS OF THE ADVERSARY (UFOS)

Often you still will be thrown into great doubt, and caused to ask questions because in the end-time you will be faced with great surprises caused by MY opponent. He will not hesitate to use any means to bother you, to keep you from the Truth, doing everything to prevent you from thinking about the progress of your soul, working cunningly to make it difficult for you to recognize his activity as satanic, because he always disguises himself with garments of Light. He will falsely portray you as being protected; your earthly needs being met by Light-beings from above, inhabitants of other planets who care for people. He certainly sees the chaos that exists on earth and uses this for his own purposes to make the confusion even greater.

There truly are innumerable willing Light- beings in MY charge to give you every assistance, both spiritual and material, but their working is only in the spiritual realm, influencing your thoughts and pointing to ME in JESUS CHRIST so directing your way that your soul derives much benefit. They give you good advice through your thoughts and you can call on them in every need when you are in touch with ME so that I can instruct these Light-beings to stand by you. But in the giving of this help there is no visible evidence. They will not come near and manifest themselves nor use material means, which you can see with your eyes. Because the beings of MY realm which I commission to help you need no visible cover for them to let their will become reality for they are spiritual beings who influence you only in a spiritual way.

But the influence of MY opponent is different. He tries to deceive you, making men believe that supernatural beings care for the people of this earth and he assigns his cohorts to radiate a deceptive light because it is his aim to keep people from surrendering to their Creator God, so that they will turn and entrust themselves to him and thus come under his rule. And in the end-time he has great power, which he will truly use for himself.

I can only warn you against a superficial faith. If you think that beings from other planets come near the earth to bring anyone help then consider first that all visible planets are indeed inhabited with beings but they cannot leave their assigned world in accordance with the laws of eternity, although spiritual contact can take place. But earth dwellers should never seek such contact since you do not know the degree of maturity of those beings who will make themselves known to you in spirit. These beings can bring spirit messages to you through mediums, the Truth of which you can never verify.

Such doubtful messages you must therefore reject because when I instruct you it is in a direct manner or through Light-beings of MY Kingdom, who receive directly from ME the teaching that they bring to you. You should stay clear from spirit contact if you have not learned to discern the spirits. MY opponent will always intervene when people willingly open themselves up to messages from the spirit world. Such a desire for the supernatural gives MY opponent a certain freedom and he will satisfy the one who has this desire but never to the well being of his soul.

In the end-time he will seek to deceive the people through materialization, making objects appear be fore the very eyes of same which, in fact do not exist, making phantoms appear to those who seek unusual experiences, so that they can be easily influenced by MY opponent. It is also true that men launch experimental objects into the sky, which appear to be material so that you are hardly able to distinguish between the phony and the true. But both are of satanic origin whether they came from men or from the spiritual world. For it is still of the realm of darkness when men are prompted in their experimentations by the prince of darkness.

The end is near and that is the reason for such unusual working of Satan. But I also work in unusual ways, to bring the pure Truth to men, and I would truly let you know when I commission beings of other planets to become active.

I will not keep you in ignorance. But I say to you repeatedly do not let such deceiving phenomena vex you. For he from whom they originate does not wish to save you but rather to destroy you. And before the end you will witness even much more and be able to follow his works clearly if you only remain united with ME and listen to ME so that I can continually enlighten your mind and in the Light of the Truth you will clearly recognize his intentions.

AMEN

BD 8624
September 23, 1963

DESTRUCTION OF THE EARTH AS A RESULT OF EXPERIENCES

The last work of destruction of this earth is initiated by humanity itself, and I will not hinder you from doing this, because I am thinking of the spiritual that will be released from matter through this destruction work and will be able once more to continue in a new form its path of development on the new Earth. This has often been told to you, but your belief in it is small because the whole event is quite unimaginable to you. It is the conclusion of a period of development that is followed by a new period, so that the work of "leading back" can again be done in a lawful order, and a success once more can be registered that was not evident before the destruction of the old Earth.

My opponent realizes his last satanic work by seducing people to do what he has no power to do himself- to destroy works of creation in the belief that thereby the bound spiritual will dissolve and will be put under his power. He influences men and induces them to experiments of all kinds, but these miscarry due to the ignorance of humanity, and thereby desolate effects are released.

People dare experiments ignoring the potential results of which they are ignorant. They release forces that they do not know how to control and are thereby bound to destruction. And with them the whole creation work "Earth" will also be exposed to immense destruction. The whole surface of the Earth will be totally changed, all creation works on Earth will be annihilated. The effect will reach the innermost parts of the Earth and the destruction will be considered as of the greatest extent. Most people will not live to see all this, with the exception of the small troop of those whom I had previously led away from the Earth. I Myself would never admit a destruction of such great extent were I not winning also new salvation possibilities for the still bound spiritual that already suffers for an endless time in the hardest matter. lt also would be possible to establish a continuation of the spiritual development without a complete destruction of the surface of the Earth were humanity not opposed to the lawful order and had fulfilled its duty on Earth.

Humanity no longer lives by My divine Order and therefore My opponent has great influence on them. He drives them to experiments from which he expects to gain the return of all bound spirituals to him. And so I do not restrain him in that because it still depends finally and always on the free will of humanity, if it realizes what My opponent induces it to do so.

But whatever people do, I will always know how to evaluate their deeds the right way because even the world of darkness is subject to Me and My Might, and it will have to serve Me in such a way as to give Me a share in My work of "leading back" even unconsciously. I have known since eternity about the direction of the human will, and on it I could build My Salvation Plan. But I know also when the time has come and no spiritual progress can any longer be expected on Earth.

I also know when it is possible, to liberate the bound spiritual and therefore I do not hinder the activity of mankind, if they through their misguided will, unleash a tremendous destruction. Through this perverse will, humanity has become a willing tool for Satan who himself cannot wreck any creation work; he himself cannot dissolve matter because all bound spirituals are independent of his might. But he endeavours to win back this bound spiritual, and humanity assists him in it because they themselves contribute in the dissolution of matter.... at first through countless small trials und then developing them to such an extent where matter can no longer be withstood. I admit that the spiritual bound in matter will be liberated, even at the expense of humanity which has reached its lowest spiritual level and therefore demands a necessary new ban in the matter. Whatever My opponent und the people who belong to him undertake, at the end it will serve again the upward development of the spiritual that ones more has to attain perfection. And therefore also My Salvation Plan will succeed as it has been prophesied.

AMEN

BD 8643
October 13, 1963

COMMENTS ABOUT BAPTISM WITH WATER

You still do not comprehend the spiritual meaning of My Word. You interpret it literally with your intellect and this does not give you the right results. You cannot understand what I meant to tell you when I said: 'Baptize them in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost'.

By baptism you only understand the immersion in water, an external formality performed by men to demonstrate their obedience to the command of baptism which, however, does not even come near the actual core of My command. Baptism with water as such does not accomplish any change in man, as you will have to admit. Only the influence of that which emanates from the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, which is proved by the love of the Father, the wisdom of the Son and the power of the Holy Ghost -that can change man and is the true baptism which everyone must have received to be able to reach his goal on earth: to attain perfection so that he can unite with Me everlastingly. The Father-love.... is an eternal fire from which goes forth the light of wisdom -the Son - and then also the power of the Spirit must manifest itself. Man, as a weak being, must be filled by love and wisdom to such an extent that he achieves power and freedom.

He must be filled with My Spirit and love: wisdom and spiritual strength must distinguish him as a divine being that has returned to perfection. Man must become 'immersed in the sea of My eternal love; he must be guided into all truth, and this will happen thanks to My will, My strength and My very great love.

Baptize them in the name of the Father.... present them lovingly My Word which is wisdom, thus rendering the working of the Spirit within man possible which is subject to the activity of love, because the manifestation of My Spirit is the offering of My love expressed in the conveyance of wisdom, a true knowledge.

Love, wisdom and strength -about these you should be properly enlightened and this enlightenment is the 'true baptism of the spirit' which cannot be replaced by immersion in water.

Comprehend this, men, that you must not bind yourselves to external formalities, that I truly do not demand each of you, but at all times consider only that which is done 'in Spirit and in Truth'.

And if you, in order to justify your thinking, refer to 'My baptism by John in the Jordan', then I must draw your attention to the fact, that the people in those times knew very little about Me, that 'external formalities' used to be most important to them and that it required a certain degree of maturity of the individual to be able to explain to him the spiritual meaning of baptism. Besides, by their willingness to be baptized by John, men indicated their change of heart and their desire to get closer to their God and Creator.

In those times this was already a noteworthy spiritual gain, and so I, too, submitted to this formality in order to make the activity of My Forerunner John legitimate. It would have been futile to explain to people this external formality as insignificant for they would have been unable to comprehend the pure spiritual truth. The baptism with water was in no way detrimental for them, but it could become beneficial only when the y accepted the Word of God, which John conveyed to them.

And thus also now man will receive 'baptism' when he accepts My Word conveyed to him by My infinite paternal love, lives in accordance with it, gains wisdom through love and the awakening of My Spirit within him which again provides him with light and strength.

All this cannot be replaced by the baptism with water but the latter will always remain a 'symbol', an external formality which men do not want to relinquish because they have the tendency towards outward demonstration instead of being satisfied with the benefit of a purely 'spiritual experience'.

I can only repeat again and again that all the external performances and rites have no merit, that I never judge a person by what he is doing 'outwardly', but solely by his inner attitude toward Me and My Word. One who accepts My Word and changes his way of life in accordance with it can attain perfection still on earth.

My Word is the 'water of life', rising from the 'primary source', and in this water you shall immerse yourselves!

This water will flow from within you and you shall experience spiritual baptism as the Spirit within you awakens to life, when you are permeated by love, wisdom and strength and become once more the original being that you once were, when through the living water you win eternal life that can never again be lost.

AMEN

BD 8656
October 26, 1963

GOD CARRIES THROUGH HIS PLAN OF SALVATION

You shall not be able to hinder Me form carrying out My Plan of Salvation form eternity, I have said that you may, indeed, divert much from yourselves through ardent prayer, but My Plan of Salvation is built upon the will of men which I had recognised from eternity, and have set those times accordingly when great transformations will take place, and I shall adhere to these times. I certainly can, in response to an individual's ardent prayer, divert happenings from him, I can guide each individual so that he will not be affected by events which I generally permit to befall mankind - if I would achieve My aim of continuing the process of repatriation, which has come to a standstill. But I have always predicted unusual events to you, and those predictions shall also be fulfilled, because they must be fulfilled if the Divine order is to be restored.

I have really known it from eternity that, and when, the Divine order had no longer been adhered to, and hence could point to the time, and mention repeatedly the great transformation, which shall, in accord with My pronouncements, irrevocably take place. Men will never believe these pronouncements without misgivings, since what is being prophesied to them as occurring imminently surpasses their human concepts. Notwithstanding this they will be able to recognise from the course of the world events that a change must come about because mankind has arrived at a low level, evinced in the craving for pleasure, and excessive demand for good living, worldly goods, honour and power. They can, therefore, recognise by the signs of the times that those pronouncements have a certain justification, that they are to be taken seriously, and that they imply a modified life-style. But faithlessness is already too great for men to take note of such indicators. They uninhibitedly live a purely earthly life, and reject all thought of a cutting intervention. And that is why mankind shall be surprised by a natural event of a catastrophic kind as has not been experienced on earth, which will bring the end to the lives of many people, leading to chaos on the largest scale, and will mean immense misery for mankind. It is the last warning sign, and ought therefore to be proclaimed to men repeatedly. My messengers shall drew people's attention to it, so that when the occurrence takes place they will recognise the truth, that they might utilise the time to the end - which will follow shortly thereafter - for the maturing of their souls.

They will find little or no faith, and yet I charge My messengers to speak time and again, wherever opportunity allows. Men do not want to be disturbed in their lives of pleasure, but they will be suddenly terrified, and for any man the coming event could mean his end, and he will not be able to take with him any of his earthly goods. And this he should always consider, because even, if he is not otherwise willing to believe, he nevertheless knows that he cannot prolong his physical life by one day, as the hour of his death has been determine, and he know that for him also the end will come once and it could be any day, and that he must them leave everything that makes up the content of his life behind.

And that his why he should not value earthly goods so highly, and instead create for himself goods for eternity. And he would be acting prudently, whilst a merely worldly life is no sign of prudence, but attests to confused thinking. My plan from eternity shall be carried through, however, and the day which I have set will be adhered to, because the human race no longer fulfils its task on earth and hence will be swallowed up by the earth, with the exception of those who have recognised Me, believe in Me and who remain faithful to Me to the end, because the earth must continue to serve its purpose as a learning-station for the spiritual which is finding itself on the way back to Me. And for that reason the great act of transformation cannot remain undone, and all that I have predicted repeatedly must come to pass, since I do not leave men un-warned, and offer everyone plenty of opportunities to find Me, to seek union with Me in faith and love. And these shall truly be saved before the end. I shall already recall them previous to this, so that they may not be in danger of sinking utterly, but may still mature in the Beyond. Or I will remove them from the earth at the end, because they are to populate the new earth as progenitors for the new human race. You men ought to believe what I am constantly pronouncing, because there is not much time, whoever is of good will can still be saved, so that the dreadful fate of renewed captivity in matter may not strike him.

AMEN

BD 8664
November 5, 1963

THE EMBODIED LIGHT BEINGS WILLINGNESS TO HELP

Believe Me, it would be a sad situation for mankind in this end-time if I did not continually send messengers of Light to earth, who transmit My Light and Power directly to them and contribute to the saving of at least those people who are not yet totally in the hands of MY opponent.

These messengers also fight against the prince of darkness by exposing the falsehoods wherein so many people live, thus bringing them the Light of Truth, which illuminates the way back to their homeland and Me.

There must be strong opposing powers at work, because the might of the opponent is great, since the people themselves give him this power through their wrong attitudes towards Me, their Eternal God and Creator. They move within his domain and therefore in the darkness of the spirit. But My Kingdom is the Kingdom of Light and Bliss, and from that Kingdom Light-beings offer themselves to Me, who are willing to help, driven by their Love for those suffering, to come to earth to help them find their way back before the end-time.

Because Love is their motive for this work of redemption, I accept it and place them wherever there is a possibility of success and where they now, in Love, are active in the spiritual as well as the natural realm. They live now as humans and must, although their souls are already mature, appear like them. They therefore do not stand out in any special way, but live like everybody else, often in poverty. But they are never in want, because they are My servants and, as a good Master, I take care of their earthly needs.

They do not stand out in their surroundings, but are recognized by believers by their unusual mission. They serve Me as carriers of Light and Truth, which they receive directly from Me and can pass it on to their fellow men.

Only pure Truth can bring salvation to those people still living in confusion, in spiritual darkness and who therefore are in the greatest danger of being lost. You humans cannot comprehend the danger of mankind at this end-time. That is what motivates Me to send messengers of Light to earth who, as humans, do their utmost and work on earth in My stead, so that no force would be applied in bringing people to belief.

The Light-bearers may well sense themselves where they come from, since as humans they receive revelations from Me to help fulfill their mission. They soon recognize the low spiritual level of their fellow men and their hopelessness of ever arriving at the Light of Truth, unless they receive special help. Since I lead them to the knowledge of the connecting structure of things through the Word, they also know that they come from another sphere to fulfill a mission.

But I Myself keep their origin hidden until they have, as human beings, reached a certain maturity, which is accomplished shortly, be fore the end of their earthly life. It is unimportant for the mission of the person which spirit embodied itself in it, since all Light-beings who offer themselves for the rescue mission on earth are Spirits of Love who are close to My Heart and My Love for all My created beings is so endlessly deep that on My part I do not perceive any gradations as is the case with limited thinking.

There is this wish, among you humans, to know of your previous existence, and your Love moves Me to give you little hints, assuming that you interpret them correctly.

In My Kingdom are innumerable beings who stand in the same degree of Love, and who, although each has self-awareness, because of their great Love, are comparable to a great primal spirit. And these again I surround with My Love and am in their presence on earth to support them in their spiritual mission, while such is desperately needed, because humanity has reached such spiritually low level where only the pure Truth can lead it upwards, which you, My messengers, receive directly from Me and should pass it on, so that errors can be recognized, the earth illuminated so that I Myself am recognized by humanity in My Entire Being.

It is this recognition My opponent tries to suppress and to keep people from searching for Me and finding Me. Because, whoever recognizes Me in My boundless Love, unsurpassable Wisdom and overwhelming Power, will strive toward Me and will be saved from plunging again into depth.

AMEN

BD 8673
November 14, 1963

ONLY FILIAL RELATIONSHIP TO GOD GUARANTEES A TRULY LIVING DIVINE SERVICE

Many people believe to be thinking and acting religiously, but they lack the right attitude towards Me. The do look upon Me as their God and Creator, but not as their Father. Consequently, they do not establish the relationship of a child to its father.

Therefore, they will not pray to Me confidently, since they see in Me only the distant GOD, who is almighty and to whom they, as human beings, are subjected. They will rather fear than love Me, not yet recognising My true nature.

And again it must be stressed that the degree of love in a man determines his right attitude towards Me, that love will also recognise the Father who is Himself love! Then man will press forward lovingly to me and call to Me as My child.

Only then may one speak of 'a religious way of living', for then this will also lead back to Me.

But while I am still the distant God and Creator for a person, who must be feared because of His might, there is little chance of being approached with love. Such a person will merely fulfil, as a matter of form, all that his church demands of him. His upbringing will determine his attitude, not a change in his inner being which is the very purpose and goal of life on earth.

Therefore, if you people experience heavy reverses of fate, they are only meant to make you come alive, to forego mere formality and start thinking more about Him Who created you; to start pondering why you are living on earth and then voluntarily surrender to that power to which you owe your life. Indifference towards Me cannot bring you any spiritual progress.

If you seriously desire clarification as to what your God and Creator demands of you during your temporal life, you are quite sure to receive it. And, therefore, your first step should be to ponder upon the nature of your God and Creator and the activity of love will be aroused within you, because it is My voice that speaks to you through your conscience making Myself known to you.

If you follow the voice of your conscience you get closer to Me and establish a connection with Me corresponding to the relationship between a child and its father. My gentle voice will always direct you towards activity of love which will then bring you the light of recognition and through it the comprehension of My nature which in Itself is love.

Then you will leave behind the empty formalities and become alive in your essence and actions. You no longer perform any formal acts, but begin to lead a second life beside your earthly life. You have set out on the spiritual path, for your inner self presses forward towards Me as a result of your new life within love.

And so you know that everything is good and acceptable to me that tends toward love, is taught by love and is the activity of love. For love is the gauge of truth, and it is also the gauge of the spiritual maturity of the one who wants to lead his fellow-men on earth as My representative.

As long as he lacks love, his 'preaching' will be ineffective; it will be a formal, inanimate service of benefit to no one because I Myself am distant to him since only idle words are spoken that can never reach My ear. Only a close relationship with Me, established through love, will make your thinking, willing and acting come alive. Only then you yourselves come alive, who are dead as long as you have no love.

Consequently, the taking part in a 'divine service' is only an external formality and there can be no question of My presence as long as you people believe only in a God and Creator, but do not find the right attitude towards Me. You must first come as children to their father and converse with Me confidently, only then you can be sure that I am present. Then also your faith has come alive, for a child will always endeavour to fulfil its father's will, and it will no longer just comply with external formalities, but long with all its heart for My presence, which it will also enjoy.

I only want you to come alive, to abandon useless habits and rites, which you were brought up to observe, but which are and remain of absolutely no benefit for your soul. Only when you recognise Me as a father, will you be able to love Me, and only then will you fulfil the purpose of your life on earth. Only then can you mature which is always achieved by love alone. (Revelation 3:20)

AMEN

BD 8676
November 17, 1963

PURIFICATION OF THE SPOILT DOCTRINE OF CHRIST

The reason for My speaking like this, conveying the pure truth to the earth, is the contaminated doctrine which is preached on earth as the doctrine of Christ.

This is no longer the pure gospel as brought to mankind by Me through Jesus. His words have been subjected to many changes, a lot is no longer understood quite clearly and much of it is interpreted in a wrong way.

The word which is described as `My Word' has in time called forth differences of opinion thus bringing about dissension among those who were defending the truth of their personal opinion.

Words with a spiritual meaning got a worldly interpretation to which people are holding fast with tenacity because they simply cannot grasp the spiritual meaning any more.

The result is an edifice of faith which is totally different in its doctrines from that which I Myself brought mankind when I walked on earth.

As a consequence of all this, many people can no longer be reached spiritually at all because their intellect refuses to accept obviously false doctrines where errors have crept into the truths and which are still advocated as truth solely by fanatics.

Such a spoilt doctrine must be purified if it is to be of any benefit for the souls of men!

And this intention is at the bottom of My new direct revelation which can be recognised by every willing person as a divine revelation.

However, only the one who is willing will accept it, thus regaining possession of the pure truth and correcting false doctrines can, however, only be accomplished in a natural way. There must be no unusual signs that may have a determining or coercive influence on the faith of men.

And that is the reason why this instruction is not connected with any peculiar phenomena but is conveyed from Above in the most natural way whereby a person hears with his spiritual ear what I Myself tell him and writes down My Word as received from Me.

There is also evidence for this procedure, and this person can not be accused of confused thinking, imagination or an intended literary work with which he means to mislead or stupefy his fellow-men.

The procedure of receiving spiritual messages cannot be denied for there is written evidence for it, but every individual has still the choice either to accept it as credible or to reject it, thus retaining his religious liberty.

However, it is essential that light is thrown on the false doctrines that have crept into the thinking of men showing that they are useless or even dangerous for the development of the soul.

For error can never lead to Me who is the Eternal Truth!

So the majority of people walk on that road which leads away from Me and, therefore, they are to receive enlightenment provided they desire it and are prepared to accept it.

And I shall in every way support the person whom I have chosen for this commission which is a necessary counterstroke against the activity of My adversary who will always fight truth seeking to contaminate it with error so as to prevent men from reaching the light of recognition.

Therefore, I shall bless everyone who takes part in this important work by endeavouring to spread among his fellow-men the truth that I convey to the earth.

For truth is a light that shall shine to all those who want to enter upon the right path leading to Me, their Father from eternity, who can, however, never be found through false doctrines. Therefore, error must be opposed and so must he who brought error into the world.

But truth will gain entry only into those human hearts that seek it, because their longing for truth proves that they are also longing for Me and endeavouring to free themselves from the one who would like to keep them in spiritual darkness.

These men shall receive the pure truth, and therefore Christ's doctrine as it is now being preached shall be cleansed, and My Word in all its purity shall once more be made accessible to men so that the truth can help them to win beatitude, for only the truth is from Me and only truth leads back to Me. (1 Corinthians 12:4-7)

AMEN

BD 8686
November 27, 1963

VARIOUS SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS - PRETENDED DIVINE SERVICE

It is just like the time when Christ descended to earth. The thinking of mankind is quite as confused. They are defending the same false doctrines. They believe to possess the sole truth whilst they are standing right in the midst of falsehood. Now, as then, they defend their hollow creeds all of which vary from each other. Each creed has its own beliefs and each one is convinced of the truthfulness of its teachings.

The number of spiritual movements has grown considerably. A great variety of opinions has created a great variety of creeds which are all endeavouring to win supporters and stick fanatically to the doctrines they teach.

And it is so essential that men receive the truth, that at last they learn what God expects of men. God's will must be revealed to them so that they learn to realise that the fulfilment of His will is the significance and purpose of life on earth.

However, each church or spiritual movement teaches that it reveals the will of God and still the various creeds differ. Also, at the time Christ descended to the earth many rites were being performed, the divine service was fanatical and lifeless and people were not achieving a living union with their God and Creator. The same is the case now: a formal service giving due consideration to all the usages and rites, demonstrating to the world the union with God whilst the heart of the individual is far removed from such a union with Him.

Everything is make-believe and deception and there is no longer any truthfulness in the life of men. They belong solely to the physical world, and even if they want to give the impression of a relationship with God, they only perform dull formalities which do not touch their souls.

And you, who are receiving the truth from God, shall oppose such a make-believe service and remember that Jesus, too, during His life on earth did not treat with indulgence those who were representing wrong doctrines and endeavouring to justify their make-believe service as the only one acceptable to God, condemning everything that was not in accordance with their teachings!

Now, too, people will not want to part with the doctrines handed to them by men and remain in their errors, refusing to accept the pure truth which can only be supplied to them 'from Above', from the Eternal Truth.

However, such a gift of grace requires a voluntary acceptance. The truth cannot be forced upon those who are not prepared to accept it. Therefore, it is difficult to root out false doctrines, even when they are proved to be wrong.

There will always be only a few who will accept the teaching of God Himself, most people do not want to believe in such evident working of God because they have no knowledge of the fact that God pours out His Spirit over those who willingly open up their hearts to Him for the receipt of His pure truth.

Prior to the coming of Jesus and to His death on the cross the pouring out of the Spirit upon a man was not possible and, therefore, the world was full of error, but after His death on the cross truth could find access to mankind and it became possible to fully enlighten men as to whether and when their thinking was erroneous. They could be taught by the Spirit and they could rid themselves of all error.

However, there was never any coercion and, consequently, error could creep in from time to time which was then passed on as truth and defended with tenacity, so that it is most difficult to convince people that their thinking is wrong, and they will always resist the truth from God and refuse to give up their errors.

And still, for the sake of truth as such everything most be done to make people think. Every effort must be made to shake their convictions and to convey to them the pure truth, for the final goal they can reach only on the path of truth!

As long as men remain in their wrong thinking they will not achieve beatitude in the other world, for this can be won only through enlightenment.

And it is the truth alone that gives light and, as a result, beatitude, for it can make countless beings happy, and beatitude in the spiritual world consists in the giving of light!

Therefore you people should not fall victim to wrong thinking and the truth is being offered to you time and again. God does everything to straighten out your thinking; however, you must have the will to walk in truth. Whether this is the case or not is less noticeable on earth than in the beyond where you cannot be happy without truth.

And if on earth you may ignore your state of darkness, in the spiritual world it will torture you, for light alone is beatitude and light emanates from truth, from God Himself Who is the primordial light from eternity.

AMEN

BD 8687
November 28, 1963

UNIFICATION OF CHRISTIAN CREEDS? SPOILT DOCTRINE

As long as people cannot make up their minds to cleanse the Christian doctrine of all human accessories, as long as not every creed has the earnest will to embrace the fullest truth and get rid of every error, no unification of the churches will take place.

For the different creeds can meet only within pure truth and only then they can be united!

However, none of the creeds is prepared to give up any of its doctrines, and usually they persist particularly on the false doctrines, for as long as they are governed only by their intellect, they are unable to distinguish. And what is so striking is that none of the creeds advocates the working of the Spirit, the working of God within man, accepting only knowledge obtained in this way, but on the contrary, only that appears to them of value which was produced by the intellect and from which they cannot detach themselves.

So the characteristic of that church, which I Myself founded on earth, can only seldom be found as proof for the authenticity and truth of that which is preached.

The organised churches lack that very factor which warrants the truth, otherwise they would all find themselves in the same truth and any dissension would be eliminated.

Thus, it must be observed to man's great misfortune that the pure truth can no longer be found anywhere where people hope to receive spiritual knowledge. There is only a thin thread of truth running through these doctrines when the commandments of the love of God and one's neighbour are preached. This faintly shining knowledge could still suffice to make truth accessible to men because the observance of these commandments of love also guarantees the working of God within man, who is then taught from within and who becomes quite able to distinguish truth from error.

However, only the love-doctrines has preserved itself as a divine teaching, and it does give everyone the chance to live within truth as long as he observes it. Then he will also know that everything else is the work of man and leads to false concepts; that they are only an earthly form of what God demands of man spiritually.

Men have, however, not the will to thoroughly cleanse the edifice which they themselves have erected in a state of spiritual blindness.

No creed desists from its doctrines and rules, and they all retain their purely worldly nature while they advocate outward ritual and performances which can only be classified as symbols for which there is no proper interpretation. Still they are all fully convinced of the truth of their own religion and this is the real disaster, for it shows their loveless attitude, which prevents them from recognising the truth, also their indifference and irresponsibility towards their souls.

Everyone who lives within love will value truth highly and be anxious to earnestly convince himself whether he is embracing truth. And already an earnest query and request would bring to him the light of recognition.

However, where can one find doubts concerning truth in those circles that have made themselves leaders of men, who took a teaching ministry which they superintend?

Why does no one pose the most important question: What is truth, Do I Myself possess it?

Everyone advocates with a certain stubbornness what he himself has received without expressing an opinion about it. He believes to be `pious' if he accepts without objection everything that was conveyed to him by others. He shakes off any personal responsibility and does not permit his own intellect nor his heart to become active and examine the veracity of that which he is supposed to advocate.

He commits a sin against the spirit! For this is within him and wants to be awakened through love to be able to express itself and give him light and clarity. This would make him truly wise as he would be receiving enlightenment from Me personally. But why are there only so few people in this light of recognition? Why does the majority defend a doctrine which turns out to be so very `shabby' when seriously examined?

Why are people satisfied with doctrines that have really not come from Me and why don't they accept the precious truth from My hand which may be asked for and received by everyone who earnestly searches for pure truth and who can, through a life of love in accordance with My Will, establish a direct contact with ME to be taught by Me directly?

Because you men all lack the knowledge about the `working of My Spirit within man'!

This alone is proof enough that you have not been taught correctly, that also your teachers lack this knowledge and that they consequently were not commissioned by Me.

If I commission a person to become a teacher to his fellow-men, I also equip him with the right knowledge. But this you, who imagine yourselves to be called to superintend your religious creed or confession and who want to be looked upon as leaders, do not possess.

I did not call you, and you will never be able to introduce your fellow-men to the truth because you do not possess it and make no effort to receive it.

Therefore, take notice of what I tell you: Only where the working of My Spirit within man is evident is there the true church which I Myself established on earth, and this is not recognisable from the outside.

However, it comprises members from all the different religious communities, from different creeds; for they all embrace the living faith which they have won through a life of love.

These will also be aware that My church does not present itself outwardly, but it guarantees the closest union with Me and I also dispense the truth: a clear recognition of spiritual things. This, however, is lacked by all those who do not belong to this church, who cannot dissociate from a doctrine that cannot possibly have originated in Me, but is human accessory, inspired by My adversary who will always oppose truth, but is never accepted by those who rely on Me in love and faith.

And so you will understand that there will never be a unification of Christian churches because every one of them will stick to that doctrine which it has so far represented, that the quarrel between creeds always concerns only false doctrines which each one guards anxiously not willing to relinquish them.

However, truth alone can lead to beatitude and only he who earnestly desires this truth will also receive it as soon as he takes the road straight to Me and asks Me for it in all earnestness.

AMEN

BD 8688
November 28, 1963

WRONG INTERPRETATION OF JESUS' WORDS

Human thinking has an earthly tendency and, consequently, men interpret all that as earthly, which has a deep spiritual meaning and which I, Who have always spoken to mankind, either directly or through messengers, have given them as spiritual guidance.

My teachings, however, were always intended for the salvation of the soul, and whenever I spoke to mankind, be it in ancient or more recent times, My Word has always a spiritual meaning.

This was understood quite correctly at the time, but soon this spiritual meaning was interspersed with worldly thoughts and, eventually, interpreted in a purely earthly sense.

And thus, My word could never be kept uncontaminated; performances and rites grew out of it which no longer correspond to the spiritual meaning, and it has also lost the power of healing since it is no longer My pure word.

What was demanded of you spiritually - because I expected its fulfilment to be a blessing for your souls - you people have turned into earthly performances. For every one of My demands on your souls, you have invented and instituted an earthly activity which you have then called 'sacraments', attaching too much importance to them. As a result many people conscientiously comply with your regulations believing that they are accumulating a 'treasure of grace' by fulfilling man-made laws!

However, all this is only a matter of form and appearance and completely unessential for the maturing of the souls; and still you people stick with great tenacity to such formalities which you have created for yourselves and which have never been demanded of man by Me.

All My Words which I spoke as I walked on earth had a profound spiritual meaning and can never be substituted by external performances. But you have not grasped the profound meaning and are satisfied with external rites which can never be of any benefit for your soul.

Just think of the effects you attribute to 'baptism'. You perform a simple outward act and are convinced of its spiritual beneficial results, be it the deliverance from the original sin, the reception into some religious community.

However, man has to gain all this by his own effort during his temporal life; he must gain deliverance from sin by his free will through JESUS CHRIST!

Consequently this requires more than just the act of baptism performed on a child. And only with his free will he can join My church consciously living a life of My imitation, gaining a living faith through love, the characteristic of the church founded by Me.

Think of the sacrament of confession and of the altar, what you have made of that and through what superficiality you hope to obtain forgiveness of your sins.

Think of what I want to be understood by the words that you should invite Me in, so that I may hold communion with you and you with Me.

How you made My words: "This do in remembrance of Me..." into a rite which again can have no effect on your soul unless you live a life of love, deep enough to be united with Me; only then be present within you.

Everything that I asked of you in a spiritual sense, with which your souls alone had to cope, you people have blended with earthly concepts thus constructing for yourselves something which you claim to be My Will and eagerly fulfil as you think is demanded of you. You have to be constantly enlightened on this point; however, you do not accept such enlightenment, but keep fulfilling the man-made commandments with ever growing zeal whilst My commandments concerning the love of God and your neighbour are being ignored. As a result you are getting spiritually darker all the time and finally you will become quite incapable of recognising the error of your thinking.

And besides, by accepting without objection everything as the truth that is presented to you as 'My Word', you have only fettered yourselves. You ascribe a purely earthly meaning to all My words and ignore their spiritual meaning.

And that is the reason why errors have arisen which can only be rectified if you are filled with love, for then you grow light within and recognise if you walk in error.

All the man-made commandments and sacred acts will then be recognisable to you as misleading. You will understand that only a dark spirit could allege them to be the will of God, and you will then endeavour to free yourselves from error in the recognition of pure truth which alone can benefit the soul, and which can be recognised as truth only by him who lives within love, firstly fulfilling My commandment of love and, as a result, you will think correctly. (John 10:9)

AMEN

BD 8691
December 3, 1963

THE ADVERSARY SHALL NOT BE HINDERED IN HIS DOINGS

Though I am ruler indeed over heaven and earth and no being shall be capable of opposing Me, yet I do not contest My adversary's right within the domain which is his kingdom: the terrestrial world which harbours everything still pertaining to him and where he can exercise his influence when the developing spiritual has reached the stage of man. Then he will harass this spiritual, man, in every way to prevent its development and drag it down to the depths again, whence it had worked its way up by an endlessly long way. He therefore then is lord over his world.

This explains why I allow so many calamities, why I do not intervene where the adversary’s doings are so manifest. He has a right to you men because you once followed him voluntarily to the depths; and he also exercises his right in order to hold sway over you. But you can yourselves resist him because you possess free will. And you do not lack strength either, if only you ask Me for it. But My adversary shall not be hindered on My part.

The terrestrial world is his portion, even all matter, over which however he has no power because it harbours the fallen spiritual, which is withdrawn from his power only temporarily. But as soon as it walks the earth as man he can again exercise his power over it without being hindered by Me, and this he verily exploits. But in Jesus Christ, the Divine Saviour, he has a rather mighty adversary. All men can turn to Him in order to be freed from the enemy of souls. Since Jesus is stronger than he and redeems every soul from his power, which simply asks Him, and proves through its prayer its faith in Him and His work of Salvation, it therewith acknowledges also Myself, Who have incarnated in Jesus Christ in order to redeem the entire fallen spiritual. Thus the adversary's power on earth is great indeed. Yet in Jesus Christ he finds his Master. And regardless of his yet so mighty power over men, they nevertheless have a Redeemer and Saviour from his power.

Man cannot therefore expect that I, his God and Creator from eternity, curtail My adversary's power to carry out harmful works, because I do not remove his right to act upon man in every way to retain him. Man himself however does not have to tolerate it, because he can turn to Jesus Christ for freeing him from his jailer, that He would free him from a power to which he succumbs without the help of Jesus Christ.

How often you men say: "Why does God allow this?" I do not hinder My adversary in his works because you yourselves once placed yourselves under his control, and he still is your lord today if you do not wish to free yourselves from him and approach Jesus Christ for Salvation from him. Furthermore, I know what best serves you and each individual soul. I also know how every soul is constituted - I know what brings it maturity; and the dark world also must serve Me, because I shall know how to so control the operations of the world of darkness and its effects that it is to the advancement of the souls of men, who are only too keen to escape from this power and approach Me.

Yet the will of man shall always be the determining factor, because he is free. Whilst the spiritual is till bound within the works of Creation, My adversary cannot influence it; but with man he has the right because the free decision of the being is involved which the adversary wants to win for himself. Hence he exploits every opportunity, and man is at his mercy the more remote he is from Myself - the weaker the connection established with Me or: as long as he does not recognise Jesus Christ, seeking sanctuary with Him in his need, he is at the mercy of the opposing power, which nevertheless his free will decides.

I have indeed power for everything, including the prevention of the adversary's doings, but then man's walk on earth would be useless - where he has to freely decide between Me and him. But you men have also to understand why difficult tests are given you, that he often sets you up for greatest extremity, without My hindrance because you yourselves do not turn to Me for help; this being the very reason for all trouble, which I allow so that you would find your way to Me.

Yet you can be assured of My not leaving you and of helping you whenever you wish to loosen yourselves from him and trustingly flee to Me, and also then recognise Me as your God and Father; when you call to Jesus for forgiveness of your guilt and for liberation from the enemy, who also fights for not losing you. Yet verily, My might is greater, and if you call Me in spirit and in Truth, you shall also be freed from him and your earth-life shall not have been in vain.

AMEN

BD 8692
December 4, 1963

CLARIFICATION REGARDING SACRAMENTS

I shall further teach you how to free yourselves from error when it is explained to you that you have interpreted My Word earthly and not spiritually. You should know that 'external ceremonies' do not invite the expression of My Spirit and that through external ceremonies nobody can be appointed to a teaching ministry or become a leader or principal of a community.

Many are called, but few only chosen, and these few I Myself instruct; I Myself put them in the right place where they can be active for me and My Kingdom.

However, these people must also fulfil conditions, which will enable them to become teachers and leaders of their fellowmen. My Spirit must be able to act within them, so that they walk within truth and as My representatives on earth administer their office in accordance with My will and under My direction.

It cannot be denied that among those who call themselves My representatives on earth, there are also some who live in accordance with My Will and serve Me conscientiously.

These, however, were appointed to their ministry by Me Myself and did not become My servants through external ceremonies performed by their fellow men. For their calling is an inner matter of their free will which surrenders to Me completely, so that the man is closely united with Me through love and I Myself can appoint him to the office he is to administer.

This loving submission and the resulting life of love then also guarantee the awakening of their spirit and entering into truth. They resist error of any kind, the distortion of all that has gone forth from Me and will always turn away from error.

So you will now understand that My true representatives are not to be found where people believe them to be and accept them, for they exclude themselves by representing error and not searching for truth in all earnest. They cannot be My servants and representatives because they walk in error and do nothing towards gaining possession of pure truth.

And so you will know what to think of the sacrament of ordination. Even though a man may be of good will, he must prove this by declaring to Me his readiness to surrender to My will completely.

This means that he has to follow up any doubts arising within him. I Myself put these doubts into his heart to enable him to draw close to Me and truth. And if he is afraid to ponder over these doubts, he keeps himself forcibly blind. He could receive light, but closes his eyes and his heart is not opened for Me to send a ray of light into it.

You should never say that it is not possible for somebody who earnestly seeks Me to free himself from error, you all are aware of My Might and love which surely helps everyone who strives for Me, the Eternal Truth.

However, you must first accept instruction, get acquainted with pure truth, find out about the activity of My adversary and the error into which he traps you, and you have to have the earnest will to free yourselves from error asking Me for help.

Could you doubt that I give you My help, when I am at all times endeavouring to deliver you people from spiritual darkness and enlighten you? And as soon as you willingly activate your intellect you will also recognise how threadbare all that really is which you are expected to believe.

The intellect, however, has been given you to distinguish you from the beast that cannot be made responsible for its actions.

You, however, will have to answer one day for the way you have used your intellect. It can help you towards recognition provided your will is sincere and you desire to be enlightened. As I keep emphasising, doubts about the truth are necessary wherever external ceremonies are to result in a spiritual success.

And your soul will never achieve such a success, neither on earth nor in the beyond, if before the death of a person, acts are performed on him which are nothing but ceremonies and rites without any benefit for the soul.

I Myself know every single soul and rate it according to the degree of light into which a soul enters after its physical death, unless it does not enter the realm of darkness being completely void of love and, therefore, an adherent of the one who governs the realm of darkness.

AMEN

BD 8693
December 5, 1963

THE EFFECTS OF FALSE DOCTRINES IN THE BEYOND

If men are to move within truth, I shall still have to rectify a lot of errors. Human thinking has been led astray completely. One wrong doctrine entails many other wrong doctrines from which it is difficult to free people; they defend as the truth that which was handed to them by others who could not possibly move within truth because their spirit was unawakened.

Countless souls pass into the beyond in this lightless state. Even there they keep defending their doctrines and cannot be convinced that their thinking was wrong and will remain so unless they can accept a light that comes to them in the beyond, but this is subject to their voluntary acceptance of it.

Often their efforts are in vain because their souls adhere to their errors. And still the latter are unable to understand why they did not gain beatitude believing themselves to have done everything on earth towards attaining to it.

And until they do not understand that My real Will is truly different from what on earth had been described to them as 'My Will'; until they do not realise the worthlessness of that which was demanded of them, until they do not recognise that I expect other things from man than the observance of church-rites and ceremonies, that I demand of him only love and rate a man solely by the degree of his love which will also determine the degree of his bliss, - the lot of all these souls is not a happy one, even if they do not find themselves in complete darkness.

However, they keep quarrelling and do not comprehend their unblessed state; they even frequently reproach themselves for not having fulfilled these ceremonies and man-made commandments conscientiously enough and, therefore, are not yet admitted to beatitude.

If they would only accept the teachings of the angels or get themselves some light where the radiance of love is directed upon the earth, where purest truth is distributed and received avidly by all the hungry souls, then they could soon gain beatitude.

However, just as on earth, they are stubborn also in the beyond and reject everything that is contrary to their opinion, and over these fanatics the adversary still has considerable power, for also in the beyond they neglect one thing, namely to help each other. This would increase their degree of love and reduce their rejection of the light. Thus they are unable to make any progress in the spirit-world because there, too, love is the power that helps a soul rise towards the light.

Love is also light, and they could give each other love also in the beyond, for in a state without bliss, need and misery still prevail and one soul will always be able to help another.

In that case the soul's thinking will continue to get more enlightened and they will begin posing questions to each other which will certainly be answered. Love always comes first, and the great spiritual error of those souls lies in the fact that they have put before love that which human ignorance has raised to a divine doctrine, that they have always fulfilled man-made laws first and ignored divine demands.

And their condition will never change unless they put love first and, through a loving will to help other souls, arrive at the recognition of pure truth which will then prepare for the unlimited bliss.

Therefore, everyone whose thinking was misguided on earth, but who achieved a high grade of love in his will and actions, will in the beyond suddenly recognise the truth, free himself from his errors and endeavour also to pass on his knowledge to other souls, recognising the great damage done by the errors and wishing to eliminate the spiritual blindness, for love urges him to help. The influence of such a person can be most beneficial, since on earth his thinking was the same and he can now prove to the other souls that they were wrong. Thus he can achieve success with those who at least listen to him.

Error is the worst poison for human souls and, therefore, the fight of the light against the darkness must go on relentlessly and, eventually the light will win the victory!

Man, however, is free to choose either the light or the darkness. He is not coerced and can make a free decision. But everything possible is being done to help him to the recognition of truth while he is still on earth.

Also, in the beyond, the beings of light continue with their efforts, for beatitude can be gained only by the soul that is within truth.

AMEN

BD 8698
December 13, 1963

CONCERNING UFOS

You will receive enlightenment on all subjects through MY Divine revelations. No question, which you submit to ME in full trust for a true answer, will remain unanswered.

Such problems need not remain unsolved; you need only ask yourself to receive a true answer. Time and again questions arise in you as to the proof of the existence of space ships coming to earth from other planets. If you carefully consider these alleged appearances you will conclude that they are based on suppositions or the power of suggestion for which no proof has been brought forth.

This explains why people fall victim to the working of MY opponent, who will in the end- time resort to falsehood and deception at which he will succeed because the people themselves like sensationalism and nothing is too fantastic since their minds are completely confused.

If men had spiritual insight they would know that between the planets there is no possibility of contact and it will never be possible for the inhabitants of other planets to leave their sphere to approach other worlds. The assertions, which these people make up, are completely without foundation and no one can offer any proof that they have been in touch with inhabitants of such planets. But people fall victim to the deceiving works of the enemy and can through their fantasy be receptive to the deceptions which originate from MY opponent which have no rational basis since MY opponent actually lacks the power to create material objects.

If it is material things, which have been seen by people they had their origin on this earth. They are experimental devices of researchers who are trying with much effort to make the universe subject to them. Whatever is told about extraterrestrial beings coming from other planets is a conscious lie, because there is no proof that anyone has spoken to such alleged planet dwellers.

And you will never find spiritually awakened people amongst these who accept such appearances because they are really servants of MY opponent whom he can use for his purpose, except for those earthly experimental devices, which can be seen by anyone. But even these are described as objects from other planets by spiritually unawakened people, or people belonging to the enemy.

I continually stress that there is no contact between planets and for this there is a good reason. If you still attribute this to so called messengers from other planets, that they want to come to earth for redemption, then they would be in active service in MY commission. Consequently if I had commissioned them to this task they would have to keep contact with those who belong to ME and who I in the end will take up.

In such case MY Own would also see these objects and their occupants, which will never happen because I explain this error to them and teach them in the pure Truth. Those however who support such assertions can not be spiritually enlightened for they pursue only earthly goals and believe the promises of those who seek to keep people from close contact with ME, who alone are certain to be rescued at the end of this earth which for you is at hand.

Believe ME it is truly possible for ME to give protection to each one and at the end of the earth to take them up while the unavoidable destruction of the earth takes place. And believe that I have innumerable angels kept ready for this. But such will never appear to people as dwellers from other planets. And since I bring the pure Truth to earth, for you surely need it, then I will inform you that this is indeed the Truth.

However, I continually warn you about the deception of the enemy in the last days before the end, who will use earthly means to deceive the people as well as mental confusion to convince them, because people blindly accept what is offered to them as long as they are not filled with a desire for Truth, which would in such case insure their receiving the Truth.

AMEN

BD 8700
December 15, 1963

TRUTH EMANATES FROM GOD HIMSELF

Long for the truth and truly this spiritual request of yours will be fulfilled. But do not search for this truth in books, which have human intellect as a basis, pure intellectual thinking conveying assumptions that cannot be proved.

For if you believe that men are capable of fathoming truth by themselves, you are mistaken, because pure truth has its origin in Me Who is Myself alone Eternal Truth!

Therefore, I say to you: ask Me for truth in all earnestness, and you shall receive it.

I want you to understand that the truth for which you should ask Me is of a spiritual nature. It is the knowledge that reaches into spiritual spheres and can never be substantiated with proofs!

It is the knowledge about your existence, its motivation and purpose. It is the knowledge about the power that brought everything into existence and the connection between you men and this power. It is the knowledge about the nature and the working of that power which has created everything that exists.

No one can explain these things truthfully with his intellect. Such an explanation can only be supplied by Eternal Truth Itself, and it is there that you must apply. It is I Who can give you an answer and will also do so. For I am the supreme power and also the love that wants to make you, My created beings, happy with this knowledge.

However, I can reveal Myself only to those who are earnestly searching for truth, and they shall not ask Me for it in vain. Only a few people desire this seriously, most are indifferent or accept without misgivings what is submitted to them by their fellow-men who let their intellect work, but cannot give any guarantee that their intellectual thinking is going in the right direction.

Not many bother about the basic questions concerning their existence, and their faith in a God of love, wisdom and might is not strong enough to ask Him for enlightenment.

The pure truth, however, can emanate only from Me, and their wrong attitude towards Me, their God and Creator, is the reason why men walk in error and do not make use of their life on earth which could lead them to perfection.

Their indifference concerning the truth only proves the great immaturity of human souls which are still dominated by My adversary who tries to prevent all that by which men could receive light, for he does not want to lose them and can dominate them only as long as their spirit is in darkness and far from the truth.

Truth alone leads men to perfection. Truth alone is bliss, light which illuminates the dark night covering the earth. I Myself am the truth and he who is within truth is closely united with Me.

As long as you people are not acquainted with the truth, you lack the necessary light for your earthly life. You do walk along the road of life; but where does it lead you without truth? It can lead only into the depth whilst you would irrevocably reach the height if you walk on the path of truth, which is brightly illuminated and leads you to the goal, to Me Who is Eternal Truth Itself. And as I have promised you while walking on earth, I am always prepared to guide you into truth.I will reveal Myself in My love, wisdom and power to everyone who in his heart desires to listen to Me and be guided into truth by Me.

This is the most important prayer you can address to Me for it proves your earnest will to turn back. It also proves that you acknowledge Me as your God and Father, and it is a spiritual prayer which is sure to be granted.

As soon as I am able to convey to you the pure truth, you learn to know and to love Me. And I want your love, I am longing for it, but it can only be deep and pure when pure truth has taught you everything: about your origin and your former relationship with Me and about the goal which is reunion with Me.

Then love will flame up within you and you will keep pressing closer to Me and become capable of more profound knowledge and, resulting from this, greater bliss.

You will learn about My eternal plan of salvation, about the Father's love for His children and the great task of redemption for which everyone can offer Me his services. You will learn to love Me and this love will make you happy, for it will lead you to the final union with Me, to eternal life.

However, truth alone leads to the goal! And after this you people should strive. You should lovingly surrender to Me and you will be taught by Me, your God and Father, Who is omniscient and, therefore, able and willing to teach you everything, because He loves you.

AMEN

BD 8710
December 29, 1963

JOHN 14:15-26

'He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: ...and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.'

This My promise clearly points to the fact that I reveal Myself to those who comply with My wishes because they love Me. And with this My promise I pointed to the working of My Spirit within you already during My life upon earth. It is this Spirit that wants to express itself to you and give you clarity about Me, My nature and my working. I wanted to reveal Myself to you, to convey to you the truth about everything that originates in Me. However, only a very few ascribe any value to such divine revelations. Usually everything, which actually proves an inner contact with Me, is rejected. I demanded of you nothing else but the fulfillment of My commandments of love, for as soon as you lead a life of true love, you unite with Me, the very love and 'he who will abide in love, will abide in Me and I in him.' It should be easy to understand for you that if I abide with or in you I will also manifest Myself, and every manifestation on My part is a revelation. And this must guarantee you truth, for nothing but the truth can go forth from Me. Therefore, you may without misgivings accept all that is presented to you in the form of such revelations which, coming from Me, can only be the truth. You people should much more ponder the spiritual meaning of the words spoken by Me when I walked on earth. And if you do not quite understand it or can recognize only an earthly meaning, then you may pray to Me in spirit and in truth and ask Me for a light which you will also receive, for it is My will that your thinking should be right.

But especially you, who believe yourselves entitled and called to preach My Word, do not promote the understanding of My Word. You do not ponder the meaning and simply ignore that which you cannot explain with your intellect. However, My Word has been spoken and remains valid. I have promised to reveal Myself to you and you cannot make Me a liar. You must believe in divine revelations after careful examination as to whether something can be accepted as a divine revelation. And in view of the fact that I did make that promise, you must not reject as the working of adverse powers every doctrine received on earth in an unusual manner. 'Try the spirits whether they are of God... Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God.' Therefore, divine revelations, too, must bear witness of Jesus' act of salvation and My incarnation in HIM! You may also believe without misgivings, especially if the subject of a revelation, a person claims to have received from Me, is the salvation work of Jesus. You do not have to accept anything right away, it is your duty to examine all teachings carefully, or you would not have been told: 'Try the spirits whether they are of God...' Everyone must form an opinion about that which he is receiving and should examine it by praying to Me. Thus he can achieve a living faith, which would not be possible if he accepted without objection everything that is presented to him as a spiritual doctrine. For My adversary is active, too, always seeking to contaminate the truth!

And it is every man's duty to form an opinion so as to be able to distinguish truth from error and then hold as much as possible to divine revelations. For as soon as he desires the truth, I shall send it to him somehow and he will not resist it. He will feel it as light and strength since nothing that goes forth from Me remains ineffective. If a person should earnestly seek the truth from Me, I will definitely guide his thinking, putting the right ideas into his heart because he has asked Me for the truth, and then he can also speak of divine revelations. He can then rely on My promise: 'I shall reveal Myself to him.' He will conceive the truth in his heart and also his intellect will recognize it. As a result his thinking will be guided in the right direction and he will reject any wrong concepts. However, he must fulfill the necessary condition: he must comply with My commandments of love on which I have made My divine revelation dependent. For I Myself am love, and if I am to reveal Myself, man must be united with Me through love so that I am present within him and he finds himself in the sphere of eternal truth and, naturally, can no longer retain any wrong concepts. If a person leads a life of love and earnestly desires the truth then he is also sure to be walking in truth.

But even if a man's heart is filled with love, he usually lacks the desire for truth. The reason for this is that he believes himself to posses truth and cannot be enlightened because he thinks he knows and does not ask! Therefore, it is good if man begins to doubt for then he asks himself questions which I answer him in his thoughts, for I reveal Myself to him who loves Me and who keeps My commandments. Often I Myself put such doubts into a man's heart, for I want only one thing: that man should walk in truth. And I shall help everyone to achieve this who is of good will.

AMEN

BD 8716
January 5, 1964

TRUE REPRESENTATIVES OF GOD ARE APPOINTED BY HIM

Who voluntarily offers to serve Me has achieved a certain degree of love which renders him suitable for service in My vineyard. And so all of you who earnestly desire to work for Me and My Kingdom can be assured that I accept your service.

Many people claim to be 'servants of God', but they are not because they lack the basic requirements for working together with Me. For you people it is not always easy to distinguish and to recognise My rightful servants since the others, too, use fine words. However, they have no direct commission from Me.

They pretend to by My servants, but were not called by Me personally to My service.

And only the rightful servant, whom I Myself appointed to his office, will know who is speaking in My name and who is in truth working for Me and My Kingdom. It is up to My servants to establish a living connection with Me. The God of love must be recognised 'as the father' with whom the child can establish a direct contact.

But usually men, including those who believe in their calling to guide their fellow-men, look for Me from a distance. They have positioned themselves at a great distance from Me, do not establish intimate contact and, consequently, the one thing which characterises a rightful servant appointed by Me cannot take place, namely: that he is instructed directly by Me, that he receives every commission from Me directly, in his close contact with Me, longs for My teaching and is also provided by Me with the truth.

What nowadays exists in the world as a spiritual movement, ecclesiastical institution or organisation, all that can be considered only a shell without its kernel, pure truth!

Everywhere there will be people who do establish this close contact with Me and who can be taught by Me directly, but they will have no success with their fellow-men, either because these are bound to their spiritual movement and lack the resistance to oppose it when they have recognised the truth, or because they will be persecuted and prevented from working for Me and My Kingdom.

For he who is My adversary and enemy has considerable might for which he can thank those people who are blind followers accepting without thinking whatever is presented to them and sticking to it for good. Therefore, the number of My true representatives on earth is not large, but they alone can pass on truth because they move within it.

If people would just for once ask themselves if what they believe is true and in the desire to find truth pray to Me for enlightenment of their spirit!

But usually they do not care what they believe. They do not criticise the doctrines that are presented to them and do not realise the effect of such an indifferent attitude on their souls which have to bear the consequences when they pass into the beyond.

There are only few who work for Me in My name, but through them I convey the pure truth to the earth making it available for everyone who earnestly desires truth.

However, I do not force anybody to accept it, just as I do not demand of a person to accept the pure truth from Me. That is up to the free will with which I do not interfere. And this also answers your question why I have allowed such a distortion of the truth.

Everyone can kindle love in his heart and make it flare up brightly, and this love, too, will give forth a light. If he has the will to find the truth, he will recognise the work of My adversary who keeps trying to undermine the truth, and he will come to Me and ask Me for enlightenment, which he shall also receive.

And so people willing to lead a life of active love will feel an aversion against false doctrines and will receive the truth willingly and eagerly. The loving man will at all times put Me before all church organisations, irrespective of whatever spiritual movement they may represent. He will always take the road to Me, thus joining the church which I Myself established on earth and which is built on the living faith founded on love.

All men should belong to this church for this is the only true church. It is a spiritual community of believers and its members can come from all spiritual movements as long as they fulfil the commandments which I Myself have given on earth: the commandments about the love of God and your neighbour. Then they will gain a living faith and make it possible for My Spirit to work within them - the distinctive mark of that church which I founded on earth.

Believe this, you people, that I rate you solely according to the degree of your love, and that this love guarantees you wisdom, the knowledge and recognition of the truth.

However, where this working of the Spirit is not found there are no rightful representatives of Mine, no servants whom I Myself have called and appointed to their office.

For those, who cannot receive from Me directly, are without any teaching material and use only what My adversary keeps interspersing with errors and which cannot be considered as the pure truth.

I Myself promised to introduce you to truth through My Spirit. And now ask yourselves why I made this promise, considering that I Myself had brought you the truth when I walked on earth as the man Jesus.

From these words you will have gathered that I knew that truth does not remain uncontaminated among men for any length of time and that I could not prevent this if I did not want to interfere with men's free will.

But time and again I made sure that the pure truth was conveyed to you knowing that only truth can gain you beatitude and also knowing the state of those who arrive in the beyond with false concepts.

In order to be really blessed, you must be able to spread the truth to those who still find themselves in spiritual darkness. Therefore, you must first be in possession of the truth and rid yourselves completely of any false doctrines. For you will understand that conditions in the world could never have been so confused if the hearts of men were filled with the light of truth. And from the earthly state of things you can draw your conclusion as to the low spiritual level of mankind, the sole reason for which is the absence of love, and the complete spiritual blindness resulting from it.

Whoever desires light shall receive it, but the will of him who prefers to remain in darkness shall also be respected. However, his lot in days to come will be painful! (Revelation 22:3-4)

AMEN

BD 8727
January 16, 1964

PUBLIC CONFESSION DURING THE FAITH CONFLICT

Those of you who go through the time of the faith conflict shall be exposed to great demands upon you, when it comes to deciding for or against Me. Because you will have to confess publicly, and this signifies wither your denial of Me, or to convincingly stand up for Me. And they shall be enforcing your decision by brutal means, which shall frighten you, if your faith in Me is not of a strength that causes you to abide in Me with full trust, and I shall verily not disappoint your faith.

It is that faith conflict which has to be fought through before the end, because only this brings about the separation of the goats from the sheep, as My flock shall then have set itself apart, whom My adversary shall not bring to sway since they are of a living faith, and not mere book-Christians who will succumb in the final battle. The enemy's coercive measures shall indeed take on forms compelling the notion of surrender for survival. But those of a living faith know that everything is possible to Me, that I can maintain mankind supernaturally, and that for the believer this is not coercive.

Yet you must not compromise, believing yourselves to preserve Me in your hearts, but denying Me in public; because I had demanded your confession of Me before the world, so that I in turn may grant you recognition in the beyond. It will be an unorthodox operation on My adversary's part, to render Me ineffectual, as he thinks; and that shall also be the time when all power is taken from him again, because he only uses it against Me, thus overstepping his scope - when he attempts to neutralise Me.

You shall need much strength, but his will be streamed to Mine, they shall draw strength from their firm faith; they sense My presence, and this conviction enables them to openly stand up for Me and My name. And may the attacks be yet so fierce, and the measures ever so brutal, you shall be able to endure all, with My support, because I do not leave you, if only you have the will to endure to the end. I know what you are capable of bearing, and you shall be surrounded by My angels accordingly, who will guard you in this final battle. But do not abandon yourselves acknowledge Me in your heart, because you are to furnish proof of a living faith in Me, which only Mine, whose faith has become living through a life of love, shall be capable of producing.

But he who is a mere book-Christian, walking without love even though an adherent of a church organization, shall be thrown into doubt about his former outlook and faith and be ready to quickly give up his faith for worldly advantage. And this shall be the greatest temptation mankind has ever been subjected to; that whilst all livelihood is withheld from them if they remain faithful to Me, everything is granted them and they gain every worldly advantage if they deny Me; which shall not be too difficult for most, because their faith had not yet been a living one, and hence everything appears doubtful to them now.

Because My adversary knows how to confuse all spiritual connections; and insufficient love means lack of cognition. And mankind unhesitatingly gives up what it possessed hereto fore - a dead Christianity turning towards the world more than ever, as a full substitute for what they gave up. And the separation is completed, because there shall be only two camps: those fully surrendered to Me, evidently enjoying My protection, and a host of unbelievers adhering to Me adversary, who also shall be subject to the last judgment, which terminates the faith conflict. Because I Myself shall come to fetch Mine and to carry out the transformation of the earth's surface, signifying the binding of those men who failed in the last battle on this earth.

AMEN

BD 8734
January 24, 1964

EMERGENCE OF THE ANTI-CHRIST

Not much time shall pass before My adversary assumes his last reign on this earth. But prior to this I shall still speak with a voice of thunder, so that a few may still find their way, under utmost extremity, who shall then also remain faithful to Me, because My obvious aid enabled them to recognise Me, and who will therefore not let go of their faith in Me. But of these there shall be only a few, and hence My adversary shall wield great power, as through the great natural phenomenon men shall have been precipitated into an extremity that causes them to join up with anyone promising to help them out of it.

And one shall do so, winning to himself all those who have not given themselves to Me, because Mine shall keep away from him, being mindful of My admonitions and warning about the big faith-conflict awaiting them which will be kindled by My adversary. Worldly men however shall cheer him, since he knows how to dazzle them; and he will accomplish things making them ready to believe in a supernatural power. And it is this very recognition of him as ruler and deliverer from worldly want by the unbelieving which proves that My adversary himself is at work; that as My adversary he avails himself of an earthly form, to then reign with a free hand.

And those of you who belong to Me shall ask yourselves why I tolerate this his reign and do not bring him down. It is his last large engagement on earth, which also brings about the ultimate end; he causes the final battle to flare which you people have to withstand, because it is the last decision before I come Myself to deliver Mine. The preceding catastrophe shall have called forth a heightened urge in men to live it up and whoever survived it seeks to again acquire worldly goods by any means for a high standard of living, and this striving My adversary will support, and hence finds an enormous following. And he knows how to deceive men about his true nature; they regard him as a man of extraordinary strength, whom they can unreservedly trust and imbue with the mandate to re-structure and then blindly comply. And his following shall be so great that the small flock of faithful - those who have identified his real nature, shall not be able to ward of his aggression; but precisely by this do they recognised him - that he wants to do away with men's faith in Jesus Christ, so that he can himself occupy the highest throne and men worship him.

And they shall do so, because he achieves true wonders out of his residual powers. And you shall recognise him when he makes his appearance, but the world shall be plunged into fear first, through the extent of the natural catastrophe by which I identify Myself to mankind. And shortly thereafter he makes his appearance, promising help and deliverance out of yonder great chaos. And hence he finds a great following, because mankind is ready for its downfall, otherwise they would recognise him and ask Me for protection from him and his doings. Not much time shall pass before he appears who first emerges under cover of pious ness, yet soon shows his true colours. Mankind however is deluded, and his task with them is easy; they easily give up their faith in God because hit hard by the natural happening, and are ready to raise him to the highest throne who is My greatest enemy, and who in his nature incarnates in a man in order to bring the last deed on this earth to a conclusion: declare open war against Me and Mine - against all faith and justice.

Because only his followers shall he provide with subsistence, whilst Mine are threatened with death; but in Myself he shall find his Lord as soon as his time is up, and on account of My elect I shall shorten this time. I shall come Myself to deliver them from tribulation, and his reign shall end. He shall be bound for a long time, together with his followers. And a new epoch of peace and harmony shall commence, where love shall reign and My adversary's doings stopped, as promised in Word and Scripture.

AMEN

BD 8738
January 28, 1964

WHAT MANNER OF PRAYER SHALL BE HEARD?

I am available whenever you call upon Me. Every fervent, pleading thought gets through to Me; I hear every sound the heart utters and I always turn toward you, because the voice of the child breaks through and shall always reach the Father's ear. Then I am always prepared to help when you need it or I provide you with spiritual power when you ask for it.

I lean towards you and let you present your request, because I rejoice in making My creatures happy - give My children what they need and demand of Me. A call to Me in spirit and in truth shall never go unheeded and unheard; every fervent prayer to Me shall bring you blessing and you shall mature in soul.

But your call must not be a mere prayer with the lips. It is this very pre-condition which so often is lacking, because men have been taught prayer, which can never penetrate My ear. They pray often in unison and mumble words they learned, which never express the feelings of the heart but are and remain empty words, which had better remain unspoken. A fervent prayer has to rise from the heart and be the result of an inner union with Me, so that the child then speaks with Me as with its Father.

And even when it only stammers and does not avail it of well-formulated words, I shall yet understand this stammering as a child's love-call to its Father, and shall hearken and respond. The prayer to Me is a bridge you can step upon any time, but this way is little used because prayer has become a mere formality, a talking away with words whose meaning is not thought through and which usually impedes deep devotion - an intimate thought for Me.

Then man robs himself of an immense grace because he does not utilise the power of prayer, since no power can flow his way if he does not find the inner connection with Me, which however has no need of many words but a heart fully open to Me. The door of your heart during prayer should be wide open, so that I Myself may enter and fill you with light and grace. And hence your thoughts should be with Me in all love - the heart must be completely free of all other thoughts; and then you must hold silent dialogue with Me and entrust Me with all your cares and wishes. Or, if you do not come to Me with worries, you must assure Me of your love, and for this verily you do not need organisational prayer, no mass-operation, no mass-prayer, unless a special concern causes several people to make a communal call to Me for help. But this is to happen in stillness and inwardly, because every external emanation disturbs the inner connection and man cannot then so concentrate as to completely feel My presence.

I have to constantly re-emphasise that with your usual prayer you shall not get far with Me, because I regards only what the heart feels but not what the mouth speaks, regardless of how many people take part in such prayer. This shall be always an abomination to Me because it only proves to Me how little store you place by conversing with your Father from eternity, and because you also hope for help through such prayers, which however you shall never obtain; and you only doubt God's love and power anew when you feel no help.

And yet you can achieve much through silent, earnest prayer that rises from the heart, because I shall never fail to hear such but am joyful of it and always ready to respond, and show you a Father Whose love and power wants to make you happy. Such inner dedication to Me you can prove in no better way than through a quiet dialogue held with Me through your heart, because this you cannot perform thoughtlessly as a mere formality.

And then every word you direct to Me shall sound child-like and trusting; the relationship of a child with its Father shall of a Truth be established and the child shall achieve everything, because the love of the Father does not deny itself and seeks constantly to make the child happy. But as long as men believe themselves capable of moving Me to help through formal prayers they shall register little success and hence time and again doubt a God Who in His love always is ready to help and also can do so due to His power.

But this faith is a prerequisite for My pouring out My abundance of grace over all men, and such faith also demands a living union with me which only love will enter upon and a loving person achieves everything with me.

AMEN

BD 8749
February 10, 1964

A TEACHER IS EDUCATED BY GOD HIMSELF

I shall fill in all the gaps in your knowledge as far as you need knowledge. As human beings you are still incapable of penetrating into the most profound depths of wisdom for which a high degree of perfection is needed, which a being usually attains only in the spiritual realm where it can be fully enlightened by My love.

On earth a person whom I entrust with a ministry must be equipped with sufficient spiritual knowledge so as to leave no gaps and enable him to answer any questions that may be put to him.

Whatever a man would like to know, he will always be able to obtain an answer from those whom I teach directly through the Spirit and who will have all the necessary knowledge. However, they, too, will be introduced to it slowly and I am always aware when they require certain knowledge to answer questions.

And so I always prepare them in due time, or I answer questions directly as when I invited you to ask Me when some question is bothering you.

But you who wish to know things should always go to the source for there you have the guarantee that you are receiving the truth from Me. Do not allow ignorant people to teach you, those who have not been called to the ministry by Me.

Everyone who wants to serve Me is welcome as a worker in My vineyard. However, I assign him to that particular place where he is most suited to work for Me. And so everyone of My servants has a different task.

Not every worker in My vineyard can be a teacher, but he can help to spread the truth by passing on the right doctrine and seeing to it that the truth out of Me is being spread abroad.

He can also, in order to pass on this doctrine verbally read to his fellow-men My directly conveyed word, which will radiate strength accordingly and impress people as My direct address.

But not everyone should think that he is fulfilling My will when he is making use of a knowledge received through My Word thinking to possess the right and ability to teach…. He must first ask from the depth of his heart for enlightenment of his spirit, so that I Myself can speak through him, even if he should use his own words.

Then his speech will be simple and clear and touch the heart of everyone of good will. But as soon as man begins to give intellectual interpretations, he is no longer passing on 'My Word' and will not have much success. Then he is not working in My vineyard because he himself is still too much in the forefront when he should leave the work to Me.

A ministry requires constant direct instruction by Me which provides the teacher with comprehension and a proper judgment that enables him to teach.

When I convey My Word to earth directly so that it can be written down, then that which has been written must also be passed on to the fellowmen. For that task I need faithful servants who do everything to spread My Word, and I shall bless them for it because the spreading of 'My Word' during the final time before the end is the most effective counter-measure curbing the activity of My adversary who keeps endeavoring to keep men in utter darkness through falsehood and error.

You shall help to spread the light abroad so that many people may gain strength through My Word to help them find their way out of the darkness. And verily, I choose the right servants that will fulfill the task assigned to them, each according to his ability and willingness.

However, if a man should ask Me from the depth of his heart I can also give him the ability to speak for Me and My Kingdom. Then he will in a straightforward and simple way bear witness of Me and endeavor to guide his fellow-men to faith and love. He himself will live a life of love and as a result his spirit will be awakened so that I can use him as a mouth- piece and he renders with his own words what I make him say.

These speeches will not sound scholarly; they will not be guided by the intellect, but come from the heart, for I only speak through the heart.

When I, however, convey My Word to earth directly I Myself educate a suitable teacher whom I equip with a knowledge that he can comprehend himself and pass on to his fellow-men. Then he is the right vessel into which My Spirit can flow. As man he also has the gift to enlighten a fellowman, who seeks enlightenment. I have assigned him this task and he will work in accordance with My will and consequently be able to truthfully answer any questions put to him because he does not lack the necessary knowledge.

Everyone who earnestly wishes to serve Me I shall put in the right place assigning him his particular task which he should perform as best he can, and My blessing will always be with him and his work.

AMEN

BD 8758
February 20, 1964

WHO HAS THE RIGHT TO TEACH?

A vast knowledge may be conveyed to you indirectly, but you will be able to comprehend it only according to your degree of love; for to be able to comprehend what you receive your Spirit must be awakened. For this an active life of love is the basis, which will make you receptive and capable of understanding.

Therefore, spiritual knowledge cannot be conveyed to everyone in a scholastically way, it all depends on the individual person's level of recognition and to which extent he is willing to love, for every human being is capable of loving.

If spiritual knowledge is conveyed to someone directly, this person has reached that level which enables him to comprehend what he is receiving. Such a comprehension is a prerequisite if he is also to teach for which I Myself prepare through My direct address.

Explanations from such a person you people may accept without misgivings, for as My vessel, as a receptacle of My divine love-light he must himself be enlightened. In such a vessel no error can gain a footing as it would soon be revealed and rejected by one who wants nothing but to serve by passing on the truth from Me.

You must realize that I always choose Myself a vessel for the reception of the spiritual flow from Me, for I know who Is capable of receiving the pure truth and defending it. And the intellect of such a person will be well able to recognize what is not in the interests of pure truth and what he can stand up for as a human being. His task is and will remain a connection link between Me and those men who are walking through life in darkness, but do want to find the truth. Mind this: only such people can receive the truth who earnestly desire it.

Not everyone though can receive the truth from Me directly, for I demand of such direct recipients of My Word what not everyone would fulfill. But when a person seeks the truth he will also receive it through such mediators to whom I can convey it directly.

The latter will always be able to give the right interpretation; for being as My servant, active for Me and My Kingdom, he will at all times be taught by the Spirit within him, which is in constant union with Me, whenever he has to debate or teach subjects concerning spiritual knowledge.

If he did not have this assurance that I protect him from error, the result could be a terrible confusion for as a human being he would be defeated by those representatives of adverse opinions who possess a sharp reasoning power and a great oratorical gift.

A person who can be taught directly by Me through the Spirit is sanctioned as My servant and representative on earth and need fear no arguments, for whilst he is defending Me and My Word against his fellow-men, his thinking is guided by Me.

This could not be any different as there cannot be room for error in a vessel chosen by Me. Therefore, he will resist the acceptance of error from his fellow-men, and endeavor to prove to them how wrong their thinking is. And he has truly a vast knowledge at his disposal and, provided his opponents seriously search for truth, he will emerge as a victor from every such debate.

The direct transfer of My Word is a slow process of education for My servant. I introduce him to a knowledge he will comprehend because it is being offered in all wisdom and keeps deepening the extent of his recognition. Thanks to the reception of My Word he keeps gaining most profound knowledge, growing into a teacher well equipped to guide his fellowmen into truth.

And only those who are searching for truth themselves and are endeavoring to live a life of love whilst loveless people will reject everything and rely solely on their intellect, which, however, does not suffice for spiritual knowledge, can again comprehend such knowledge.

If you people would but believe that I want to speak to all of you and also do it if you will only listen to My servants who bring you My Word conveyed to earth directly. You would then accept it without misgivings and gain a lot, even if your way of life is still far from what it should be.

However, you would be hearing repeatedly of the power of love and would be experiencing it as you do works of love. And your comprehension of spiritual knowledge would be growing; this would make you very happy and eventually give meaning to your life. Then I Myself could speak to you because you would be consciously opening your hearts to Me and invite Me in. Then I could communicate with you and you with Me, I could pass you the bread of life directly and give your soul to eat and drink, and you would be fulfilling the purpose of your life.

AMEN

BD 8760
February 22, 1964

KNOWLEDGE OF THE SALVATION PLAN OF GOD

I want you to discern My Salvation Plan which dates from eternity, and therefore I will try to give you all knowledge about it. I will try to impart this knowledge through My Spirit, so that you may move in the full possession of truth and that you may be convinced of it. Only through the way of the Spirit is it possible to partake of this pure truth. Therefore, you should learn about all things, according to your maturity, so that you may know about them and can stand up against false doctrines which make it difficult to return to Me, but which shall become possible through My Salvation Plan.

You should know where you came from, and what caused your turning away from Me. You should know about your fate .... what you yourself prepared for yourself through your apostasy. And you should know that and also why I have prepared a Plan for you that will secure your slow return to Me. You should know about this Plan because only then will you understand your human existence on earth and outline it according to the goal.

You will recognize HIM and learn to love HIM....Who created the whole creation for your blissfulness. Who, in immense wisdom and Love used His might to call the most significant creations to life, A responding to their specific goals and serving only for the purpose of receiving the once fallen spirituals and bringing them. once again to their fullest maturity. That all fallen ones will once again return to Me, Who has been the origin of their being, and will be eternally united with My created beings .... because I love them.

You must know about My inexhaustible Love, because this is the explanation for everything. Otherwise I could have destroyed what I had created when it opposed Me. But My Love prevented Me from doing that because My Love wants also to make the created ones happy, because this Love cannot do anything else but procure blissfulness.

Therefore, a return of the apostatized ones must unhesitatingly happen, and My Salvation Plan has only this goal .... the final return of all fallen spirituals.

Such minute information as I give you now about this is conditioned only by the "final time” which demands from you a final break. You should know what it is all about, and that you have not much more time to proceed with this return to Me.

You should not live thoughtlessly into the day, but try to strive for a close union with Me, so that you can be lead by Me through the chaos that will come over humanity before the end, and so that you may receive also the explanation according to the truth.

Should you prefer to be left in ignorance, to persist in the hope that there will come again for all an earthly unfolding, an earthly ascent because you do not know about the meaning and purpose of all the happenings which concern you, your existence on this earth will be lived without gain, without any benefit for your soul, that which is your proper "l" and does not pass away with your body's death.

I would like to guard the soul from this fate which awaits it. I would like to prepare you for a state of bliss, because I love you. Therefore, I direct truth to the earth again and again, which you have only to accept. Then you can be saved from the terrible fate of the re-banned into the creations of the new earth.

Those who know about My eternal Salvation Plan go with a certain happiness through the earthly life, because they have recognized the meaning and purpose of it, and live it consciously and try always to fulfill My will. But those to whom all this knowledge is strange, and who do not know the purpose of existence, those will always value everything earthly and never accept spiritual aims, because the spirituality is strange to them. On the other hand, that man will begin to understand My Plan of Salvation from eternity who has already committed himself to me by acts of love, because his spirit has already been awakened. While another man, without any faith in Me will think and act without love, and therefore can never be open to such knowledge. He walks through life in dense spiritual darkness and cannot find the right way in his blindness.

But I want to inform all people that they once originated from Me, that they turned voluntarily away from Me, tumbled into the, abyss and have been helped out again only by My Love, because My Love is beyond measure to all created by Me, and this Love will never change.

Therefore, I will not rest until I have won back those who were apostatized from Me, until they voluntarily strive again to Me. They will pass through the creations which I created once for this return to Me. And again und again will I impart this knowledge to those people who unite themselves with me and strive for the truth about the cause , meaning and purpose of their existence, on this earth.

And you will be instructed in all truth, because it is only truth that makes you free and leads you finally back to Me.

AMEN

BD 8769
March 3, 1964

WHICH KNOWLEDGE IS DROSS?

You who are to stand up for Me and My Word shall be instructed properly. You shall learn everything that is needed in order to be able to teach and answer every question and objection. And this knowledge is 'not imperfect', even if you cannot be given every detail because the most profound wisdom is incomprehensible for you. However, you will be introduced to all the correlations and be enlightened again and again to make you better informed. But I shall convey to you only what you really need, since I know best which knowledge to withhold from you as it would serve no purpose for your life on earth.

If you men feel that you lack something, you like to use empty phrases rather than asking Me to give you that which is missing. Thus you often use the phrase: 'Your knowledge is imperfect... ", which is quite true if you look all mankind in general, at those who possess a sharp intellect but use it only to solve earthly problems. These, while they are not taught by the spirit within them, will indeed, have a very imperfect knowledge but where those are concerned, who are commissioned by Me to spread the truth, they are sure to be well prepared and educated for their mission, and I will convey to them whatever they should need for their task.

There your objection is quite unjustified, for they will be able to answer all your questions, unless you defend an error, which you too claim to have been taught by Me. In such a case, however, I shall intervene and give you the right explanation for there is nothing, which you cannot ask Me to clarify for you. I wish mankind to walk in truth and therefore, I shall also convey complete spiritual knowledge to those who are to work for Me and spread the truth!

The argument that the Book of Books does not contain some of the knowledge, which I submit to you, is justified only insofar as it cannot contain everything since it is accessible to all, but not everyone is capable of receiving more profound truths. The individual's way of life determines the extent to which he will understand the contents of the Scriptures. And the willing and more mature person will always be able to find a deeper meaning in the texts than the one whose spirit is unawakened.

And because the Book of the Fathers is no longer for men what it should be: My Word ... I reveal Myself again to those who accept My working within them and enlighten them about things which are not mentioned in that book, but about which everyone could learn who, in accordance with the Scriptures, completely surrendered to My will and lived a life of love.

Until you do that, your knowledge will remain ‘imperfect’ since your are only ‘readers’ and not ‘doers’ of My Word. While this is so, you will have to be satisfied with a partial knowledge, but you can augment it if you earnestly desire so. As far as I am concerned, I want you to wall in the light and escape the darkness. And light is true knowledge. Whatever I give you, I give without limitation depending on your maturity and your willingness to receive.

And if I give this assurance already to everyone who fulfills My will and lives a life of love, I shall all the more convey a vast knowledge to him, whom I appoint as a teacher for his fellow-men and whom I Myself train for his teaching activity. A teacher has to be able to answer every question that is put to him. He must have an explanation for everything and he must - and will - be properly guided in his thinking, or else he would be unable to act on My behalf as My representative on earth who teaches men in My place but always using My doctrine. As he teaches, he no longer speaks of himself but uses My words which I put into his mouth. And surely, I cannot be described as ignorant! Therefore, My representative on earth must obtain his wisdom from Me because he speaks on My behalf' - 'in My place'.

It all depends on who must be accepted as My true representative on earth - and you will soon be able to judge correctly. Wherever profound wisdom becomes evident, this can have been conveyed only through My Spirit, and wherever My Spirit is working - where I can speak directly to a person -there is also the guarantee that a missionary work is being done for which I Myself have chosen My servant whom I will support in the fulfillment of his mission.

From such a person you will always be able to obtain enlightenment for, as you accept him as My representative on earth, you turn to Me directly and I Myself can teach you since you have become receptive to My explanations.

AMEN

BD 8770
March 4, 1964

CREATION PROCESS HAS TAKEN ETERNITIES

The act of creation was not the work of a moment, although this would have been within MY Power, but then creation would have missed its purpose. Creation must guarantee a slow, upward development, which needs eternities. You must understand that the description, given in scripture, the Book of the Fathers, gives only a pictorial description, because people could not grasp anything deeper. They would not be able to understand the true nature of these events, but should be taught that the creations were brought forth by MY Hand, that they were and are the work of MY Will and MY Power.

Whoever wants to delve deeper will come to a deeper understanding. It is first of all necessary to know about the Power which brought everything you see around you, into being, even creations you do not see. Before a deeper meaning can be explained one must know about the original beginning of all that flowed out of ME as the power of Love to become~ independent beings. And one must know about their fall from ME and the great original sin with which these beings are not burdened. Only then can the process of creation and the course of return be explained. However, those who are of an unawakened spirit and hold on to the letter will never clearly understand. This teaching is difficult to under-stand, even for those who are spiritually enlightened.

Such a creation needs endlessly long times of predevelopment for the spirituals who must develop higher in each work of creation. They had fallen so deep that it has taken eternities to find their way upwards in creations of different kinds from the most primitive to the most beautifully formed works brought into existence by MY Will, to contain spirituals and to make it possible for them to reach a higher maturity.

So the creation work was in the beginning a concentration of undeveloped spirituals, whose substances slowly became condensed to form a mass, which still could not be called hard matter, but could be understood as basic elements, without form but of enormous power, because they contained the total uncontrolled spirituality. But MY Wisdom distributed everything in the right measure, and used each element for MY creating work, so that separate forms came forth, which must accomplish their purpose. So began the slow upbuilding of the visible creations which took an eternally long time, until the Earth could support good vegetation and more and more matured spirituality could take their abode in those creations, to go the path of upwards develop-ment in the plant world.

Then followed living beings, creations that could perform a certain task according to their nature, even though it was very little. Again unimaginable times of development passed from the tiniest living beings until the world of animals, who developed into constantly greater forms who had gathered within them much collected spirituality again to fulfill a task: to exploit the Earth for the last crowning work of Divine creation, for man who had to go through all those first stages. The soul is now the assembly of all those particles, which once belonged to an apostate original spirit and in a dissolved state must go through the entire creation to develop slowly upwards again. Consequently, man could not have been created at the time of "creating the world" even as all creation works was not the work of a moment. The slow development had to proceed first; otherwise the creation would have been without purpose. It did not come into existence for MY sake but for the apostate beings, to lead back the fallen.

Thus, each creation was the creativity of MY thoughts, and always occurred when another form was needed for that spirituality which had reached a certain degree of maturity, so it could continue its development. So different creations came into existence through countless phases of evolution. The plant world was only necessary when mineral creations were freed and needed a lighter cover. Then the tiniest living creatures came into being, following the creation of the plant-world.

I alone knew when the one or the other was needed, I knew also how much time the larger living beings, the animals needed from here on to the Pre-Adamites, to mature the soul-substances which were incarnated in them. So I knew when the time had come that the spirituals had gathered their particular particles to be incarnated as "Souls" in the last form. Again I brought forth another creation, "Man", who is created so magnificent in exterior form that maturing to the ultimate perfection is made possible.

This creation work of man occurred a long time ago, because periodically great changes took place, which makes a calculation of the time since creation impossible. But this is certain; you can only come to an understanding of MY Eternal Plan of Salvation when you have reached that degree of Light, which is needed to understand it.

But before you have received that inward Light you cannot imagine with your intellect the time that you call "Eternity". Because your spirit is not sufficiently matured, you can only receive a simple description. It is only possible for an awakened spirit to have a deeper insight. But all this knowledge you will comprehend when your spirit has entered the realm of Light and everything can be revealed. Then you will have the ability to understand.

AMEN

BD 8772
March 6, 1964

THE EARLY DEATH OF CHILDREN - QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

I will give you strength because I need your cooperation on Earth, but it requires your free will. I could surely take vessels for MYSELF and appoint them to work for ME, but that would be against MY Eternal law and order.

MY commandment and order from Eternity is that you can, and must decide in free will to be given the assurance of success. Many people are willing to work for ME but often lack the qualifications to perform redeeming work on Earth. But I know who will serve ME willingly and who will be a suitable vessel for ME. I know also how to keep such a vessel and to lead him through every hardship, particularly if the desires of this person do not go out to the world anymore but he has put them aside because of the spiritual work which he finds more important.

So the work in MY vineyard can grow and I will always bless your work. There is yet so much to explain to those who have an open ear and bring themselves into union with ME and ask questions which I will answer through MY servants on earth.

It has been told you many times that I have many schoolhouses in the spiritual Kingdom and that the whole universe contains creations which all serve for the maturity of the once fallen spirits. Each creation has its own purpose and always serves for the upward development of those beings, which corresponds to the living requirements and conditions of these creatures. And thus souls who have gone through the earthly creations can also embody themselves on other planets according to their particular dispositions, which only I can recognize and which will give them assurance of maturing on other planets. Then, those can still be embodied on Earth as man, and can often be entrusted with a mission.

This offers you an explanation for the death of young children or babies, the souls of whom were not yet capable of taking their earthly walk; although you could not say that they were in opposition to ME. I will give them another opportunity to further their maturity in one of the numerous "mansions", and they will mostly fulfill their task and achieve certain maturity.

Although for that being it is not possible to reach Divine Son ship. Only an enduring life on Earth can give that, yet when they have reached a higher' grade of Light, they can once more come down to earth for a mission and earn Divine Son ship.

So many circumstances play a role in the embodiment of a soul as man, including disposition and grade of maturity, which they have already reached in the period be fore this embodiment, which will not decrease. This soul could sink back because of the weakness of the body, if it is not embodied in the womb of a suitable mother, in which case the difficulties of maturing are greater and a total fall could be the result. In that case, I rescue that soul again from its cover and place it there where a higher developing is easier and secures, because that soul is no more in drastic opposition to ME. Thus there are many possibilities to help those who have once fallen from ME, to their return.

Although the Earth is the humblest and poorest of creation works, it can lead to the highest grade of spiritual success, if the being is willing to travel this road. And yet I foresee whether the free will, or another reason makes the maturing of the soul impossible, and I will always intervene if that weak soul requires MY help, because it cannot cape with its lot and yet not be in willful opposition to ME.

I have endless possibilities to reach MY goal. And one day you shall realize and acknowledge the reason for MY ruling and working. I am constantly caring for the weaker ones, and want to help in every way possible. I know also of the amount of opposition in each soul, how weakened it is and how much further down it will still go. And accordingly, I will place that soul where it can most quickly reach its goal. (March 7) Walk on Earth is the only possibility to reach Divine Son ship. I know also how far a soul is in danger of losing the maturity it has reached, and of sinking back, in which case I will hinder it, considering the little opposition it has against ME. However, free will cannot be overruled so that a falling back can still happen.

But the soul before its embodiment on Earth, can decide if it wants to take this walk on Earth, and its free will shall be honored. This is what JESUS meant by, "In MY Father's house are many mansions". Each creation work, like the sun and moon etc., correspond to the needs of those particular beings who are placed there. This is the explanation of the further existence of a child who has violently come to its death. Such are offered the opportunity to continue their maturity on another planet so as to come to full maturity, even if it is in different conditions.

Also, each soul, if it seriously wishes, can again come to this Earth as a human being in order to come to Divine Son ship, if it has reached a certain grade of Light and in free will accepts a mission which will place great demands on it. Man cannot comprehend everything. MY ruling and working can never be completely understood, but I know innumerable ways to help MY creatures upwards, and I also know the course and the ending of every- ones earthly life. And yet I intervene and even change the usual procedure if a willing soul is helped thereby. Truly, I alone know this. The earthly way as man is difficult and it demands effort and de- termination to achieve spiritual success. I help the weak at any time, unless they show strong opposition. However, in what way help will come, that you must leave to MY Love and Wisdom.

MY care will always be to help MY creatures to full maturity and I will always use the means, which brings ME success… because I long for MY children. Not one of them shall perish, who wants to follow ME, which I recognize and work accordingly.

AMEN

BD 8781
March 16, 1964

CHANGES IN THE COSMOS

It is an uncommon even which I am announcing to you. You shall believe that you are deceiving yourselves, and you will experience the same thing time and again - a shaking o f the earth, not proceeding from eruptions - but always occurring when the earth stands in a particular constellation in relation to the stars, so that the tremors can regularly be anticipated, and shall not fail to come about. They shall be barely perceptible, and hence disturb few people, although the investigations of the scientists will give rise to apprehensions of the worst kind, even as the phenomena intensify, and therewith discompose men if indifference also, as they recognise a threat to the earth from other heavenly bodies, because the latter, leaving their trajectories, are moving towards the earth, re-emerging time and again in a constellation, triggering those consequences.

In view of the imminent end, men need to be shaken out of their repose, they need to think of their Creator, and to be occupied with their own transitoriness, and the fact that they have no guarantee of passing into oblivion after their physical death; they should be reminded of the end of their lives and the fate awaiting them, if they believe in the continuing life of their souls.

The latter days will evince so much that is contrary to nature - are not the doings and thinking of men unnatural - drawing after themselves also consequences of the worst kind. Men presumptuously undertake exploration of the universe, beyond their authority. They disregard natural laws, but shall nevertheless not be hindered in their doings and volition, but the repercussions shall fall back upon themselves. But the end is moving ever closer, and if men are to be assisted in taking stock of themselves, and in becoming conscious of their great responsibility, uncommon action on God's part must be shown them - it is still up to their free will after all whether they take note, and adjust accordingly.

And mankind shall experience such uncommon action in the approaching time, as is occasioned not by men, but takes place in the Cosmos, in a region of the Creator's dominion alone which, falling into apparent lawlessness, is nevertheless incorporated into the plan of repatriation of the spiritual, since it is capable of bringing about change in many people, being so exceptional, without however forcing faith upon mankind; because an unbelieving man, living in total irresponsibility, does not take the trouble of finding an explanation. And men's spiritual level has, in the latter days, sunk so low that they don't allow natural phenomena of even an unusual kind to move them in the direction of faith; wherefore such means may still be implemented as can be of use to those undecided men who need a hard push to ponder earnestly, and then give their will the right direction.

Because whatever can still be done to keep souls from the fate of re-banning shall be also done on God's part, who loves men and does not want them to be lost.

But victims there shall always be when He manifests Himself in the way announced, otherwise men would not permit themselves to be impressed, and would impute self-deception to one another. And the effects shall vary between places, and it will take a certain time for scientists to succeed in finding the right explanation, but then the signs also shall repeat themselves with increasing frequency, furnishing men with confirmation of something happening in the cosmos which they cannot counteract themselves. And hence they are exposed to the consequences, recurring periodically, until finally that great natural phenomenon shall take place, affirming God's might and stature to those men who believe on Him and who will also be protected in every need.

Notwithstanding the fact that an imminent end is pronounced to men time and again, and that they are referred to the natural catastrophe preceding same, men will not believe, nor change their conduct in the least; they do nothing to prepare themselves, they live for the world and love it, and see their God in it. And hence they will remain captive to matter when the end has come.

But in God's Plan of Salvation everything is laid out, and nothing comes to pass that has not been provided for from eternity. And thus, with God's will, that abnormal event shall take place, and the day for it has been fixed, and shall be adhered to. You are nevertheless being informed beforehand. so that your faith may be strengthened, because everything shall come to pass as predicted, and because you increasingly recognise the truth as conveyed to you from above…. because you are to establish the union between God and the world, your fellow men who walk without faith or thought. You will be able to speak about it only after the preliminary phases have taken place, however, because no man will listen to you beforehand - you shall find open ears and hearts when a tremor has preceded which will make people ask, and only then you should speak, and it will depend on men's willingness as to what benefits they shall derive from these events.

AMEN

BD 8806
May 26, 1964

THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE UR GUILT IS NECESSARY TO UNDERSTAND THE WORK OF REDEMPTION

Because mankind does not know about the original fall of man, you consider that the redemption work of Jesus Christ was only a work of atonement for your human guilt. Yes, you give a verdict against His "work of redemption" because you believe that everybody has to pay his debts scrupulously, coin by coin. Were it only your guilt that you denied and are burdened with, as humans, then this point of view can be understood, but it is much more than that. lt is the immense Ur-guilt .... the fall of the spirits from Me .... a guilt that you could never expiate; that therefore can never be denied; that is the cause of the whole creation and the reason for my becoming a human being in Jesus Christ. The reason for the fall from Me was that the from-Me-created-beings could not see Me, and therefore 1 made Myself visible in Jesus Christ.

To him who only acknowledges the sin fall of the first man, it would seem incredible that a "Redeemer" was necessary for this sin. He will defend always his point of view that the people should not be punished for a sin they did not commit.

And so the sins which were committed by a man, as such, would be an offence against my love. But this is not understood by them, they live in a state of lightlessness which is the consequence of that great Ur-guilt. This Ur-sin explains everything, and as long as people don't know anything about the apostasy of the spirits, it is difficult for them to believe in the divine redeemer who died on the cross for this sin. He Himself accepted the most horrible pains and torture as an atonement-sacrifice to Me.

Therefore, every doctrine that denies the divine redeemer, which also repudiates the principle of redemption, must be rejected as a false doctrine even if this activity is presented as the propagation of the divine love doctrine.

The redemption from the Ur-guilt is at stake, which I alone could accomplish through the man Jesus; that also explains to you My incarnation because I Myself am a being that none of my creatures could see without passing-away.

Therefore, when I wished to be visible to your eyes, it could only be possible in the form of one of your equal beings, which was for you the man Jesus. Therefore it is first of all necessary to know about the occurrence of the apostasy of the beings from Me; then to understand the event of creation of the visible world. Then you must also understand the further struggle between light and darkness and then the appearance of a rescuer of mankind through Jesus Christ -- (an Ur-spirit that had not fallen, in whom I Myself was embodied) -- because there is no possible way for you to have an idea about the "all creating force".

And therefore you can and must accept a redeemer who died on the cross for the guilt of all, who prayed for the forgiveness of your guilt which cannot be granted at once. You yourself must ask HIM for it, because the fall happened in free will and therefore the return through HIM shall take place also in free will.

There must be no doubt in you that a man who strives sincerely for perfection will receive pardon of his Ur-sin as well as for all the others, so that all trespasses will be forgiven and the pardon assured.

Rarely is Jesus recognized as the Redeemer because all those false doctrines envision Him only as a man and an ascending master. They will not accept My incarnation in Him so they do not ask Him for forgiveness of all their sins. It is ONE that can release them from their guilt; only ONE has the power to write all guilt into the sand, and that is JESUS, in whom I Myself became man.

AMEN

BD 8814
June 18, 1964

FALSE DOCTRINES AND DOGMAS

It is My Will that you should spread the truth abroad and expose false doctrines that have crept into My Word. This can only be done by confrontation with the pure truth. You must keep asking yourselves who can guarantee you the truth of what is submitted to you as My doctrine.

You cannot simply accept words of man as the truth well knowing that they may be influenced by My adversary who is always anxious to confuse mankind. If you really care about the truth and do not want to walk in error, you can ask Me for clarification and you are sure to receive it.

And the first thing I shall point out to you is that you possess a free will which must never be kept under pressure or coerced either by good or by evil influences, and that you will have to account for the way you have made use of this will.

Consequently, every doctrine, which as a dogma forced you to accept it, is against My Will. You are free to determine for yourselves what you want to believe, and nobody has a right to curtail your religious liberty.

Thus you are free to compare the various faiths with each other so as to find the one that suits you best.

I shall always speak to those who are searching for the pure truth. All the others are indifferent and do not care whether the pure truth is presented to them or not. They are satisfied with the doctrines which have been added by men to My Gospel, but which could be recognised as totally absurd if people would only care to investigate. By forcing men into obedience, eliminating any personal religious opinion, My adversary has made a tight noose, as nobody dares to have an opinion of his own believing it to be a great sin.

But it is essential to set the will of God first and, therefore, I draw your attention to the free will, which you will have to give up if you submit to the commandments of man.

Thus the 'working of the spirit' within man, the sole means of receiving pure truth, is unknown to you. You do not believe that I Myself will guide you into the truth, and you reject all the knowledge gained this way. But only this knowledge is the truth and it exposes many false doctrines.

However, as long as you submit to a commandment of Satan that you may not decide freely for a doctrine which you have recognised as true, as long as you cannot free yourselves from that which I never demand of you, you will be slaves - completely unfree!

For I shall not force anybody to accept the truth which he does not recognise as such, since I have given man a free will.

You often bring up the argument that men should be educated in one creed. But then you should keep to the two commandments, which I Myself taught men on earth. Teach them only the commandments of love and you are doing everything that is needed for men to attain maturity of their souls. Then it will soon show who has the earnest will to live in love, and he will also experience the working of My Spirit within him. He will be introduced to truth and gain knowledge about the idea and purpose of creation and of the life on earth and above all the reason and significance of the act of salvation by Jesus Christ without whom no man can win beatitude.

You, however, are not Christians that are alive and practising an imitation of Christ, Christians, whom I can consider members of My church that was founded by Me, are convinced of the power of the salvation work, otherwise you would be hearing the voice of My Spirit which can enlighten you about the many false doctrines in the world which I shall always fight.

Truth alone leads to Me, and only truth can win you beatitude. And, therefore, I shall keep conveying the truth to My representatives on earth ordering them to spread it abroad, for man has to walk in truth if he wants beatitude! (John 7:38)

AMEN

BD 8815
June 19, 1964

THE ARRIVAL OF THE FORERUNNER

I shall also clarify this question, as it is essential that you, who are receiving My Word, do not fall into error, for there are many who believe to be the long awaited forerunner who will announce My coming. But I keep telling you that he will come at the time of the antichrist, that his appearance will coincide with that of the former, and that you will then also recognize him. He will not be there for long and will appear when people need him most, when they need comfort and strength. Thus you may expect him only when the final phase has commenced - when the natural catastrophes have ended - when a ruler has seated himself on the throne whom you will clearly recognize as the antichrist and who will cause the religious conflict to commence.

Then also, that messenger will appear and testify to Me and My Kingdom. But do not think he has already appeared; he is not yet sure of himself and his mission. However, when he does appear, everyone will recognize him by the power of his voice and speech. He will not seek to be recognized as the voice of one crying in the wilderness - however, that he will be - and he shall speak, inspired by the spirit within him, for his desire to testify Me, to announce My coming and convert men will be so great that he will not use any discretion, but speak up surrounded by enemies who seek to make attempts on his life.

But keep in mind that the time of the end has not yet come, that there is still time to speak freely which, however, will soon change when My intervention has occurred, when the suffering of mankind has become so great that One will offer to help. Then his time will have come, for he is the last of the prophets and whoever listens to him all gain considerable strength.

You have been told repeatedly that he will be an unpretentious person, whose power of speech will remain unknown to you as long as he lives his humble life. But suddenly there will be a breakthrough in him, he will recognize his mission and become a mighty orator for God, who will proclaim My Name in all the world and not be afraid to fight for My Name. He will point to Me as the Savior of mankind and fight for Me and My Kingdom. And you will recognize him by his recognition of Me as the Word that became flesh, by his clearly pointing to the fact that I became a man in JESUS CHRIST and that he does not see any difference between Me and Jesus and accepts Jesus as GOD.

And his words will fully agree with the doctrine I conveyed to you from above. That is the proof that he is John the Baptist, the voice of one crying in the wilderness - My forerunner who has returned to announce Me, who shall follow soon after to fetch My own when their souls are in extreme distress.

Time and time again there will be men who imagine being the embodiment of John. I will keep enlightening them and telling them that he will make himself known to them in an unusual way, and that he is not to be sought in the ranks of those who feel themselves called. He will appear where you will least suspect him. And this shall suffice you, who are awaiting him prematurely, for the time has not yet come. However, it will not be long now, and then everything will happen in a quick succession, for there is not a long life ahead of him. He will pay for his work on earth with death as is proclaimed verbally and in the Scriptures.

AMEN

BD 8816
June 21, 1964

THE POWER OF FAITH IN THE LAST FIGHT

I can only tell you that solely through a life of love you gain a strong, unshakable faith, for love unites you with Me. - Then you will also be convinced of My power which will be at your disposal whenever you want to use it. Therefore, I keep calling upon you to perfect yourselves to love, so that you may adapt yourselves to Me. Then all powers will return to you, which now are buried within you to break through once more, depending on the degree of love that you develop.

But when you now are making use of My power, convinced to be able to overcome everything with this, My power, then your soul has already a high degree of maturity.

And then it will become evident what you can achieve, for I do not deny you My power - since I want to give you everything to help you towards perfection, - for I am very sorry for you in your state of weakness.

However, I cannot work on you contrary to My eternal order, as My working is subject to a living faith in your part which can only be awakened through love. You have to have this faith to be able to resist the onsets in the last fight, for only then it will become evident whether you stand up for Me or apostatize, when the pressure is on. But I shall see to it that My own rely on Me, that their strength of faith keeps growing, that they can draw strength from Me, whom I am so close that they will sense Me and no longer do anything without My direction.

Then also the strength of faith will become evident; they shall receive whatever they need, be it earthly food, which will be denied them by the enemy, be it My Word that will supply them with abundant strength. Then their faith will be strong enough to profess Me before the world, and thus to stand firm in the last religious conflict, so that they will belong to the ones that are removed, who believe every- thing to be possible that proves Me. Therefore, they are not astounded at the process of removal, for their faith accepts everything that is outside the laws of nature, that is miraculous - thus also the new earth with all its creations that did not exist on the old earth, which are incomparable in their magnificence and splendor. Therefore, I set great expectations on all, that want to be My own; they still have to strengthen their faith and I want to help them with My Ward to achieve this, that they are better able to resist - for there has never before been such a struggle on earth as the one that will now be taking place, and it will require great strength to remain steadfast in it. But I want to help you by PERSONALLY speaking to you and revealing My endless love which wants to be requited, so that it can provide you with the strength to remain steadfast.

And the reward I promise you will be a life in the paradise of the new earth ... a life in association with Men, who can always be where there is love, and only love can be the foundation for a living faith. Therefore, the first and last commandment will always be: Love God above everything and your fellow-man as yourself... Then you are fulfilling your task on earth and can once enter the realm of light and beatitude ...and see God.

AMEN

BD 8818
June 22, 1964

FIGHT AGAINST ERROR

You will have to fight hard against error which has already saturated the world, and it could not be any different since God's adversary is ruling and influencing men's intellect in accordance with their own will.

Satan can influence them because their thinking has already turned away from God and he will keep doing it to spread darkness among men in an endeavor to extinguish the light of truth. It would be quite easy to live within truth if people would only allow God Himself to teach them if He were admitted to all of them. Then there would also be unity in men's thinking. But as things stand there is great confusion and people are not aware of the purpose of their life on earth: the maturing of the soul.

All concepts have got confused! There are only few whom God Himself can offer the truth enlighten their thinking so that they know the purpose of life on earth. These, however, are unable to get their message through and enlighten their fellowmen by offering them the pure truth out of God and exposing the many errors that darken their spirit.

Even in those circles where men want to serve God, the adversary is active through people in whom there are still traits similar to his own nature.

All these also strive for truth, but do not turn to God directly, but seek to obtain it in a roundabout way. They associate with beings in the universe that also still belong to the adversary and guide men in the wrong direction.

As long as God Himself does not convey truth to the earth -which can also be done through beings of light possessing the knowledge and accepted by God - men cannot be offered pure truth and time and again will have to come to terms with false doctrines. Darkness struggles against the light, and with the low spiritual level among men darkness will triumph and the end will be rebanning into matter!

But while God Himself is still speaking to men, He delegates the recipients of His messages to be active in the spreading of the truth and take His Word to all who accept it.

You need not be afraid if you meet with hostility, for He Himself is with you and will guide you to convey the light to all those who are in great need of it and desire to move in pure truth.

You, who are being taught by God -either directly or through His messengers - are fully aware of the fact that the doctrine is spoilt and no longer conforms to the words of Jesus Christ. It has been explained to you why erroneous thinking has crept in.

Now you are also meant to pass on the pure doctrine as given to you, and truth is going to force its way. Whoever receives it must also spread it and do everything possible to expose error as the work of god's adversary.

You will be helped in every way, for since it is His will. He will direct your thoughts in such a way that everyone is given that which he needs for the benefit of his soul.

Error does not lead to Him, and even if people are good and do not sin consciously, if their thinking is wrong they will not gain beatitude in the beyond until they have recognized the pure truth and freed themselves from error and falsehood. For God Himself is 'eternal truth' and only to be found through truth Error and falsehood can never ever lead a person to the goal -the union with Him, the glorious everlasting life.

AMEN

BD 8819
June 24, 1964

WHO WILL BELIEVE IN THE LONG PATH OF DEVELOPMENT?

Since your apostasy from ME an eon of years has passed, a concept of time you cannot grasp. If you are definitely willing to return to me you can end that period. You have gone this long road back, dissolved into the tiniest particles. For this reason creations had to be brought into existence which required endless periods until once again the original spirit, as it had come forth from ME, had collected itself again. Each phase of your development contained innumerable periods, and no phase could be left out. Every flower, every animal must be passed through, and all of this has taken form in your soul.

But who will believe this? Who will believe that they have passed an endlessly long time before their existence as man and who will understand that this is the last stretch of their return to the Father's House, to surrender their will to ME, to end at last their long stage of development? When you believe this you will do your utmost to reach this consummation, to become free from the exterior form. Indeed, who can disprove what you learn direct from ME? Who can better explain the purpose and meaning of earthly life? Why do you listen to those who describe life as an end itself? You are surrounded by spiritual darkness which is the work of MY opponent who urges you to turn from ME. This spiritual darkness can only be lifted when I give you the right explanation. But to respect your free will I must leave you free to accept it or not. You must acknowledge MY Love when I say: you will be banished again in hard matter, and warn you to seek release from the last fetters. Acknowledge that Love wants to win you back. But you do not believe this; you would rather believe in total annihilation after physical death. You will pass away but not in your spiritual substance. All consciousness will be taken from you and your soul will again go through the painful path of development. 0, if you would only believe!

If you would realize you are immortal and everything will be transferred to where it belongs, according to its degree of maturity, so that it can free itself from every material form and finally after a very long time return again to the House of the Father. Realize that you must produce the Will to purify your soul in this short time of your life on Earth. Then truly you will try everything to reach your objective, because the splendors, which are waiting for you are incomparable. From where do you get the surety that all is over at the end of this life? You pit your own thinking against MY revelations. Your intellect is under the influence of MY opponent when your will is turned away from ME. Therefore he wants to keep you in great darkness and total blindness, so you would never find your way back to ME.

I can only happenings influence you through unusual, which will affect you. But blessed is he who will believe in ME. I will reveal MYSELF to him and help him to understand. I have pity on MY creatures who could free themselves from their bondage, but MY opponent will not let them go and their will is too weak to free themselves without the power I will give them. But I cannot help them as long as their will opposes ME.

AMEN

BD 8822
June 27, 1964

RECTIFYING FALSE DOCTRINES

Truth does not remain pure as soon as it has been conveyed to mankind, although only a firm will would suffice to keep it that way. This I had foreseen, when I spoke the words: "I shall guide you into truth.”

Men, however, lack such a firm will, and divine gifts in particular are spoilt by the adversary's influence; so it can be assumed with certainty that also My revelations do not remain unchanged, especially, when worldly interests are involved and when men do not exclusively serve these revelations with the firm will to protect them against adverse influences. And thus My pure word can be conveyed to earth again and again.

It will not remain uncontaminated, for there are only few spiritual assistants, and if it gets into the hands of worldly inclined people it can be expected to be spoilt. Therefore, I have to keep conveying the pure truth to the earth and for this I select the right vessels, people who prepare themselves for the reception of the flow of My Spirit, with whom I am sure that they will accept the truth without objection, not oppose it with their own opinions, fulfil their task conscientiously and also spread My divine truth abroad.

They will also be able to recognise any errors which, as the work of My adversary, under the cover of piety, are presented to men as truth. I cannot contradict Myself, nor can I make use of a man who denies My act of salvation and the incarnation in Jesus and claims to speak to a person as 'Jesus', as 'ascended master'. In all these people a false doctrine is being reared which is never in accordance with My divine teaching. However, the vessel that I have chosen recognises all the connections and will not deceived, and as the angels that act for Me will teach you only in accordance with My Will, for from them flows the same stream of strength and light that emanates form Me and, consequently, their spiritual product must have the same contents, or you would have to doubt its authenticity. I shall for ever expound the divine doctrine of love, as I did on earth, and explain to people the consequences of a life in love as well as those in the case of non-compliance with My commandments, for this is the idea and purpose of the life on earth.

And you shall be told repeatedly what was the cause for your mortal life. The vast knowledge about all the correlations gives you the light in which you recognise My Love, Wisdom and Might and enables you to strive for union with ME. This is all I want. The fact that My pure word keeps getting contaminated, forces Me to repeatedly pronounce My Will. The truth of these pronouncements is guaranteed while I still have the use of a vessel serving Me voluntarily and servants assist Me in spreading the pure truth. And while this is so, false doctrines, which are always close at hand and endanger the pure truth, can be refuted. I shall always bless the will of those who strive after the Pure Truth. I shall enlighten their thinking so that they know the Truth.

However, they must be sure to take the road to Me. They must not entrust themselves to beings that ask them for their help, as they do not know whether these have been commissioned by Me to teach you. And consequently, they do not know whether they are being taught the truth.

The work of salvation and its reasons is the evidence that you have the right thing. However, where this is mentioned only in passing and is not the contents of a message from "Above" you should have misgivings. For I Myself have pointed you to the touch-stone: "EXAMINE THE SPIRITS WHETHER THEY ARE FROM GOD..." A spirit that acknowledges that Jesus came into the flesh is from God.

And this is the most essential doctrine! This is what counts that you find salvation through Jesus Christ who alone can take the original sin off you! HE AND I ARE ONE! It is HE WHOM you must acknowledge as your GOD and CREATOR to be able to unite with ME forever.

AMEN

BD 8829
July 13, 1964

PRETENDED WORSHIP

How important it is to enlighten you regarding the contamination of the doctrine supposed to be from Me is shown by the fact that people mainly observe that which has been added by man ignoring My teaching.

I must stress again and again that only the doctrine of love is the essence of My Gospel. When you realize that the sole purpose of your earthly life is your transformation to love, you will comprehend the significance of My love-doctrine and free yourselves from all ceremony which in My eyes is nothing but ceremony, worthless formalities. How much time people waste with pretended worship, performing all the rites from habit, superficially, not making the least effort to practice love, the only commandment taught mankind as I walked over the earth! And that this is so is due to the fact that love has died among men. What then is the use of such 'divine services' where you fulfill duties, which I cannot value. And you believe you can make up for all your loveless actions by more eager church going and fulfillment of performances invented by men.

You believe to think and act righteously, but you are in error, for there is no one among you who listens to the voice of the Spirit. This is so because you are exposed to adverse influences causing you to refrain from forming your own opinion, thus preventing you from finding the truth. And this applies also to you who describe yourselves as 'leaders' of men, but prevent them from allowing the Spirit to work within them.

For what the Spirit would teach men is quite contrary to your system, and a man taught by the spirit you call a 'heretic' whilst in fact he is My disciple, called to bring the truth to men chosen by Me as a vessel for the reception of My Spirit in order to reveal this truth to you.

You men should only turn towards love, fight the love of self and practice the love of your neighbor. Then you will experience a blessing that is supreme. Your thinking will be right, your spirit will teach you from within and you will free yourselves from all wrong doctrines. You will more often seek solitude and receive a richer blessing than by the 'divine service' in which you now participate.

He who has love will also recognize the error as the work of man, except he believes in it so profoundly and lively that I shall not spoil such a faith which brings him so close to Me that he wants to do everything he believes to be good before My eyes. Such people I shall judge according to the degree of their love and give them sudden enlightenment as they depart from this earth.

However, such people are scarce, most just observe the rites while their faith is dead. This cannot come alive because they lack love, which quickens faith.

Although I keep preaching love from Above, men have become so unspiritual that they do not listen to what I have to say. Therefore, they will perish on the Day of Judgment for without love no one can attain beatitude.

AMEN

BD 8832
July 19, 1964

THE TASK OF FIGHTING FALSE DOCTRINES

It is your task to oppose false doctrines, and I am giving you My proclamations in such a way that everyone can understand them clearly and recognize the absurdity of that which they have been taught, pro- vided they are willing. My special concern is for those who have already some doubts, and to those I will convey the truth. The others, however, who do not want to give up their church, will not recognize the pure truth if they receive it because they do not desire it. But it is still good for them you that nothing will benefit of their souls that does not its principle. And while you allowed speaking make use of and speak openly.

You shall form an opinion of these doctrines and know that I Myself am the giver of the truth and that you are operating with knowledge out of Me which gives you every right to defend it. It is a gift from above which has already in itself the power to give cognition to those who do not resist it. And if you succeed in drawing people's attention to the error, a lot is already achieved, for such knowledge can incite doubts and shake their wrong beliefs. Pure truth gives a bright light to these who earnestly desire it, but only to those. They will not resist enlightenment.

Therefore, it is My intention to help those who are willing to receive the truth. And there are many who are not satisfied with the traditional doctrines they are being offered, who are aware of a God who gave them life and sees to it that men may reach the goals set to them for their life on earth. They also know that there can be only one truth and that it must have its origin in Him Who is Eternal Truth Itself.

As soon as they have cognition, it will be simple enough to convey to them knowledge which they will not resist because they recognize its origin from the true source. Therefore, you are to expose false doctrines relentlessly because it cannot lead men to beatitude. On the contrary, there is no blessing in it for men because they rejected the pure truth when it was offered to them. What I am offering you is intended for the spreading of pure truth, but it is up to you in what way you pass it on since everyone reacts differently. However, I shall bless whatever you do to help guide men into truth.

AMEN

BD 8835
August 2, 1964

ABOUT THE SPEAKING IN TONGUES

You shall teach your fellow men in all truth and, therefore, you must first receive the truth from Me. And I keep repeating that you shall receive a bright light that there will be no darkness within you and you will be able to explain everything. Thus you will also be aware of the various "gifts of the Spirit" that some people possess.

If a person has the gift of healing you will have to admit his unusual ability. Thus you will not be able to deny the gift of prophecy or strange knowledge that has become evident. All these things are unusual in man, forces manifesting themselves in a person which are undeniably a divine working for the benefit of the souls.

But you are asking ME about the gift of "speaking in different tongues". You have already received from Me a simple explanation, namely, that this gift is a special sign of a very close contact with Me. In this case I speak through a man who is addressing people of different nationalities and they hear this in their native tongue i.e. everyone thinks that his language is spoken. This gift is a very obvious sign of My working, just as was the case with the pouring out of the Spirit over My disciples when all those present heard them speak in their native tongues. (Acts 2:8).

They were speaking in "other tongues", but that does not refer to a person carrying on in a tongue you do not understand and believing to be filled with "My Spirit". This is a complete misinterpretation of the Scriptures that speak of the blessed feeling of an inner bond with Me which causes man to praise Me, but just quietly in a prayer uttered by the tongue, not the mouth.

I ask you in all seriousness: what meaning could there be in such a prayer spoken in some obscure language if it needs interpreting? Cannot I Myself speak to you in a clearly intelligible way? I want to give you light. Why then should I use an interpreter who, too, must first be enlightened by My Sprit to be able to give you light. I Am a plain-spoken and True God and I would have no reason to offer you first a confusion of words which must be translated to you by another person.

Particularly this explanation of "speaking in other tongues" has induced people to seek this gift frantically, and the result has been the forming of sects whose members assemble as Pentecostal communities endeavouring to this gift, which is based on a false notion. Whenever I speak to men I give them a light, and I do not make use of those who express themselves confusingly and need an interpreter who is quite as incapable of spreading light.

Whatever should make Me speak to you in a tongue that you do not understand? You misinterpret the texts of the Scriptures, even those, which can still be regarded as My Word. In this "letter" which was added to My Gospel there are errors, too. Words have been added that are not "My Word" and on top of it all you still interpret them incorrectly. You are entangled in all this error unable to free yourselves since these words in particular form the basic doctrines of those who are supposed to have within them the Spirit of Pentecost. However they only confuse people because they do not rely on the Pure Truth, which I Myself convey to the earth, but, on the contrary, are hostile towards it.

The fact alone that they do not recognise My Pure doctrine should be proof enough for you that they have built on wrong principles. He who believes to be so filled with My Spirit that he speaks in "other tongues" must be able to translate himself and that "in Spirit and in truth", for it is not My will to spiritually confuse men, but to enlighten their spirit. And this translation must comply with the spiritual doctrines, which I convey to earth from high, otherwise you may reject it as error. I give light to all of you, and you must not resist this light. The gift of grace offered to you from above is boundless, but also the error is considerable, so that I Myself must be active to help you back to enlightenment.

Blessed is he who accepts the Light that shines for him.

AMEN

BD 8840
August 16, 1964

UNIDENTIFIED FLYING OBJECTS (UFOS)

What is reported to you as unidentified flying objects you can flatly dismiss as lies, as these are nothing but the wishful thinking in the phantasm of those who put themselves into the adversary's hands therewith, since they don't have the link with Me, Who could then clear them up. The excessive sensuality of men of the world does not want the certainty of an end as real, and therefore looks for a way to escape it. And all this fits in with the signs of the times - they hope for rescue from other worlds, without considering that there is no connection between the earth and the inhabitants of those worlds.

Certain is it that men who purport to have had such sightings link up with the powers of the underworld, so to speak, so that they are shacked by powers which the prince of darkness still pointing their senses towards him. He manifests himself by way of appearances, which can be recalled in minutest detail eventually, which nevertheless also is a sign of mankind's attitude to Me. Men of deep faith will not experience such appearances, because for them is valid the Rapture of Mine at the end, which does not take place however by My sending My messengers to earth, but by My own coming in the clouds as indeed I have said. Those alleged emissaries are forces of darkness who at the end have indeed great power, in the contriving of visible configurations, which pass as easily as they appear, but can be sighted only by men who have either fallen already victims to the adversary, or do not as yet have the right attitude towards Me, because whoever keeps to Me is taught of My Spirit, and verily so in all truth.

What do you men expect from those appearances? You believe at the same time the promises conveyed to you medially, and thus walk in darkness more than ever. What you believe yourselves to be seeing are not visible creations of Mine, but phantoms of him who takes advantage of the wishes and desires of those who want to preserve their lives, strengthening his power with that desire. And the occupants of those "visible" objects come also from his world, materialising for a short time only to vanish again.

The adversary has great power at the end - this is told you by Me time and again. And in view of the end he also uses this power, to lead into temptation those who don't keep to Me, and are gullible through their will. But no such messages shall reach you from circles belonging to Me, because the adversary has no access where I Myself radiate My light. But whoever finds himself on his soil already, will be able constantly to also introduce more "evidence", which is nevertheless not to be rated as other than deception and illusion. Abide by My Word that there is no connection between the inhabitants of different worlds, and that - when the end has come, none can escape it, and shall be either removed by Myself live in body, or fall victim to renewed judgement. But for this I verily have no need of messengers from another world, otherwise you who are to carry the truth into the world would have received clarification on it.

Hence abide by what I tell you, and don't allow yourselves to be confused because My adversary is also your enemy and seels to precipitate your fall, but he cannot do it with those who truly are surrendered to Me, whom I shall then deliver from all adversity on the day of judgement.

AMEN

BD 8844
August 22, 1964

THE QUESTION OF RACE-DISCRIMINATION - THE TEACHING ON RE-INCARNATION

These questions are not easy to answer because you people look at things from a viewpoint that only on this earth it is possible to mature spiritually. You are told again and again that this earth is the only way to God's Child ship, and with good will it can be attained. But this is only possible to very few people, especially in this end-time where Love is totally cold.

You do not stop to think that development continues in the beyond, that I have many schools where, again with good will, one can continue with what one had neglected on earth. Although the goal, God's Child- ship, can no longer be reached and where the soul can again sink into the abyss and then My Merciful Love, beseeched by your prayers, will come to their aide You must consider in terms of 'time everlasting' if redemption through JESUS CHRIST could not take place. But be fore Me a thousand years are as one day. And now when you bring up the question if redemption is possible for those whom My will incarnated as a Negro, I will ask you: do you know if a white person does not misuse his or her embodiment with ungodly deeds? What does it profit them if in knowledge they stand far above the former, if they live their lives in total unbelief and without Love, whereas the former can be extremely good-hearted and thus stand far above the other?

Unbelief is the greatest evil, which can befall a person, because then he is still chained to that which pulls him downward. Such people cannot be saved in one earth- period, but neither do they return to this earth as humans, but are bound in matter, as are the ones in the beyond who sank into the abyss and where the work of redemption did not succeed. Thus one redemption period is not enough, as too with the Aboriginal races which experience their first incarnation on this earth, and who also, if they do not continue their development in the beyond, regress and are bound again. This binding always takes place at the time the earth is being dissolved for the purpose of establishing Divine Order. But this is not a re-incarnation as you people imagine it, but you wish it and your wish is fulfilled. Your imagination is so limited in regards to Time as well as Place where you are removed. You do not consider with limitless time concepts, but which are so momentous for you all. And you stand before just such a concept of limitless time when the restructuring of the earth takes place. Then all people will have to begin their evolution from the beginning, but not in the manner you would wish, by returning to earth to continue your development. To become perfect on this earth is possible, but requires your complete will and your total commitment. The reason why this is no longer striven for is given by humanity itself, which has no Love and is totally without faith.

Still, wherever JESUS CHRIST is called upon in earnest in spirit and in truth, where He is still recognized as the Savior and accepted as such, there is also Love and this guarantees that the soul becomes perfect, as the Father in Heaven is perfect.

There are many helpers on hand when an immature soul arrives in the beyond to assist it and to lead it Upwards. If the soul is unwilling, it sinks into depth, but can still be saved. But if all efforts of the Light World are for nothing, then it will be bound in the earth again.

Now that you know that the degree of Love determines the degree of knowledge the soul will have upon leaving this world, you will understand that any spiritual direction, teaching the enfoldment of Love, will result in the recognition of JESUS CHRIST either here or in the beyond. And again those who recognize Him will find Salvation. Thus it is not necessary to return again to the earth to find Him. But the one thing to be considered is that these spiritual directions have a prior knowledge of a Divine Redeemer and that it is up to them to ask Me for help in finding the right answers. This request from Me is valid that I Myself am asked for explanation of problems to which only I can give the real explanation, so that I teach those who have the earnest will to know the Truth. And if they do not neglect this, they too will be in line for God's Child ship, since they will spread their knowledge wherever possible. Therefore, it is not necessary to re-incarnate. On the other hand, an incarnation again on this earth, is sought by the Light World for a mission only a Light- Being can fulfill. This can also lead to 'God's Child ship, but the Being itself has no knowledge of this, only an awareness because of the mission it was entrusted with.

AMEN

BD 8845
August 26, 1964

AN INTERPRETATION OF THE DIVINE WORD

The 'divine word' has been subjected to many changes, and this is still going on, so that My words were not futile when I said: 'I shall guide you into truth'. I knew that My Word would not remain unchanged, and therefore I promised to send My Spirit to those who kept seeking the 'pure truth' and made it possible for Me to reveal Myself to them. As far as possible I have protected My Word from distortions so that My teachings could retain their deep significance. However, My Word has always been wrongly interpreted, and this resulted in false doctrines against which I keep struggling and convey to men the correct explanation. And so it will no longer be of consequence whether, and to what extent, the writers of the gospels were commissioned by Me, but solely what you people have made of the words that where written with the best intentions and with the will to serve Me.

Even My scribe John has been unable to ensure that the original text was not changed by men and that the translations were not without error so, consequently, they were interpreted in different ways. That is the reason why My words, which were preserved in the original texts, got quite different interpretations; they were usually spoken by My disciples and they were intended to be passed on. These, however, understood My Word in its spiritual meaning but in the course of time this was covered up by worldly concepts.

Therefore, in view of the many translations that were carried out during this time, the gospels could not possibly be preserved in their original form. And if a spiritually awakened man had pointed out the errors when he recognized them, he would have been denounced as a 'heretic'. If My adversary has even succeeded in spoiling the prayer - I Myself taught you to an extent that it presents My nature incorrectly and men have not detected it themselves - it only shows how well he has made use of their spiritual ignorance and blindness. And thus today, even the words ‘working of My Spirit within man' have not been sufficiently clarified. My representatives on earth are still arguing as to whether the words I spoke to My disciples were meant for these alone or for all men and whether everybody should heed them. But I keep con- veying the pure truth to the earth, so that it is not important whether the original texts were preserved intact, because I knew what changes would creep in and kept giving enlightenment wherever it was necessary and the churches were faced with schisms based on difference of opinions.

Such schisms always took place when My representatives on earth disagreed, when each one believed himself to have the right interpretation of My Word and a quarrel ensued. They could not change My Word, but succeeded in changing its meaning. A number of fundamental words of Mine were misinterpreted, and this resulted in one division after another and the establishment of many sects, each with different problems, but with none of their followers knowing anything about the working of My Spirit, or he would have undoubtedly turned to Me for enlightenment.

If I want to give clarification once again and inform men of My will, I have to find a vessel that puts itself at My disposal to which I can speak Myself and through which I tell men how I want My Word to be understood. Today, the confusion is greater than ever, and everyone interprets My Word as it pleases him. If men are to be given light, then this can only be done through 'inner illumination', so that men may be taught by Me directly and can defend their knowledge against their fellow-men with conviction. Then every question is answered and every problem solved and you will be 'guided into truth' as I have promised.

AMEN

BD 8865
October 10, 1964

WORDS OF COMFORT

If only you would trust Me unreservedly, then there would be nothing in your earth life to disquieting you, because I have your destiny in My hand and can care for you in proportion to your trust in Me.

You have to therefore let things draw near and not cross the bridge before you come to it, through self-will, as it were; because you can rest assured that it is those very ones of you wanting to serve Me, whose path I smooth if only you would always avail yourselves of My love and grace; for to Me verily all options are open, and I guide your destiny as befits you and the work you are to tender Me in the vineyard. For, would I rather see your work interrupted?

You should know that I am aware of everything that promotes your cause, and hence you shall be led whither and whichever it is My will. And I will make it easy for you to make the right decisions, because you shall be all of one mind. So you realise that I have a hand in affairs and help you, and you believe that I continue to stand by your side, - Because it is My will that much work is yet to be accomplished, and you should put your energy at My disposal, since it is necessary to continue exposing error and to confront it to the utmost, with My support.

And then, I need faithful servants who are prepared on the one hand to receive and on the other to disseminate spiritual treasures, as the spiritual want is getting more acute, and mankind needs edification; they instinctively reject erroneous teachings, and with these also the right ones, and therefore are bereft of all faith. And My need of you for this service should suffice you to understand that I shall also provide you with your material needs; for you shall find out how blessed were the results of your endeavours, which nevertheless do not coerce into faith, but respect the individual's freedom. Yet in the beyond, your action can also be traced, by the light-rays; there, all who follow the light can therefore come to recognise the Truth, and not a few there are who provide themselves with power and light, even when your efforts on earth appear unrewarded. Believe therefore that I guide My servants through all physical and spiritual dangers and do not take My and away from them, desiring only that they hold fast and trust Me in faith.

Then the knots loosen and you shall easily deal with awkward situations, so that you shall recognise My good Father-hand, held over you with evident protection, allowing no harm to come your way. And the more you trust Me, the more evident My help, which shall know no limits.

AMEN

BD 8866
October 1, 1964

THE RECOGNITION OF JESUS - LAST DECISION OF FAITH

Whether after the death of your body the gates to resplendent eternity will be open to you depends on the decision of your free will, whether you form such close ties with Me that you recognize in Me your God and Savior, that you recognize Me as the Redeemer from sin and death and surrender to Me completely - that is, that you no longer can separate ME from JESUS and bring all your guilt to Me under the cross asking Me for forgiveness.

I really do not ask much of you in order to receive you into the kingdom that is resplendent in light. I only want you to recognize ME in Jesus, who descended to earth as the Son of God and served Me as a vessel, so that I could be visible to you. I do not ask much, and still you find it so hard to gain the kingdom of heaven, because you have to fight pride, self love and all the bad habits that show that you still belong to My adversary, who transferred all these vices and bad habits to you, to that you were so-to-say, in agreement with him and most remote from Me. And for the greater part these bad habits still exist within you when you live as men on earth; but with the help of Jesus you could easily rid yourselves of them, for He gained a strengthening of will for you. Thus it is not impossible for you to free yourselves from these bad habits, but it depends on whom you direct your will to, and this alone will determine your lot in eternity.

The knowledge about the salvation through Jesus Christ is only weak nowadays - only few believe in the work of salvation, surrender to Me completely, make use of the graces earned on the cross and desire to free themselves from all guilt. But these are certain to find redemption and can enter through the gates into My kingdom in the most brilliant light.

Time and time again I speak to men, explain to them what is most important and what they have to know - about the work of salvation by JESUS CHRIST. But that most people do not listen, that hardly a single spiritual word can be spoken with them, that is the work of My adversary, who in the final time makes every effort to seduce those whose faith is weak, presenting everything to them as a legend which is no longer believed. And I can only repeat My admonition to form a close tie with Me, your God and Creator, and to seek the light within you which I shall kindle in every one of you, if only you have the earnest desire to find the truth. Then you will also receive a light about JESUS and His work of salvation, and you will no longer be unbelievers.

But seek to obtain this light be fore the religious conflict commences, for then you will have to make your decision for or against Me. Then you will have to stand firm, and you will have to possess sufficient knowledge, that you need not fear any contradictions, that you can stand up for Him and His salvation work full of conviction. But all those will have every reason to fear this time, whose faith is still so weak that the least pressure will make them relinquish it. And that will be the last decision that they will have to make regarding their faith prior to the end. And then it will become evident, how many will apostatize from their faith and now many people will be lost and be faced with a re-banning because there is no other way out.

Therefore, I can only keep speaking to you and admonishing all people to establish closer ties with Me, who have not yet relinquished Me and still know about the Divine Savior, even if they lack faith. But it is My earnest endeavor to guide these to faith, to show them the graces of the work of salvation and admonish them to seek a proper light, which I shall be happy to kindle within them, that they may find redemption from sin and death.

AMEN

BD 8869
October 17, 1964

THE ROAD THROUGH THE WORLD OF SATAN

The world is the domain of Satan, yet you have to pass through it because you are all more or less still bound to the lord of this world, as you have not yet completed the last task of spiritualizing yourselves in this world. You are not yet perfected and, therefore, not yet free from his mastery. However, you are all aware of My will which keeps calling on you to love your neighbor unselfishly. Thus you know what will bring you nearer to perfection and, therefore, you should keep striving after one thing - to free yourselves from selfishness and turn this into love of your fellow-man.

This way you will more and more distance yourselves from his world - you will pass through this world and it will no longer hold you, but has to release you if you make every effort to fulfill My will. Then the life on earth will only be a short phase on the road to your eternal homeland - you will free yourselves from the fetters with My help, for then your will is directed towards Me, and where your goal is, there is also your heart. Your longing is for Me and the world has no longer anything to offer you - it cannot stop you on your way upward.

However, if you do not perform this change from self-love to the unselfish love of your fellow-man, then your last short journey over the earth is in vain - then you remain bound to the one who wants to drag you back to the depth. But I cannot force your will, you must strive for this change of your own accord so as to gain immeasurable happiness. For this reason you cannot be given complete proof of that which awaits you in the eternal life if you strive for Me - nor what is in store for you if you surrender to My adversary, otherwise you would be forced into believing which, however, could not be rated as 'belief'.

Through My revelations, however, everything is explained to you and besides, you have within you the soft voice of your conscience which warns and admonishes you. But you drown this voice within you by the world and disregard it. There is not a single human being whose attention is not somehow drawn to the consequences of his way of life, and therefore, no one can shirk the responsibility when he stands at the entrance to eternity. Again and again I approach men and seek to inform them of My will that does not demand anything more than a person's perfecting to love. I seek to bring Myself to people's attention through blows of fate to make them call to Me in their distress, when I shall definitely be prepared to help.

However, I cannot reveal Myself any clearer than through My direct address from above, without forcing anyone's will. But you lack the faith and do not rate My Word from on high as a truly great grace that is to help you make up your minds. If you could only make yourselves familiar with the thought that My Word might be true, so that you could then arrange your life accordingly, a lot would have been gained, for I look even upon the least bit of will that is directed towards Me and help you to find your way to Me completely, so that you no longer attach too much importance to the world, that you loosen the ties with it and thus with its master.

I regard already the will to free yourselves from his 'fetters as the first step on your road back to Me and will bless every further effort and give you strength to accomplish your complete release from him. However, you must walk the road through the world, for it is your last chance to rid yourselves of the lord of this world - and you have to pass this last volition test if you want to enter the blessed Kingdom.

AMEN

BD 8872
October 23, 1964

I WILL GUIDE YOU INTO TRUTH

Truth cannot long keep as pure as it has come forth from Me. Therefore, I told you already during My life on earth: 'I will guide you into truth' ...for I knew that also My Word which I brought you Myself would not remain pure. This will always be so due to human imperfection and the purely 'intellectual' approach to it. Therefore, I have kept conveying My pure word from 'above' to the earth and it has always been again spoilt.

You have no guarantee that the 'Book of Books' is safe from such changes, for I do not interfere with the free will of men and can protect a proclaimer of My Word only if he gives himself into My keeping and asks Me to protect him from error.

However, you people are not endangered through wrong doctrines if you pray to Me in Spirit and in Truth to enlighten you. Then you will recognize where an error has crept in. But it is an error to maintain that ! Myself protect My pure word from contamination for that would call in the free will of men who can do whatever they please with My doctrine.

You must take into consideration that in the course of time also the 'Book of Books' must have changed, which I could not prevent in view of men's free will, so there arose time and again the need for a 'new revelation' to rectify any existing error.

You have only to want the truth but you must not feel safe in the conviction to possess the truth because you can obtain it from the Book of Books'. If that were so I would not have had to tell you so clearly: 'I will guide you into truth'.

Further you have to bear in mind that the working of My Spirit is always of a spiritual nature, that I am concerned with the salvation of the soul, which I want to win for Myself that everything I have said aims at your spiritual perfection.

These spiritual things have often been supplemented with men's additions which then turned out to be 'wrong' and gave rise to doubt. Also My divine words of love were often combined with man-made supplements to which men stick persistently.

Thus concepts applying at that time have been included with 'My Divine Word' as, for instance, that 'women should not teach'. This is none of My rulings, it just made allowance for those times and must not be considered as a 'Divine Word' as can be seen from My words that 'I shall pour out My Spirit over all flesh; servants and maidens will prophesy.

And corrections I considered necessary have always been conveyed to you through new revelations, which did not remain pure either, but had to be cleared up, too.

However, I gave you the promise to 'guide you into truth' and therefore you may rest assured that everyone who desires truth will also receive it. I do not allow anyone to walk in error that does not want to fall victim to the adversary, but desires the pure truth from the depth of his heart.

In view of men's freedom of will I can do this only through new revelations, because I cannot prevent men from spoiling My original word. That this has happened is due to men's low spiritual level, which does not enable them to put up the necessary resistance to the influence of the adversary. But I shall always see to it that the light of truth will shine for you who desire it.

AMEN

BD 8877
October 30, 1064

SPOILT DOCTRINES MUST BE CORRECTED!

The pure truth can never be refuted and you will always be able to rely on that which you have received through My Spirit. Even if the word has been conveyed to you mentally, it is still My Word, which you could not hear if you had not beforehand prepared yourselves so that My Spirit can flow into you. Then also your thoughts are guided by Me and you cannot think anything that is wrong as long as you submit to Me asking Me for the truth.

However, if a man does not fulfill the antecedent conditions subject to which My Spirit can work within him, his thinking can be wrong, take the wrong turn. Therefore, the first thing to do for you is to investigate whether and to what extent one can speak of the work of the Spirit. This can easily be recognized by the fact that strange knowledge has been conveyed a knowledge revealing to man secrets of creation as well as the aim and purpose of his life on If this knowledge was gained from books, if a person makes use of already existent spiritual knowledge, then he cannot claim to be filled with My Spirit. Provided he fulfills the necessary conditions, his thinking may be quite correct and the spiritual knowledge conveyed to earth through the working of My Spirit will not be changed. However, in case such changes have taken place and I Myself am correcting them, it must be asked: “Who is enlightened by the Spirit of God?”

I do not train supporters of truth without giving them the pure truth. And whomsoever I have called to defend the truth I have also commissioned to receive knowledge from Me and consider himself a 'recipient of pure truth'. I know best where an error has crept in and I shall always rectify an erroneous doctrine.

There is no doubt about the fact that My adversary has succeeded in throwing you back into darkness, to deceive you who believe to have received the truth from a servant devoted to me and to provide you with his own ideas which you now eagerly advocate rendering it difficult for Me to bring you once more the pure truth. Error will not lead you to the goal.

And if you do not desire the pure truth from the depth of your heart you will be unable to free yourselves from the erroneous thinking, because you can no longer see clearly. Matters did not rest with the simple spreading of My Word conveyed to you through a spiritually awakened servant. There were so many assistants whose spirit was not awakened, and they added their own interpretation or even changed the original text by which they did not help but hinder the work.

Because of their free will I could not prevent them from doing this. The simple, clear word that was to be a blessing for mankind lost of its worth as soon as men began to 'change the original scripts' and bring them into line with the common linguistic usage.

Take into consideration the length of time and that the work of the adversary is in the final time aimed more and more at the contamination of My Word. Think that he makes use of the spirit of the age in order to captivate mankind and that only the spiritually awakened could guard My Word and be protected from 'above" and that they would have stayed with the truth, but that no guarantee could be given where worldly assistants were concerned who had their worldly interests at heart, which made a worldly business' even of those new revelations.

Therefore, I always chose people withdrawn from the world to whom I could reveal Myself because the 'prevailing over the world' is the basic requirement for the reception of My Word, and such people did not have to worry about their earthly needs.

A person so devoted to Me that he will 'support the spreading abroad of these revelations' will not seek to make this a source of income for he knows that I Myself provide for him. And as long as a 'vessel of My Spirit' has this attitude it will spread only pure truth because being spiritually awakened it will reject any wrong doctrine.

But how long can a spiritual doctrine stay unspoiled if it is handled by men who are not as pure and willing to serve Me? Therefore, I have to keep pouring My Spirit into a pure vessel to reveal errors that have to be rectified. Even the Book of Books is no longer quite pure and unadulterated, and so you can be sure that also the new revelations will not keep so pure that no rectification is needed.

And if the error consists in questioning My perfection, then this is obviously the influence of My adversary who in these final times is making every effort to quash man's love for Me which alone can unite you with Me now and forever.

AMEN

BD 8889
November 29, 1964

THE DARKNESS INCREASES

All your thinking must be in accordance with the Truth when you put yourselves fully at My disposal, when you want to serve only Me and completely surrender to Me, so that I direct and guide you. Then you need no longer worry that you may fall into the hands of My adversary, that he might use you for his own ends, for then I Myself stand between you and him, I, THE PRIMAL LIGHT from eternity, and then you are My true servants who speak in My name and stand up for the truth.

But this you must know, that there is still a lot of error among men, that wrong ideas have asserted themselves for decades and centuries, which simply could not be removed because they were so firmly anchored, and which could only have been rectified through My direct revelations from above, which would have had to be believed. This, however, I could not do because of men's freedom of will and the tools which I used were condemned as servants of Satan, for also dignitaries of the church had concerned themselves with problems, and their opinions must not be contradicted without endangering one's life. And if they maintained that I Myself decided who would gain beatitude and who would be condemned, an ordinary person through whom My spirit could have worked, would not have been listened to because they did not know anything about the working of the spirit within man. For if a man could stand up for such a false dogma, his thinking had to be completely perverted – he would not have possessed any love that could have enlightened his spirit.

And these are also the men who gave people a completely distorted picture of Me and My nature, so that it was impossible for people to love Me, and they could only fear Me and My might. Thus men kept getting farther away from Me, as they did not recognize a loving Father in Me, and they were not allowed to seek the truth them- selves, otherwise they would have relied on Me and I could have revealed Myself to them. However, I have always spoken to those who, through their spirit, wanted to hear Me, and I have revealed to them secrets of creation which I alone as the ETERNAL CREATOR could reveal to them - and I have informed them regarding the meaning and purpose of creation and of their mortal life.

But always, there were only few who accepted this knowledge because it was de- famed as a false doctrine, and they did not want to recognize the divine influence within it. And so many false doctrines have spread that every thinking person lost his faith to such an extent that together with the false doctrines, he also rejected the true teachings; that he soon lost every religious tie, unless he was a thinker, who pondered about himself and his existence, in which case I could enlighten his thinking. However, through the influence of My adversary the number of those who desired the light kept decreasing, so that there are always only few individuals to whom I can reveal Myself And these will have great difficulty in rectifying the widespread error which was accepted by the masses. If mankind lived within truth, conditions in the world could never be what they are now - harmony and peace would be reigning since they are the results of truth.

However, the light does not force its way, and thus the idea that the light would break through suddenly and light up the entire darkness is also wrong, for the darkness will be increasing until the end, and only isolated sparks of light will be shining forth and enlighten the hearts of those who desire light - until in the end the ETERNAL LIGHT ITSELF will shine upon the earth, but only visible to those who are and wish to remain My own, whilst the others will sink into the darkness. For the light cannot be where it is resisted. The world, however, is full of resistance and, therefore, in utter darkness.

On the new earth, however, the light will be shining brightly; then the adversary's might will have been crushed, he will again be shackled for a long time, and during this time there will once more be truth on earth, presented by My angels who will be in constant communication with men on the new earth. Then the light will have broken through and the shadows expelled - which can never happen on this earth while the adversary is still active and men do not oppose him.

But he who is standing in the light already here on earth will also retain it, for the light from above can never be extinguished once it has broken through somewhere. Therefore, I admonish all light-bearers to still draw into their ranks the willing ones, who do not resist when a light shines to them. For the time is nearing the end, and those who do not find their way to the light here, will be swallowed by the darkness. Their lot will be the same as that of My adversary - they will once more be bound for an endlessly long time.

AMEN

BD 8899
December 24, 1964

PRINTING AND DISTRIBUTING OF THE MESSAGES

You are often told that the spreading of the Truth is extremely important, because the eternal life of men depends on the attitude toward the Truth. Therefore everything possible should be done to present the Truth. But I know each human heart, I know who is open for the Truth. I know also the way to reach each human being who is receptive, who has a loving heart and therefore will understand My Word which is offered to them from Above.

I will give knowledge of My revelations to anyone who has a desire for Me and My Word. I will bring about connections in the most unusual ways to bring My Word where it will be accepted with thankful hearts. And from there it will spread further, even though slowly as long as people in this world have no longing for My Word, so only very few can be reached with it.

But you must not forget that My Word should be offered in Love to become effective, for only a loving heart will accept it. Every work done with this motive will be blessed. You will understand now that every effort, even the smallest, is pleasing to Me wherever it is possible for Me to speak to a human heart through My Word. I will bless each fellow worker who takes the trouble to spread My Word.

I truly will care for each of My servants. I will care for them as a good household Father would, so that he can transmit My Word as he has received it himself, as a gift of Love. My Word is not merchandise, which it would become if non-illuminated people got hold of it, who could not discern nor understand it, but mass produce it which would devaluate My Word, and it could come to many who would not appreciate My speaking to them.

The circle who would be impressed by My Word will be very small, but I will certainly use them. You will always find a few souls who will gladly accept My Word and are totally convinced of My Love and Grace. But to speak this My Word to a crowd will be futile, because people are more and more taken up by the world, listening to the world rather than to My voice.

Everyone whose spirit is awakened knows how difficult it is to win people to accept words from Above, he knows that the works of My opponent are so enticing that people have no desire for this gift of Love, which I offer them. You should also consider this: that much of the literature which is offered to you as "spiritual goods" but does not have its origin in Me, would increase if My Word were to be spread as a mass product.

But a spiritual awakening is needed to have My revelations acknowledged as My Word, but such an awakening is hard to be found among men. But I know every soul to whom I can still bring My Word without the need of mass circulation. Also, it would be unsuitable for your soul to know how much time you still have to spread My Word, but you would be appalled to know how near the end is.

Therefore, I constantly urge My vineyard workers to be active and diligent. Each one should do what is in his power and must not become weary. Every word which is or will be brought to men will someday follow them as a rich treasure into Eternity, or give great comfort and strength in the spiritual needs which lie ahead.

But I MYSELF will be with all who serve Me. I will bless your work because it is extremely important and is necessary for all who still are involved in error but desire the Truth with all their hearts.

AMEN

BD 8909
January 9, 1965

EXHORTATION

You must still fulfill a great task before MY interference takes place through which you will be placed into entirely different conditions and which will make your activity for ME difficult. But before this takes place, souls who have not opposed MY Word shall still be reached and learn what is going to happen to man. Though they still doubt this, the great occurrences will soon convince them that you spoke the truth. Wherefore announce this to all people, point them to this interference, which steadily approaches and will touch them all, though the country is not yet revealed to you, which will be struck by it.

I recommend it to your heart that you point all people, to whom you take MY Word, to this immense happening in nature. This will be necessary, they must give thought to it; they must feel as if they had been directly talked to so that, in the coming days of distress, they can obtain consolation and strength according to their attitude. Wherever MY Word is proclaimed, man shall take cognizance of it. Everywhere people shall learn what is coming to them regardless whether it is difficult for them to believe or not. They will believe in the soon coming end, when that occurrence takes place, which will come from the high -out of space -thus has not been caused by the will of man.

Once more I will speak to men through this happening; I will awaken them out of their sleep of death and make them look up to ME, THE ONE WHOM they can still reach through fervent prayer. I will speak with a loud voice, since they do not pay attention to MY gentle speech; I will take care of those who still find their way to ME. Although falling victim to that catastrophe, their souls are saved, if in advance they cry to ME and recognize ME as the POWER to which they are subject and to which they have to bow.

I exhort you all to mention these MY Words, not fearing that you might disquiet people; it is of no avail if they walk into the calamity with closed eyes; it will surprise them and they cannot give any explanation for it.

If you tell it to them be forehand what MY purpose with that is, if you announce it as certain, some of them will still become impressed and not lose it out of their thoughts, even though they do not believe in it. Then they will know that this is an occurrence, which MY Will has sent over mankind, and they will understand that MY Word is truth.

Then they will believe in the end. All attempts must be made to lead man to believe. This immense happening in nature can still awaken to belief people who otherwise could no longer be persuaded and whom I yet want to win over even though a great calamity is connected with it.

The danger of becoming re-banned into matter lies before you. Souls will forever thank ME, if I still snatch them from such a re-banishment within matter. For the lot of becoming banned anew is terrible, extending throughout eternities.

The happening in nature will be over within a night; yet an immeasurable misery will follow it, which however, each of you can change into a bearable condition, if you muster the right faith in ME. For I am LORD over life and death. I can give you what you are in need of just as I can also take away what you were not ready to give up willingly.

Wherefore do not fail to tell people about the coming catastrophe; for nobody shall say that he did not know of it. The trouble only is that man does not believe the end is close, otherwise he could discover in the Scriptures that a "calamitous happening" will break over mankind.

Yet they believe that the time of which is written, that will be fulfilled, has not yet come. But someday the future will become present time; the announcements will prove to have been true and this hour is close.

AMEN

BD 8919
January 28, 1965

WHAT IS THE WORLD?

Look on the world with all its creations as a kingdom belonging to MY opponent. It contains all the apostate spirits, but his power over them is taken from him during this period, when they move from one form to the other. still, the world is created in MY Love, Wisdom and Power, and MY adversary had no part in it. The control over his kingdom is taken from him, although it belongs to him. It has arisen in all its beauty containing marvelous creations of all sorts. MY Love, Wisdom and Power can be seen everywhere. Even if I have bound all spirituals still, creating the world gave ME great pleasure. Here was the possibility that the power, which once flowed out of ME, could again become active. The power which once as a being came forth out of ME rebelled, refusing to be active, and because they rejected the power of Love were unable to be active.

I gave this power a purpose once again by bringing a world into existence with all its innumerable creations. The beings, which remained true to ME, participated, because they also had the power to create. They knew MY thoughts, MY Plan of Salvation, and took great pleasure in working with ME. In Love they were concerned about their fallen brothers, whom they wanted to help lift out of the depths. This process requires an unimaginably long time when reckoned with human eyes.

This did not trouble them because they were perfect therefore they had no concept of time. For this phase of man there was no concept of time. This only began when men, as self-conscious beings, came into creation, and they will not lose this time and space concept until they become perfect again. All creations are subject to this concept of time. Every form whether mineral, plant or animal is bound to time. Therefore their upward development depends on duration of time. This explains the continual changes seen in nature. This is also demonstrated by the forever-recurring seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.

Everything took place in unsurpassed Wisdom, which will forever be unchangeable as long as creation exists, because it is all carried out according to Divine law. For other worlds and beings there are different laws but each one contributes to the upward development, and respects the degree of maturity already obtained. Therefore I look upon MY creations with pleasure because I do not see the apostate, but rather the means to help the apostate spirits upwards. I consider all these as an expression of MY Love and Wisdom, and as a means through which I will one day bring about the return of all the fallen to ME.

You can enjoy MY creations. They offer you marvelous things, which you could never create. You constantly see and are amazed but seldom consider how all this bears witness to MY Love, Power and Wisdom. Yet this creation exists for your sake and you are the crowning of it, when as once fallen you take the last short road which lead to your restoration. All that you see around you has served for this purpose, for you have overcome all these forms. But in the last stage as man, MY opponent has again power over you, and this I cannot take from him. But you yourselves can accomplish this when your will is surrendered to ME.

Again all the Light-beings will stand by you to support you in your battle against the enemy, because they all want you to be free from him who alone was the cause of the existence of this Earth. He drew you to the depths. But you must decide which power you want to join, and this decision determines your lot through Eternity.

AMEN

BD 8991
June 7, 1965

THE DOCTRINE OF THE SLEEP OF THE SOUL

Your willingness to stand up for My Word, which comes from above, gives Me reason to let you know what wrong teaching you have represented up to now.

It is the doctrine of the sleep of the soul, which gives you an entirely wrong view of the soul and its condition when it enters the spiritual Kingdom. This teaching is supported by the argument that nowhere in the scripture do they speak of an immortal soul. But this could be refuted with the words "Whosoever believes in Me will have Eternal Life."

Sleep is a brother of death. One who sleeps is not alive but dead, and one in the darkness of night is in a state of death, and therefore a life in eternity is out of the question. For all of you it will be worse if you depart from this earth with this conception. You will really fall short on knowledge, and it will take a long time before you can gain even a little insight. Truly you depart totally blind from this earth and you will hereafter receive only a little Light, even if you have lived a life of Love on earth.

If you do not break away from these wrong teachings you will not realize that you have died, because you are still in the state of your self-consciousness and unaware of a further life. You will think that you are only placed in other surroundings and you cannot come to rest, a rest, which you thought you would find in the sleeping state. You shall still live but not in a condition of happiness but in confusion of thoughts, and that corresponds with the doctrine which you believed on earth.

Everything that emerges from Me is immortal for all eternity. But it can enter the everlasting kingdom in a state of death, and all of you who spread this wrong doctrine on earth chose that state of lifelessness. You do not strive for the life that should be yours when you enter the spiritual kingdom. Because only then your life begins, assuming that you live a life in love and you are able to separate yourself from this wrong doctrine.

Even if you believe in a resurrection at the last day, when all who rest in the grave will be awakened, yet your fate will be this: that you will not come to life until you realize the foolishness of such doctrine. Your existence in the beyond will be a state of idleness and sleep for an endlessly long time. Or you can find yourself in the beyond and still believe it to be the earth, which you have long since left.

Really, if you defend this heresy you do not know to what unspiritual condition you have fallen, you will have to bring forth an overflow of Love to come suddenly to the knowledge of how it really is. You can consider yourself blest if you have left someone on earth that prays for you, who will help you to come to the right insight. However, the extent of your Love will decide whether, when you leave this earth, this knowledge will come like a flash of lightning to your mind.

Because you do not believe in the immortality of the soul you also do not believe in the possibility that this knowledge can be given to you in the spiritual Kingdom, and that is to your disadvantage, because it would give you an understanding of the constant ascent of the soul who enters the spiritual Kingdom.

You must give up this wrong doctrine as satanic that can only hold you back from going ahead in the beyond. This knowledge would soon bring you the True Life you will One day all reach.

AMEN

BD 9005
June 30, 1965

HOW TO UNDERSTAND THE FALL OF THE FIRST PEOPLE

I will answer every spiritual question you ask me. But, first of all, you must know that it has not been My will to let you wander through such a difficult and heavy life on earth. I would have been truly satisfied with the time you passed with bound will under the law of "you must", since that time was so terribly long it would indeed have sufficed for you to be united again with Me.

But I had to ask you for a final test of your will that you should make now as an ego conscious being, as man.

You should have devoted yourselves voluntarily only to Me, and that would have cancelled the grand sin of the ancient apostasy. Your love for Me should have been put by you to proof ... you who once offered resistance to My radiation of Love.

Therefore, the first people were made well und they were devoted to Me in love because I provided them with everything. I gave them the world for their own and made everything subordinate to them, and they recognized Me as their God and Creator. They were surrounded by the magnificent deeds of My creative power. They could enjoy themselves; everything was done so that they could give praise and thanks and their glowing love to Me.

And they themselves did not harbor any bad thoughts. But I was obliged to give the free will as a gift to the first humans precisely because, as they went away from Me as Ur-spirits, they could not. be imagined without their free will.

And because they had once turned away from Me, and voluntarily followed my enemy into the depth, My opponent had an equal right to influence the first people; since it was again the will which had to decide whether they would follow Me or him.

And this proof of the will which they could have exercised easily, they did not pursue, and, therefore, all the vicious drives in them which had been conquered in the time before their embodiment as humans, were again awakened. The ancestors transferred their characteristics to the mankind that followed them and it became increasingly difficult for them to get rid of the enemy's shackles.

Had the first people successfully passed the proof of their will .... which was not insurmountable .... I would have considered it sufficient. For, after the endlessly long way they had gone, the people following would have given Me their love voluntarily as a gift.

They would have walked across the earth solely to enjoy its creations; they would have influenced all creations to their good, so that these also could be embodied as humans, and life on earth would have been only a step to an eternal life.

The power of My opponent would have been broken and completely eliminated by the quite conscious devotion of the first humans to Me. My opponent then could no longer have exercised his might and would have surrendered to My Love. Thus, it was only required from the first human being to receive voluntarily the rays of My being, and the original sin would have been annulled, because only Love could atone for this sin. But this sin was now repeated, and what had been extended previously only to the spiritual world, bound in creation, now reached the entire humanity.

What the first humans could have achieved easily, if their quest for the right had been strong enough, became almost impossible to achieve because all satanic characteristics were then acquired by man. It required great strength, which the will of man did not possess at this stage, to fight and overcome those evil characteristics.

Therefore, the work of redemption by Jesus Christ became necessary -- the work of the Spirit of Light -- Who offered Himself voluntarily when He knew that the first humans had failed. He offered Himself to Me, out of Love, to suffer and die on the cross, to expiate this twice- committed sin. I knew from the beginning that this second fall of man would happen, and I did not want mankind to have to walk such a painful path, but I could not intervene in the free will of man.

And as I know that eventually I will win back all beings -- as for Me a thousand years are as but one day -- and as eternal life was at stake, there is this for you to recognize: you must not have any doubts because once you are liberated from those tortures you will bask in a state of highest perfection; you will enjoy also those splendors that will balance all your past sufferings that cannot be measured in terms of earthly concepts.

You must always remember that it was not I Who included the unspeakable pain which humans have themselves created since the first fall of man, truly, I gave the first humans every opportunity to make their decision of free will; that I gave them only very easy commandments which they could follow without effort if the love in them was sufficiently strong to decide to dedicate themselves to Me; that therefore this heartful love would have taken hold also of all the humans following, and they would then have been able to resist all the temptations of My opponent.

Thus took place the second fall of man and burdened anew all the mankind that followed, until the divine Redeemer, Jesus Christ, came to earth to combat My opponent. Because Satan misused his power by driving mankind ever deeper and deeper into cruelty and continually weakening their will, they could not liberate themselves without the action of redemption, but descended more and more into the pit of darkness.

I placed a barrier to stern this descent into darkness. I sent My Son to earth to save the people who wanted to be rescued. There, again, the free will has to be receptive to the mercy of the Redeemer's work, because this also cannot be undertaken against the will of a man.

Originally, passing through the creations of the earth should have been sufficient to triumph over the "trial of will" as a human, because each soul went through the torment in the state of “you must". It was already so far matured that it could have resisted easily the trap of enticement. But the fall of the first humans gave My opponent new power over all souls he had exploited in the most frightful way.

Precisely for this reason an Ur-spirit was chosen as first man. Possessed of all qualities to be able to resist the seducer, he could not be forced to his decision. He had to remain completely free in thought and action, and now My opponent strove to subject this free will to his domination. The result was the renewed fall, whereby the sin of the apostasy of the spirits from Me was repeated. As they followed him into the depth I could not possibly refuse this right to my opponent inasmuch as the ancient fall was committed in free will.

Therefore, you cannot say that I wished the fall to be repeated in order to let you suffer so greatly. But I could not prevent it because it had happened again in free will, and this free will once more will strive towards Me. Therefore you will certainly come to liberate yourself from this merciless condition, for My Love has redeemed you through the embodiment of the man Jesus. It was He who went to fight against the adversary and to free all souls who wished to return to Me, to once more return to the house of their Father, their true homeland which they had once left voluntarily. Because My Love is yours, as it always was, all suffering will end the moment you wish to be free of the one who still keeps you in chains -- as soon as you long for Me and give Me the right to take you as My own, and you are Mine for eternity.

AMEN

BD 9009
July 6, 1965

THE TRUE HOMELAND OF MAN

Do not be puzzled when MY Word too is rejected as false, because only from MYSELF can issue the pure Truth. It can be easily ascertained that you are instructed by MYSELF, when people examine in good will the sum of all the spiritual treasures that are given to them by you. Indeed no proof can be presented because the spiritual treasure is quite strange to man, and on behalf of the religious liberty no conclusive argument can be offered. But everybody of good will can have within himself the conviction to be on the right way. Therefore, he can believe also without proofs, but nevertheless he knows, that what he believes is the right. But this world and the spiritual realm are two quite different kingdoms, which precisely are connected only through the faith.

But if you receive a knowledge from the spiritual realm that cannot be gained by intellectual thinking, then you people can accept it without hesitation, as a sign of the reality of this kingdom, because spheres will open to you about which only I MYSELF can give you truthful information. It is therefore not a sign of intellectual keenness when a person wants to deny this realm, only because he has no information about it. But every man could get this proof about a spiritual world, if he would approach ME for that. But he is generally prevented from doing this through his intelligence that only wants to understand what is to be proven.

And therefore he cannot come beyond the limits of his intelligence; he limits himself namely through his disbelief, that hinders him from thinking about problems which he cannot solve, and that he self then asks the Creator for an explanation. But for that he has to believe in that Creator. Therefore only the faithful man can establish the connection with HIM, and the faithless one is content with the world that he sees and means for him the real world.

What results could man gain, who apart from his sharp intelligence is also profoundly faithful, who would come to ME with all questions that I would then also answer. But there are only a few of them. Most humans are afraid to have such an association with the spiritual realm, because then they will be considered by their fellowmen as super-gifted, those who do not fit into the construction of the earthly world. But if you would know how beneficial could be the work of those people, and how important the knowledge is which they receive from above, - then you would do everything to enrich yourself on their knowledge, because it is for you people the way to come from the earthly world into the spiritual kingdom, that is the real homeland for every man, and that all of you once will receive, being fully mature or not.

I MYSELF offer you an unheard Grace that I speak with you to unite those two realms, to give all people the possibility to step from the earthly world into the spiritual one. But you decline this Grace, because your intellect opposes; because you do not let your heart speak, and your heart cannot speak to you, because you have no Love. Therefore you are constantly admonished to Love, because only the Love for ME and for your fellow-men can soften your heart and then you will be sooner inclined to listen to ME. I ask always only for your Love, in order to give you a knowledge that is far above your intellect that will make you truly happy. Because a glimpse into the areas that are otherwise closed to a mortal, will make every man happy and give him the tranquil joy of one who has knowledge, who does not walk any longer in darkness, but for whom everything is bright and clear.

And just the fact of being able to lift up one's thoughts into spheres unknown until now, should convince you about the Truth of such knowledge. And you should try to partake of it always with the thought that one day you will inhabit this kingdom, - that you walk only temporarily over the Earth and that you will enter one day in your true homeland.

Then you take up again the connection with ME, Who followed you into depth, Who waited so long, until you as man could unite again consciously with ME, thus to give you a knowledge that you once had in great measure, and that can make you happy again. Then you will not be far from your last home-coming; you will come back to your Father's house, that you once left voluntarily.

AMEN

BD 9015
July 14, 1965

PRE-ADAMITES

Long before the first human beings equipped with a free will and intellect lived on this earth, human-like created beings existed to make the earth habitable for human beings. They did their work instinctively, that is, driven by their nature, to maintain themselves. They gathered fruits, harvested field products and built dwelling places. They did instinctively what was necessary for them. But they could not be called responsible for their actions, because they had not as yet been given a soul containing all particles of a fallen primal spirit. Those beings were already much like human beings, they were bodily of the same form, but they had no self-consciousness, nor could they communicate with one another. They had a strong instinct for self- preservation and often lived to a great age. They served in the creation. They changed the surface of the earth to prepare it as a dwelling place for human beings according to their needs.

Those beings did not receive a task to perform. They only served the still imperfect primal spirits as a final possibility to mature, which development they could continue as human beings. Those prehistoric people should not be considered as real human beings because their nature-appearance and their actions were more like an animal, still far behind in its development, only their form was like a human being. That was the reason why later people called those creatures pre-historic man who indeed could never be compared with the real human beings who possess a free will and intellect, which they are able to use according to their ability.

It cannot be said that these prehistoric beings evolved into human beings. Because human beings were a new creation which God brought forth when many primal spirits waited impatiently for their embodiment. The prehistoric being was one of the many creations who had to fulfill a task to prepare a dwelling place for mankind which was to come and insure them a proper earthly life. The Pre-Adamites were those man- like beings but could not be called responsible because they lived instinctively like animals. They lived long before human beings on this earth. They had no intellect. They could only live in groups in places where later mankind made their abode. They prepared an area through regular activity, which they performed automatically according to their nature. They cultivated great regions and after planning, sowed essential crops, to harvest them later.

They performed their task by instinct to provide for themselves. They fought with one another and the strongest survived. Thus they contributed to the fact that new spirit substance could embody in these beings; even for a short period prove their strength. Their more or less strong impulses were present but became weaker the longer they lived. They progressed slowly until they could come to the embodiment as human beings. Manlike beings that could not be related with the real human beings existed long before the first created man.

In appearance they could be compared with people. They lived like animals in their impulses as in their way of reproduction. The spiritual substances within them developed further. They belonged to the many creation works, which disappeared when they had fulfilled their task and were not needed anymore.

Finally they died out to make place for new creations. It should never be said that man in his present form has developed from prehistoric creations. Man was and is a New Creation, equipped with free will and intellect to prove them. They also received back their self-conscious- ness. To a certain extent, the pre-Adamite possessed some intellect which depended upon the degree of maturity of the soul particles which they contained. Those pre-Adamites were not rational beings but what intelligence they had expressed itself in their productivity which they per- formed automatically.

They produced great works, which can be seen often in nature. They built roads so that they could reach one another. They created ditches and underground passages to make conditions in which the first created humans could live when the time came for the first primal spirit to embody itself as man.

The more primal spirits waited for embodiment the more the pre-Adamites disappeared. This all happened step-by-step until mankind populated the earth and their time of testing began when every fallen primal spirit had to prove itself. For that reason Man is equipped with self consciousness, intellect and free will, to be able to make his way on the Earth, in order to return to the Father from Whom they once turned away.

AMEN

BD 9016
July 16, 1965

TIME ESTIMATION CONCERNING THE PRE-ADAMITES IS NOT POSSIBLE

I do not want you to feel deserted by ME. I want you to come to ME with all your needs and cares. You will always receive an answer, because I care for you and know your worries. I am always willing to take them from you when you give them trustingly to ME. Do not worry, I care for you, I know what bothers you and what questions come to your mind.

Long periods have passed in which people have inhabited the Earth. The estimation of time given in the Book of the Fathers reflects the spiritual condition of the people at that time. Mankind had inhabited the Earth for a very long time but only those happenings were recorded for information, which was beneficial for the maturity of the people. But it is not possible to determine the duration of time. You would never come to the right conclusion.

However, this much is sure, that although many periods have passed, man is still the same creation today that he was then. He could use his intellect from the start, also the problems people are troubled with today: concerning the reason and purpose of their existence, are still the same as they were in those days. I have given to man the gift to think about these things from the beginning.

In the beginning people discovered signs of beings who lived previous to them, but whom they did not acknowledge as their kind, for they differed considerably. Also, the first created human beings, "Man" knew that there were no people before them similar to them because they understood themselves to be a new creation. They knew that with their existence a new kind of creation began which had not existed before. They knew they could communicate, and this was possible for everyone. Pre-historic beings were unknown to them; also did they not understand that they had to go through the previous creations before they could incarnate as man.

The pre-Adamites never lived together with people on Earth, because they had died before man inhabited the Earth. It was not in MY Eternal Plan that the pre-Adamites would live together with the first created men. It was not in MY Plan to create something defective in a time when perfected men as the crown of creation should prove themselves. Those first people were unconscious of their pre-development through all the creations of the Earth.

Also, man must be a perfect new creation to receive a soul, because this was the beginning of a new path on Earth with the purpose of final reunion with ME. The fact that people failed to reach their goal has nothing to do with their path through the previous stages of development. Every soul, which may embody itself as man, has reached the maturity, which allows such incarnation.

It is impossible for men to determine how people have lived on this Earth. They will not receive an explanation, because it is of no importance. So it cannot be determined how long, and where the pre- Adamites lived. But it is certain that they lived before men, that in the early time they dwelled everywhere as a creation, which served to develop countless soul particles, and contributed to the maturing of those substances, which could then incarnate in human beings.

You cannot determine the time. You can only accept an estimated time but never know if it is right because life for each person is limited. MY creation, however, existed from Eternity, and will for you remain for eternities until you come to the Light. Now you can see that Eternity for ME is only a fleeting moment.

AMEN

BD 9022
July 22. 1965

MORE ABOUT PRE-HOSTORIC BEINGS

You only have to come to ME for an explanation and I will not hesitate to give it to you. You do not know how long a time it took forming the creations. Such a very long time cannot be measured by your concept of time, because it took a time you cannot comprehend. Therefore you are right when you suggest that the pre-Adamites lived long before human beings…. Human beings being recognized as such by their self-consciousness, free will and intellect. But the fact that they lived long before human beings does not mean that the first human beings did not know about pre-historic beings. They did know about their existence, although they recognized them as pre-historic. It was not until after the fall of man that I sent Light-beings who explained about their earlier evolution through the creations. They had no knowledge of this before then, neither about man-like creatures because by the time human beings were created they had died out. Because growth of population advanced slowly, in keeping with the maturing of the primal spirits the process of creating took a very long time. The Earth was not populated with people everywhere at once. The pre-Adamites disappeared only when the creation work "man" began.

Pre-historic people have never lived at the same time as "man" together. The first "men" were created in a different time because the Earth was formed in different stages. This was necessary because the primal spirits developed differently. This you cannot quite understand as yet. It is not as if people were suddenly created on Earth, rather, it was, so to speak, a periodical creation. Each period produced certain beings, until the final creation work "man" with self-awareness, intellect and free will appeared.

When I use the expression "the same time", I mean in the same creation period, which is so long it cannot be expressed with numbers. But the pre-historic beings preceded the real human beings. I do not conceive of time as you do. One thousand years are for ME as one day. The creation work took so long it is not possible to determine a time. But it cannot be denied that everything developed itself from matter, from the stone and plant world through the animal kingdom to Man. Again and again for the further development of soul particles I created different outer forms. The expression, "evolution", has to do only with the development of the spiritual part. Every outer form was a new creation which disappeared when it had served its purpose. For that reason many creatures have disappeared when human beings came to live, who could create and produce at will.

Thus people did not live alongside the pre- historic beings. But that does not rule out the possibility that they lived on Earth at the same time. They were so far away from one another they did not know they existed. But they existed until the time that man could find the right conditions for their existence. But this you must understand, that the Earth was not immediately populated with responsible people. They came a long time later. The pre-historic beings still existed wherever the Earth was not sufficiently developed. It is difficult to form a picture of how the work of creation took place. You might be able to imagine the length of time in which this work was done, but not the endless space needed to give life to the soul particles of the fallen primal spirits. A rich diversity was needed that only MY providence could achieve. When I saw, even the least creation work before ME, immediately it was brought forth as finished work. I saw that the creations assumed greater forms in which the soul particles could mature, and it swarmed with creations of a different kind, which I placed where they could mature.

So the pre-historic beings were a creation, which I always placed where future human beings were expected. The human race then would take possession of the Earth and bring its process of development to an end. To find the same conditions allover the Earth, is not in MY manifold creation-will. There are at present still great areas where no man can exist because it lacks the needed conditions to survive. For this I have MY reason. Truly the outer form of man was a work of MY Love. As I created man after MY image, so his soul will be eventually after MY image. This was not the case with the pre historic beings. They could not develop themselves into "Man", no matter how mature they became. (9022 cont.) If you think I leave you in the wrong opinion you should realize that you yourself made a wrong assumption. Your intellect cannot easily take this in, until union with ME is restored. I will always try to explain apparent differences, because you must be taught the Truth. The slow evolution always concerned the maturity of the soul, the ascent of the soul substance in each particular creation work. Thus MY creation work contains in- numerable outer forms, which can be seen in groups as the same creation, but differ in some ways from other groups. But within the groups there is a close resemblance. But a further development would never take place.

But within the increasing development of the soul substances new outer forms again came into being which were concluded with creation-work, "Man". Man, however, had to fulfill the last task on Earth, to spiritualize themselves and to change themselves into the creatures they were in the beginning. To conclude their earthly path and return to ME whence they once originated. That all those pre-historic creations had to contribute to this change was for ME a happy process, which one-day will achieve its purpose.

But to give people, who are simple in their thinking, this knowledge was only possible in a limited way. But people who are in the full Light understand immediately how it all fits together, and what purpose each outer form had. But for this earthly life it is only necessary that you receive enough Light so that you understand in a general way the process of your return to ME, so that you can give your fellowman a general picture of the purpose and goal of creation. Each person decides for himself how far he will go into that Plan of Salvation, whose only goal is the happiness of MY creatures.

AMEN

BD 9025
August 1, 1965

WORLD CONFLAGRATION - NATURAL CATASTROPHE - FINAL DECISION

Nothing shall be kept from those of you who have offered Me their services, because the final events are of such vehemence that you cannot be left in the dark about them - particularly if I want to speak to all men through you. And hence you ought to know that only a modest impact is needed to trigger a catastrophe which initially can be viewed from a merely worldly aspect, but which is a signal for the natural catastrophe that follows it; not precipitated by the will of man f course, but which nevertheless is a consequence of human will, in as much as same sparks a world conflagration which cannot be checked by other than My will.

And since men take notice of only worldly affairs, something has to occur which is inexplicable to them, the gaze of worldly men has to be visibly directed towards My intervention; and all human intentions must of necessity retreat in face of the discovery that something is afoot in the cosmos whereby ultimately everyone could be affected. Wherefore, men then must learn to " fear " God instead of their human adversaries. And whilst it is up to each individual whether to believe in a God or not, the aforesaid cosmic happening is greater and more life endangering than the world conflagration which then recedes into the background. Because then the spiritual stance towards God decides whether and how the natural catastrophe affects everyone. Whether you believe it or not, this happening is approaching you with giant stride, and only a short time separates you from it. And those of you who know about it should make everyone of your fellow men aware of what lies ahead of them, even where you find no credence. But the coming events shall corroborate it because the end also moves ever closer - the natural catastrophe only is a sign of it.

But who wants still to be persuaded of it? Men will want to see only a natural catastrophe in it, and hence will not be able to see a connection with mankind's spiritual condition except for a few of a wakeful spirit, whose admonitions will not get through, and who therefore speak in vain before the ultimate end which they are then inevitably approaching. Do not let the signs of the times pass you by unnoticed because they are cautioning all of you that you are living in the end-time. Consider that only a short time remains to you for deciding to either find your way to Me, who wants to, and can save you from all affliction, or to strive towards the adversary again who wants to ruin you again for endless times.

Due to freedom of will you cannot know the day and hour, and I can only keep repeating to you with certainty that not much time is left you. But you are all so interested in worldly affairs, and therefore take little not of what I tell you. Whence the happening shall come over you with great violence, so that you will not know how to protect yourselves. But let yourselves be told only one thing that only I Myself can offer you protection; that you have to take refuge ion Me in order to be led through all dangers to body and soul.

If you men would only learn one thing there from that a higher Authority is at work, and that you need to invoke this higher Authority, otherwise you are irretrievably lost, as My adversary shall once more apply all power to get you in his hands. And whoever does not decide for Me in the short time to the end will also be bound in matter again, and will have to take the eternally long way again, through the creations of the new earth.

AMEN

BD 9030
August 17, 1965

A WARNING NOT TO CHANGE THE WORD OF GOD

Yet all of you again and again stumble at the form, as to how My Word out of the height reaches you… This can be explained very simply, in that I make use of the marvellous (spiritual) grasp a person has, but must not be confused with general education, for I rarely find a person who is able to receive dictation of My Word, because with it comes the ability, thoughts that touch him, to grasp them lightning fast and to step by step write the dictation down… this however is not to be confused with the birth of once own thoughts… This could lead to the erroneous acceptance that it would be once own body of thought, what the individual received and now seeks to place as being spiritual. The persons mind (intellect) at that moment does not work, but he rather hears it internally, what the Spirit out of God speaks to him…It never will be incomprehensible for you, what you receive as My Word, if you read it with the necessary open-mindedness, which stipulates an un-derstanding… And an alteration is in this respect not in place, be-cause you people also change constantly in your form of expression, therefore one should leave My Word, how it was received. For the content attest to the divine exit, and after his ability to capture things the receiver hears My Word, also if a light spirit radiates it to the earth, for this cannot radiate unlike My Word.

The dictation comes all the more clearly into being, the more intimate a person establishes the connection with Me, but he will never be in-correct, for where a mistake slips in by interference, there the recipient will soon be referred to, so that he himself can correct it.

(August 23, 1965) For just therein lies the danger that My Word is very easily exposed to such variations, because men according to his “state of development” wants to give it form, which is however absolutely inappropriate, for I know, how I can address each person in order to be understood by him. And the sense of My address is always understood, when only through the Love a certain degree of maturity has been reached, which is though not to be replaced by else kind of intelligible formulation. And the one thing you should always consider that in view of the near end My Word to you people is truly offered in such a manner, that you can without doubt accept it as truth, because I know, that only the truth alone means rescue for you people and that I do everything, in order to bring you the truth, however I would always warn you before hand, to undertake changes for yourself, even when this takes place with the best intentions.

AMEN